The next three month passed on without to much incident. Chaos did have a few more surges witch varied in severity but not as strong as the one he had the first day Amy left him for so long. After that day Sonic and Amy worked together to first get Chaos ok with sleeping in his crib before getting him ok with spending more and more time without them in case they ever needed some one to watch him.
By now they have also completed safe rooms in both the kitchen and Amy and Sonic's room with special safe tuneless that connected to the computer room. Sonic came up with a game to tech chaos what to do. They would put Chaos in front of one of the doors and then pretend to race him to the computer room. This was grate fun for chaos and he was getting really good at it.
Chaos has also taken his first steps when he was around 8 months old and Amy was there to witness it. The next two months after that Amy was getting better on his feet though he was still quit wobbly.
When Christmas came Sonic gave Chaos the presents he got for him and his favorite was a blue choa stuffy he named bue-bue. Sonic also gave something very special.
Sonic and Amy got even closer over this time and everyone just assumed that they were mates at this point. Sonic tried very hard not to push Amy to fast but there were some times he jumped a little faster then she thought he would sense he clearly wanted her. But any time she spoke up he quickly backed off and made it clear he didn't want to hurt her. After that he would be more cautious for a time to let her relax again.
The fighting with infinite continued yet there was little to no progress mad. Infinite continued to slowly gain support, mostly from cities around where he had had people starting to build him a pales to role from. Some people fallowed him out of greed, wanting the rewords he promised. Others were scared or tiered of fighting agents Infinite's growing army.
It was early in the morning and everyone was still asleep. Chaos was sleeping happily in his crib. Sonic was the first to wake up that morning and was felling a little... frisky. He smirked before leaning down a bit and started kissing Amy' neck to wake her up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy started to stir in her sleep and mumbled a little. She eventually woke up and blinked, blushing lightly.
Oh, those kisses in her neck...it felt nice...
Amy brought her hands up and rested them over Sonic's shoulders, tilting her head to the side lightly as she closed her eyes.
That gesture exposed her neck a little more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic let out a deep, primitive and dominant growl as he licked her neck. The next thing was not completely expected. Sonic bit down on Amy's neck... marking her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy squeaked in both confusion and slight pain, but she didn't rejected him.
Her ears folded back in submission, she doesn't move a muscle.
She clearly didn't expected him to claim her as his mate yet...but perhaps it was time for her to...accept reality and move on...
...Sonic didn't deserved to suffer, and after everything he's done for her...he deserved so much better than being kept at bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After holding for a moment sonic finally let go of his bit and licked the spot for a moment to try and stop it from hurting. This was just as much instinct as the bit itself.
Sonic nuzzled her neck and sighed contently, "Good morning my sweet rose," he softly whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around him, and gently kissed his neck, her eyes closed still.
"Good morning, my blue hero", she whispered back.
Oh, that embrace just felt so...comforting...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I hope you slept well" Sonic said before moving over top over her and kissing her lips deeply.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I did...", she replied, kissing him back as passionately.
She didn't stopped him.
She did looked much more rested than she did in the previous months.
Healing from her loss hadn't been easy for her, but she had made so much progress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic tilted his head deepening the kiss even more. He slid one hand under her back and the the other one rub down her side.
Sonic was being very patient with her but it was also clear that he really did love her and sometimes his "love" took over him as it naturally would for any male.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't stopped him...yet.
She kisses him back as passionately as he does, although she remain aware of his hands touching her.
"Sonic...", she whispered between kisses.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic broke the kiss only light enough to get some air then kissed her again. Before long they were simply making out as Sonic?s hart eased faster and faster.
?Oh god... you have... no idea... how much... I want you,? Sonic said between kisses. One of his hands had moved down and kept grabbing the bottoms of her Pj top and letting it go again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's heart was starting to long for more as well...she just...she just wasn't quite ready yet.
"I...I want you too, Sonic...", she whispered between kisses. "I...I just...don't feel ready, yet...", she then confessed, closing her eyes.
She gently stroke Sonic's cheek with her hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic stopped the kisses and panted for a moment as he stayed over top of her for the moment. He closed his eyes trying to control himself better. ?I... I understand...? he said sounding a little disappointed but not a lot. ?pleas forgive me? he added sounding quit sorry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears a little more.
"I...I just need more time, Sonic...It's...difficult still...", she whispered.
She then gently pulled him down and hid her face in his chest.
"...I do want you, Sonic...I'm...I'm just not ready yet...", she said.
She could tell that he was disappointed, but...she was still healing.
It wasn't her fault...Shadow was her first for practically everything: her first kiss, her first mate...the father of her child...
Surely he understood how difficult this was for her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath. ?It?s ok Amy, I understand, really I do.? He said as he held her close and rested his head on hers. ?I may not like it but I don?t want to push you past what your ready for.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, her face hidden in his chest still.
"I know...I'm so glad that you understand...", she whispered, her ears folded back still.
Just a little more...Just wait a little longer, Sonic..., she then thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled then suddenly rolled over polling Amy up on top of himself. "I may understand but that doesn't mean I can have a little fun with what I can have."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes brightly, giggling quietly. "What do you have in mind ?", she innocently asked him, smiling shyly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, and rubbed his hand along her back. ?I?m going to let you chose what you want to do to me? Sonic said with a smirk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That...kind of threw her off board.
She actually had no idea what she wanted to do with Sonic. Aside from cuddling and snuggling...she was hesitant, actually, to do anything with him still.
Amy suddenly shut her eyes tightly, gritting her teeth and folding her ears back.
W...What's wrong with me...?!, she thought to herself, her hands clenching into fists on Sonic's chest. I'm acting like a scared little girl...!
She unconsciously lets out a frustrated little squeak.
Damnit...i...I don't know what to do...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath and closed his eyes. ?Don?t worry Amy, you don?t need to do anything if your not ready. We can just lay here? Sonic said and rubbed his hands along her back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy also takes a deep breathe, her eyes still closed.
"Y...Yes, we can just lay like this...", she whispered.
She then opened her eyes and look at him, then close them again and gently kisses him on the lips, before to lie her head down on his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic kisses her back before letting her rest on him, he was ready to take anything he could get.
They snuggled a little more before both of them hear chaos starting to stir in his crib.
Sonic chuckled a little ?well, that was fun while it lasted?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled lightly. "Yeah, well...we can still snuggled later...", she said.
She gently go off Sonic and looked at the crib, waiting for Chaos to call out to them.
It was kind of a little ritual to help him feeling safe being alone in the crib. He just needed to call out to them and they would come to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos blinked and rubbed his little eyes. ?Mama... up-up? chaos said. This was his cute little way of saying he wanted to be picked up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently, and she got off the bed and headed towards the crib.
"Hello, Chaos", she smiled brightly as she picked him up in her arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?MAMA!? Chaos said with excitement and he threw his arms around her. ?Mowning? Chaos added and rubbed his little nose on Amy?s. He still haven?t completely grasped the word morning.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy giggled and rubbed her nose back on his.
"You're getting there, Son", she grinned. "How about you say hello to Sonic, too ?", she added, turning around and heading back to the bed where Sonic is.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos retched his little arms out to Sonic, ?mowing papa!? Chaos said with excitement.
?Good morning little man? Sonic said as he takes Chaos into his arms. He tossed the little hoglet Into the air and caught him a few times. Chaos bust into giggles every single time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled happily at that sight. She really loved to see the two of them happy and just enjoying themselves like that.
She sat on the bed to observe them. She wasn't hungry yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a few more tosses he held Chaos in his arms and chaos hugged Sonic wagging his little tails. But the bright smile on Chaos?s face...he couldn?t be more happy with his life.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Just a little longer, Sonic...Just wait a little longer, I'm so close to being ready to...move on completely..., Amy thought as she looked at Sonic's happy face and Chaos's as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another three months passed and everyone seamed to adjust to the new normals. By now no one was surprised about Sonic and Amy being together sense they all saw Sonic?s bite mark on her neck.
During the day Sonic would go on missions or help train solders while Amy spent her days ether cooking or helping tails keep track of the differing missions. She would also help by assigning the teams best soured to each task. Chaos spent most of his time playing in the area near Amy.
Chaos was now a little over one year old and still growing like a week. He has learned a few more words like bana, wove, siver and baze. He was slowly getting better at walking but he was still a little wobbly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The gang had a memorial built up on the training ground, right under the sole tree in the area. Blaze agreed to stay indoors to watch over napping Chaos, while the others paid their official farewells to Shadow.
The realization of what the event meant hit Amy with a great wave of pain: it was official now...Shadow was definitely declared dead...he definitely was gone for real...
What didn't helped was that Sonic and Silver managed to convince a sculptor to make a statue of Shadow, which was also placed under the tree. It looked so much real, just like the original...her heart stung just looking at it.
After the memorial, Amy slowly descended into a depression...but she was hiding it quite well. Only Sonic was capable of telling that under her smile, something was up. Her energy didn't seem different to the others...but the truth was, she was starting to neglect herself.
Amy took the bad habit to cry in the shower alone...the only place where nobody could hear nor see her. She would cry so hard, it hurt so bad...but she had to be strong for Chaos.
Amy was really proud of her little boy, but even he couldn't help her with her depression...
One day, two weeks after the memorial...
Amy was already in the kitchen with Chaos, trying to eat breakfast when he was eating a banana.
She had black circles under her eyes, and she was playing with her spoon in the bowl of cereals...but her appetite had dropped down since the memorial.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was getting quit concerned. He walked over to Amy and put a hand on her shoulder. ?Amy... I?m worried about you, you haven?t been yourself lately.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks up at Sonic, her ears folded back. It had been a couple of months since he marked her as his mate...but they didn't do anything else aside of that.
Sonic had been so patient with her, she was struggling with her depression and her own desires.
She looked tired and...incredibly sad.
"...I'm...I'm sorry...", she whispered, looking back down at her bowl of cereals.
She clenched her hand around the bowl, the other still holding onto the spoon.
"...I...I don't know what to do...", she said, closing her eyes shut tightly. "...I...I want to move on, I really do...!", she added, choking on a sob.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and sat down next to her. ?I?m sorry too, I didn?t know getting that... statue out there made was going to be so hard on you. We should have asked you first? Sonic replied looking down at the table.
?I guess it?s... a little to realistic? He added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Here, answer this one lol)
Amy opened her eyes and looked at Sonic again. "It's...It's not just the statue, Sonic...It's the whole memorial...", she confessed, closing her eyes again as she tears up. "The reality of him being gone...it hit me even more...he's...truly gone...", she said with a shaking voice.
She drops the spoon in the bowl of cereals and grit her teeth as the tears rolled down on her cheeks silently.
"I...I've snuk out a couple of times to go and watch the statue and the memoriall, when I woke up at night...", she confesses again. "I ended up falling asleep at the statue's feet more than once, nobody ever found out..."
She sniffles, not even trying to put on a smile anymore.
"...And I've cried so many times alone in the shower...I...I just don't know how to move on properly...I thought the memorial would help me to move on...I...I just don't seem to have the strength to do so...", she concluded, crying silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic quickly kissed Amy?s lips deeply and passionately. He put a hand behind her back and the other behind her head polling her closer depending the kids. He didn?t know what ells he could do to help her, what he could say to cheer her up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Answer this one, I made a typo X'D)
Amy gasped, sartled at first, but she then kisses him back as passionately, closing her eyes as she wrapped her arms around Sonic's neck as her ears folded back on her head.
Her cheeks were still wet from crying, but she didn't pushed him away.
Something in that kiss seemed to soothe her pain away.
She even forgot that Chaos was there, eating a banana.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic finally brakes the kiss and takes his hand off from back of her head and lightly rubbed her tears away. ?I?m so sorry for everything you are having to go though. If I could take this pain away from you and bare it myself I would but I can?t. I have no idea how to help. All I can do is be here for you and show you all the love I can?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes lightly, and sniffles gently. Her ears remain folded back as she rubs her other eye with the back of her hand.
"...Thank you...", she whispered. "...I just...I just want to move on...it hurts so much...", she added, closing her eyes.
"...Help...Help me to move on, Sonic...", she almost begged him. "I just want to stop hurting...", she added, opening her eyes to look at him with her ears folded. "I know...I know Shadow would want me to be happy...I just...I just can't seem to let go..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breathe and rested his forehead on her and closed his eyes. ?Maybe it would be a good idea for Chaos to spend the night with Silver and Blaze.? Sonic suggested softly though he did not imply anything specific.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffles gently again, and nodded softly, closing her eyes as well.
"Y...Yes, I think it's a good idea...", she replied. "M...Maybe some alone time would help me move on...", she added, rather innocently.
She didn't imply anything specific saying that either. Just that perhaps spending the evening and the night alone with him would help her feel better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Chaos, ?what do you say little man, want to have a fun night with your aunt and uncle??
Chaos? eyes lit up, they had turned spending time along with silver and Blaze into a game for him. Now that he understood that it didn?t mean he was being abandoned he rather much liked staying with them.
Chaos clapped his hands in excitement, ?Baze! Siver!?
Sonic chuckled and looked back to Amy. ?I think we can take that as a yes.? Sonic was trying to use Chaos?s natural cuteness and excitability to help Amy calm down for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her ears folded back, but she giggled gently at her son's happiness and cuteness.
"I think they're going to be happy, too...they really like to watch after him", she said.
She glances at her bowl of cereals and sighed, before to pull it towards her and finally starts eating, slowly.
That was progress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then stands up, ?alright, I will go talk to them? Sonic said before heading out of the room. He went to go find Silver
?Hay silver, can I talk to you for a moment??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept eating, her appetite lightly back after that discussion with Sonic.
Shadow...I know you wouldn't be happy to see me like this...I know you would want me to be happy..., she thought to herself. I...I still love you...but I think it's time that I finally move on...and stop being selfish with about my needs and my desires...
---
Thankfully, Silver and Blaze weren't doing anything much.
Silver let Sonic come into the room.
"Morning, Sonic", he said. "What is it that you want to talk about ?", he then asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I was hoping you could take chaos for the night. Amy has been having a very hard time ever sense the memorial and I want to try and help her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, yeah...I kind of noticed...", Silver said, sighing. "Those black circles under her eyes aren't easy to miss", he added.
"I'll be more than happy to watch over Chaos for the night with Blaze", he then said. "Just bring him over when you're both ready."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Alright, thank you? Sonic said then heads back to find Amy and Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When Sonic comes back to the kitchen, he can see tha Amy managed to finish her bowl of cereals.
She was watching Chaos struggling with an orange, now. She was slightly grinning.
"Don't make that face, Son...oranges are always going to be sure, no matter how many times you'll eat them", she teased him.
She definitely sounded better...more alive.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos kept sticking his tongue out and making cute funny faces trying to really with the sour tast. But then as soon as he seemed to have solved it... he god and takes another bit of another piece of the orange and started to repeat the process.
?What a little goof ball? Sonic joked as he walked over to them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled lightly and nodded in agreement.
"Yeah, he is a little goofball", she smiled gently. "Good job, Chaos, show that orange who's the boss", she grinned, gently ruffling Chaos' quills.
There was still a shadow of sadness in her eyes, but she definitely sounded like she was feeling slightly better. Her smiles were more genuine.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled a little to and sat down on the other side of Chaos. ?Silver and Blaze have agreed to watch him?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's really kind of them", she said, looking up at him. "I think spending some alone time with you will help me feel better...., she then sighed, ruffling Chaos' quills.
She looked more relaxed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled a little. ?I will do what I can?
Sonic then stands up. ?For now I have a mission I have to get to, I will see you later this afternoon."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked up at him, then also got up herself and got to him.
She gently pulled him down for a gentle kiss.
"...See you later, my blue hero", she gently smiled, blushing lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled at that and kissed her nose. ?Yes, I will see you then, my precious Rose.?
Once she let him go he quickly went off to get some work done knowing Amy would also need to work to help the resistance.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy cleans Chaos' little hands and face, then brings him with her to the computer room and settled him down into the playpen.
"Here's Bue-Bue", she smiled, giving him his favorite plush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos gasped with excitement, ?Bue-Bue? he said happily and hugged the little stuffy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grinned and ruffled his quills affectionately.
"Alright, Mama's going to be working for a while, now, be a sweetheart ok ?", she said, before to sit on the chair nearby and open the computer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The day went by rather uneventfully. Amy occasionally heard how Sonic was doing when he would check in with tails to explain how the mission was going.
Chaos behaved very well thought he did need some attention from time to time but that was normal. After a bit of attention he would settle down again and go back to playing on his own.
Before long it was after noon almost to evening when Sonic got back from his mission. He came to the computer room and gave Tails his report, all had gone as planed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was just about done working and it was nearly diner time. She was feeling hungry, for once, and she got off the computer, then picked Chaos up from the playpen with his Chao plush.
"That's great, Sonic", Tails was saying. "I'm so glad everything went well."
Amy walked from her side of the computer system and head towards the two boys, holding Chaos in her arms.
"Hey, Sonic, welcome back", Amy smiled gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled at Amy and Chaos, ?I hope you don?t mind leaving chaos with my brother a little early, I might have made some plans for diner.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinks, slightly confused. "Really...? Alright, then...let's drop him off with Silver and Blaze", she lightly smiled.
They say good evening to Tails, then they left the computer room and headed to Silver and Blaze's room. There, they leave Chaos with both adults and wish them a good evening.
Once they were just the two of them, Amy looked up at Sonic.
"Do uh...Do I need to get changed...?", she asked rather shyly.
She was wearing a sweater with leggings and boots.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya,? Sonic said smiling, ?put on something fun and nice, I think your going to be surprised.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright...give me a couple of minutes", Amy said, smiling rather shyly.
As soon as they get to their room, Amy goes to pick up some clothes and goes to the bathroom to change clothes.
She soon walks out wearing warm clothes still, but they had vibrant colors. It was a turquoise ensemble.
"Better ?", she asked, turning on herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?yes, you look beautiful.? Sonic said then puts his arm out for her. ?I thought we could Chaos Control to near the restaurant then walk there.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and nodded softly, then puts her arm around his, after grabbing her hand bag.
"Ok, I'm ready", she said with a gentle smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded before polling out the chaos emeralds and chaos controlled. Once the light faded Amy could see they were in the cutest little city she didn?t quit recognize but the place was adorable.
?Right this way my lady? Sonic said with a bow before he started to walk down the quant little sidewalk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled lightly and giggled playfully as she walked with him.
This was quite a charming little city that she indeed couldn't recognize yet, but if Sonic wanted to surprise her, she didn't wanted to spoil it.
She let him guide her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They walked a little ways a lot the city streets passing by other Mobians along the way who smiled and nodded to them. Not long they walked up to a small little restaurant. ?We are here? Sonic said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinks and looks at the restaurant. "It looks like a charming little place", she said, before to look at Sonic. "It looks calm, too...this is great", she lightly smiled.
I don't feel like being in an agitated environment right now...this is a good choice..., she then thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?come on, we have a reservation.?
The two walk inside and sonic talked to the head wader before he let them into the reste and and two a table for to. It was a beautiful and romantic little restant in deed.
( https://www.fsrmagazine.com/sites/default/files/styles/story_image_720x430/public/CasaTua.jpg?itok=P7w9v6nw )
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks around, fascinated by the decoration as she follows Sonic and the waiter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once they sat down they got there menues and started to look them over. The first think Amy noticed was... how expensive everything was. This was clearly a very high end restraint and must have been hard to get into in such short notice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did confuse her a little and she wondered how Sonic manage to get a reservation on such short notice.
But he was clearly making an effort to get her to think of something else, and she appreciated it.
She decided to order something light, though...she was hungry, but not to the point of needed something heavy to eat.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic ordered something that was recommended by there waiter. It did not take long for there mode to come and turned out it was very good, well worth the price. They talked Turing the hole mean and it was just so romantic.
After they finished eating sonic said something to the head waiter and they left. They went back to walking down the street the other way. Sonic smiled and looked over at Amy. ?I saved the life of the man who owns that restraint a while back, he told me to stop in any time to try the food. I thought now was a good a time as any.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks at Sonic. "Really ? That was really kind of him...it was delicious", she smiled lightly.
She felt more relaxed than she did in the past few months...this idea of his was really great.
"...Thank you...", she whispered. "I really needed some time alone with you...", she then sighed. "I feel so much more better than I did this morning..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m glade to hear that? Sonic said with a smiled as they kept walking ?though I still have one more surprise.?
They walked a little farther just casually talking when they come to the cutest little park on a hill. As they walked in the park it was like Sonic was leading her some place when she finally saw it, a cute little swing suspended but a tree and over looking the peaceful little sleeping city.
Wantin to do something special for Amy that wouldn?t remind her of Shadow, Sonic has talked to Rouge to get ideas and she had helped him plan all this. As intense as shadow could be he was never good at the sweet little moments and this was as close to one of her childhood dreams as reality could get.
?Care for a swing my lady?? Sonic asked with a slight bow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes and she smiled quite brightly.
"I would love to, Sonic", she said.
She heads to the swing and sat on it, closing her eyes as she inhaled gently. A gentle smiled float on her face.
It was perfect...the whole evening so far, it was helping her feeling better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?As you wish? Sonic said and started to lightly push her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As he starts swinging her on the swing, Amy keeps her eyes closed. She was feeling much more peace than she had been in the past months and she had complete trust in Sonic.
She didn't even see the time passing on, she was merely enjoying this moment with Sonic. Eventually, it started to get darker, and she shivered from the cold as Sonic kept swinging her.
"Brr...how are you not feeling cold...? You're barely wearing anything but gloves and shoes", she lightly joked, chuckling softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little and let the wing slow down before he gently stoped her. ?It?s a little chilly but I can handle it. Your probably also a little colder because of the bread going faster by you as you swing? he pointed out.
?We can head back if you want or we can continue walking though this park some more and watch the stars come out?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I like that last idea", Amy said, gently getting off the swing.
She brushed a quill off from her face as she turned to face him, smiling gently. Her cheeks were a little red, thanks to the cold, but she was fine.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?As you wish? Sonic said and gave her his arm to take. From there they walked around the beautiful park and garden. It was a nice calming walk and both had fun.
Sonic then found a tall tree and caries Amy as he ran to the top. They sat on the very top the the tree and watched the moon rises and the stars come out. The evening was just so magical and Amy had no idea that it wasn't over yet.
When Amy finally decided she was a little two cold they went back home, Chaos controlling directly to there room.
Sonic smiled to her, an arm still around her waist. ?Did you have fun tonight??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked up to Sonic with a much brighter smile than she did until now.
"Yes, I've had a lot of fun", she said, clearly feeling better. "I think going out really helped me out", she added.
She then stares at him with blushes.
"...I know I've said it a lot already...but...thank you...for everything...", she sweetly smiled, blushing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled back to her, ?I?m glad to help Ames? Sonic said then put his hand on her check. ?You mean more to me then anything and it warms my heart to see you smile.?
?I love you Amy? Sonic said before tenderly kissing her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back, lightly folding her ears back. She puts her arms around his neck, lightly tilting her head to the side as she blushes still.
"I love you too, Sonic...", she said between kisses.
She was sincere. He did so much for her in the past year...it was time for her to move on, and to stop being selfish with herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic tilted his head the other way every so slightly depending there kisses. He let his hand slid down from her check to her back and the other down to her lower back. He gently yet firm enough rubbed her back.
I?m going to take this nice and slow, Sonic thought to himself. I?m going to go get her aroused nice and slow and by the time she knows what?s going on she will not resist me.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't even felt like rejecting him this time.
"....Sonic...", she whispered between kisses.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic slid the hand that was on her lower back down and started playing with her tail. His hand on her upper back pulled her in closer. He started to lick at her lips before sliding it into her mouth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closes her eyes, french kissing him back with her ears folded back lightly and blushing.
She pulled her arms from around his neck and she gently pats his chest with her hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic played with her tail a little while longer before moving his hand down to her but. He started to get a little more impatient as his other hand went to the zipper of her dress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy shivers in desire. "S...Sonic...I...I want you...", she whispered, blushing with her eyes closed as she pats his chest still.
There...the words he,s craved to hear for weeks, she told said them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
That encouraged Sonic a lot but part of him was still scared that she might change her mind or get emotional if he remind her too much of Shadow.
Sonic let his hand poll down the zipper slowly till he got it all the way down. He moved his hands up to her shoulders and slid the stripes off her shoulder letting the dress fall to the ground as they were still kissing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was now in her underwear, still kissing him. She could tell he was hesitant...but she wanted him to go at his own pace.
No male was the same, so she didn't mind Sonic taking his time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then brakes the kiss to let her breath and moved his way down and started to kiss her neck. His hands started to slid along her body. ?Amy... your fur is so soft.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes still and she sighs in content as she tilted her head away to give him more access to her neck.
"Thank you...", she whispered.
She managed to get her face in his neck too and she kisses it gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s hands started to unfasten her bra as he kicked off his shoes. He licked her neck again before biting it marking her has his mate... and after tonight, she really would be.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy also kicks her shoes off and squeaked in submission and slight pain as she let him do.
She still wasn't rejecting him...very encouraging for Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic let?s go and takes a deep breath. Well... here god nothing Sonic thought to himself before he stars pushing into Amy making her step backwards till she hit the bed.
In one quick move sonic picked her up and gently laid her down on the bed and quickly moved over top of her. He didn?t give her a chance to say anything and quickly kissed her lips deeply and full of passion. He pulled his gloves off before helping Amy with hers.
Now that he had her so close to being naked he couldn't wait any longer and was moving much quickly not wanting to give her a chance to reject him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped, but she kisses him back as passionately as he does. Her hands went to his quills and she ruffled them as she kissed him.
She was quite aroused already, but she was letting him lead the whole situation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic slid his hands down and started to pole down her underwear, he wasn't washing any time now. Amy can already feel his member rubbing agents her lag. This was the first thing that mad her think of Shadow all night and mainly just that it seemed a little... Smaller then Shadow?s.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes at the realization, but she shook the thoughts away.
She told herself she'd focus on Sonic, and she was damn right going to focus on him.
She helps him removing her underwear, and soon enough...he has her completely naked.
Amy shivers as his hand slid down her back and she brought a hand to her mouth and lightly bit her hand as she moaned softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then moved back over top of her and got himself I to position. He takes a deep breath but then hesitated for a moment. ?I... this... is my first,? sonic admitted to Amy
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes and gently pulled him down for a kiss.
"It's...It's ok, Sonic...It...doesn't matter to me, you're going to do just fine...", she whispered against his lips, her ears folded back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes another deep breath, ?thank you? he said. He quickly kissed her lips again before finally and quickly pushing himself into her. Amy Rose was now his mate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy moaned against his lips as she kisses him back, and she pulled her legs apart so he can go deeper.
Oh, god...it still...felt a pleasurable as she remembered...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic ground at the sensation braking the kiss to night his lip. ?Oh god... oh god? he repeated. He started moving his hips back and forth and bit his lip more. ?So... good...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh god...S...Sonic...", she moaned, blushing and her arms around his back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic continued to move faster and faster. The speed was good but he still was not able to hit all her sweet spots just right but he did get to most of them. His pace was also a little erratic and lacked the rhythm Shadow was so good at but this could just be due to inexperience.
It was hard not to compare Sonic with how mind blowing amazing Shadow was. Then something Rouge said came to mind, ?once you have felt the Ultimate life form, all others can not compare.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed...it wasn't comparable to her past experiences...but it was still enough to her.
She could feel her climax growing slowly...much more slower rate than with Shadow, but it was growing.
"Oh, god...", Amy pants, blushing.
A couple more strokes and he manages to get her to climax. She trembles with pleasure as she cries out his name.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic bit his lip... hard, as he reached his climax as well and sprayed his seed inside Amy, though she would not get pregnant that day.
Sonic then calipered onto Amy after giving so much into his efforts. He payed there on top of her panting, his eyes rolled back into his head from it all. It had clearly been the fest he had ever felt even if it wasn't for her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pants too, blushing and relishing in the after glow.
She starts gently grooming Sonic's neck, her ears folded back still in submission.
Moving on...she was able to move on, finally...she kind of felt at peace, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed in contentment, he never remembers ever felling this good before. Instinctively sonic started grooming Amy?s ear and her head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy soon starts grooming his neck and kisses it gently, her arms still wrapped around him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic lightly nuzzled Amy as he shifted Positions so he moved next to her instead of laying on her. ?I love you Ames, I always will?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I know...", she whispered, snuggling him. "I love you too, Sonic...", she added.
She was sincere.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic continued to nuzzle her as the two settle in to get comfortable together. Sonic polled the blanket up for the two of them too sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was quite late indeed, and she was quite tired after what they did.
She yawned, snuggling Sonic like she usually did, weither they had been mates or not.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled and closed his eyes, ?good night, my sweet little rose? he whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good night, my blue blur...", Amy managed to whisper back, before she fell asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another month went by and life continued as normal although a new normal for Sonic and Amy. After that first time they mated there relationship became a lot more... physical and intense. Sonic did his best to keep her mind off of Shadow.
It was still early in the morning and Chaos was fast asleep when sonic woke up. Sonic already had his gloves and shews off and Amy just had a short sexy nighty.
Sonic smirked then slowly shifted over top of Amy and started licking her neck to wake her up. He also slid a hand along her waist down to her leg. ?Good morning my rose? he whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly woke up and tilted her head to the side as he licked her neck, shivering as she felt his hand on her waist sliding down her leg.
"Good morning, Sonic...", she whispered in a breathe.
Their relationship did become more physical and intense...Sonic's efforts were working, as she didn't had any more nightmares about Shadow, nor did she compared him to the black hedgehog anymore, too - in her head, that is.
Amy put her hands on his shoulders, and gently slid them down his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled sliding his hand down her leg more, ?if we are lucky we can have a little fun before Chaos wakes up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed. "Hmm...I was thinking about taking a shower...", she whispered.
Her hands slid around his back, then downwards...and she suddenly gropes his tail.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic jolted a little not expecting that. He chuckled a little then kissed her lips.
?Or we could stay and... have a little fun? sonic whispered seductively. He didn?t realize that?s what she ment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back. "It wasn't just a thought, Sonic...it was an invitation to join me in the shower", she whispered back on the same tone. "You wouldn't want to wake Chaos up, don't you ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked, ?when did you become such a tempting little rose? sonic joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know", she smirked back.
She gently pushes him off her and then gets out of bed and headed towards the bathroom, but stopped to give a quick glance into Chaos' crib to see if he was fine.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was quietly sleeping though his foot would occasionally twitch, he could be having a dream.
Sonic smirked as he watched her sexy but in that short nighty. What a sexy mate I have! He thinks to himself then gets up and followed her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy is satisfied, seeing that he was still peacefully sleeping.
She then headed into the bathroom with Sonic and after closing the door and starting the shower, she undresses right there, then climbed into the shower.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic, already naked, Quickly steps into the shower with her. He wrapped his arms around her wast, ?need some help washing your back.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Perhaps Later...", she whispered.
She suddenly pulled him down to her and she kisses him very passionately.
One of her hands slid down his body and went to stimulate him.
That was very unexpected for him, mostly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gasped getting wide eyed. He ground before kissing her back. That was very much not expected, not at all. His manhood slipped out of its hiding place rather quickly thanks to her bold action.
He tried his best to kiss her back but this was more then he expected.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
She kept kissing him so passionately.
Since she was the experienced one here, she thought about introducing him to something new.
She kept stimulating him for a bit, then kisses her way downwards and starts giving him a gentle blowjob.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gasped again and put his hands on the wall of the shower to keep from falling over. ?Oh god... oh god? Sonic said as his eyes rolled back into his head.
?How the hell... are you... doing that?? sonic moaned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy obviously didn't answered him, busy giving him that sweet, torturing blowjob.
She did accelerated at some point, but she stopped giving him that blowjob before he was sent over the edge.
Amy smirked seductively as she got up to her feet.
"Magic", she finally replied, blushing lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was panting by this point still leaning against the wall as he looked down at her. ?You got that right.... that was amazing!?
She was now standing between his arm's in front of him. ?What other secrets are you bidding.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled mischievously. "Another time", she sticks her tongue out at him.
She pulled him closer to her. "Chaos might wake up at any moment...", she whispered, kissing his neck gently.
The hot water was falling on them still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Finally able to take his hands off the walls he moved them to her but. ?You can?t be serious, you can?t leave me like this.?
He started squeezing her but. ?You can?t just get me this close to a climax and just stop?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed more and giggled lightly.
"What ? I thought you wanted to have fun...I stopped so you could take me, silly", she grinned mischievously.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked, ?oh, you are fare less innocent then I imagined? he whispered in her ear. ?I will do just that?
Just then sonic lined her to the wall of the shower and quickly penetrates her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept blushing and moaned in pleasure. Her ears pinned back in submission and she puts her arms around his neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It did not take very long for Sonic to Climax sense he had already been so close. But he didn?t stop going. He kissed her lips deeply, he planned to go till she climaxed as well, maybe get a second for himself in the process.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy moaned as she kisses him back, blushing and her ears pinned back in submission.
She did have a climax a couple of minutes later, and she clanged to Sonic, moaning rather loudly as she trembled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic thrusted a few more times before having a second climax himself.
Sonic brases himself agents the wall again. ?This... was a good idea? Sonic said while panting.
What nether of them realized was those little seeds he just released were about to create a new life.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, they had no idea of what this act of love was going to create.
Amy pants too, her legs around his waist.
"He...He he...I told you...", she whispered, kissing his neck lovingly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath to calm himself down. ?We should get cleaned up... Chaos would wake up any minute now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy calmed down too, and they both got cleaned afterwards.
Minutes after, they both walk out of the bathroom, drying their quills off.
Amy felt very relaxed, and sighed in content.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was quit happy too.
Chaos p sits up rubing his little eye. ?Mama... papa? he said in a slepy voice.
Sonic smiled and walked over to pick up Chaos. ?Good morning my little man, sleep well??
Chaos nodded, ?yes papa.? Chaos said and through his arms around Sonic?s neck.
Sonic hugged the little guy back, a content smile on his face. Nothing cloud possibly make life any better. Little did he know that it was all going to come crashing down around him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy felt very much happy herself and she hugged the two of them, closing her eyes and smiling gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
About a week latter Silver was out on a patrol when he sensed something that got his attention. It was something he sensed before but he couldn't quit recognize what it was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned. What is that...? I sensed this before..., he thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As he got closer it got more and more familiar. Soon he found himself flying over a GUN base.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver discreetly landed on a branch in a tree and blinks, confused.
A GUN base...? Why do I feel attracted to this place...?, he thought to himself again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
There was a truck parked out front with a lot of solders around it, they were clearly On high alert, something big was happening.
Just then a scientist came walking out of the bass and over to one of the solders who looked to be in charge. ?Are you sure your men can handle this. You know how impotent this is. If those rebakes gets there hand on?
?I know!? The man said citing him off. ?We have trained for this, if we move quickly they will never know.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver narrowed his eyes at the men as he watched quietly from his spot in the tree.
I have a strange feeling about this...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, alright, just make it fast? the Scientist said he then went back to the doors and opened them up. A group of solders came out carrying a stretcher. There was a strange looking lump under a blanket on the stretcher, it was hard to make out.
This lump was the thing Silver was sensing, the thing that had drawn him here, but what was it.
The solders with the stretcher were almost to the van when breeze caught a corset of the blanket, lifting it up for a fraction of a second. In that short time Silver saw all he needed to see. He saw two black up turned quills with red streaks on them.
There was no doubt, they were carrying Shadow under there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver goes wide eyed and opened his mouth in shock:
Shadow...?!
Was he alive ?!
Silver's fur instinctively rose in waves of outrage and he suddenly flew off from his hiding spot with great speed.
He then brutally landed in front of the soldiers carrying Shadow, and he let out a fierce snarl.
"You absolute worthless scum !", he shouts, outraged.
"W-What...?!", a soldier exclaimed. "H-How did y-"
"It's doesn't matter how I found you, you monsters !", Silver shouts again. "All that matters is that you have my brother and that I want him back this instant !!!"
He swiftly moved his hands and multiple portions of the GUN base flew off the walls and went to hit most of the soldiers with such strength, they were knocked out.
"Your brother is dead ! What a corpse would be of use to you ?!", another soldier exclaimed, pointing his gun at him.
Silver swiftly dashed at him and kicked the gun of his hands with a foot, then punches him in the stomach before to send him flying backwards.
"He will be buried, just like any of your previous victims !", Silver shouts. "But he will receive the honors due to a fallen hero, before that !"
He kept fighting fiercely all of those soldiers, until he have an opening to get his telekinesis on Shadow's stretcher.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I knew this was a bad idea,? the scientist yelled.
?All solders open fire, kill that hedgehog before it can get to the project? the leader said.
The solders quickly started fighting trying to keep Silver away from the covered stretcher.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver kept fighting fiercely, stopping the bullets from hitting him whenever they fired at him.
It took a while, but he finally managed to get to the stretcher and he swiftly used chaos control, disappearing with the stretcher.
Silver reappeared in the medical bay. With a shaking hand, he removes the blanket from the face of the hedgehog lying underneath it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was definitely Shadow and there were marks on him were the scientists have done some experimenting on him but they were healing.
Then silver made a shocking discovery... he was breathing, shadow was ALIVE!!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver goes wide eyed, as chills goes down his spine.
He was alive !
"DOCTOR !!!", Silver shouts at the top of his longs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor ran over, ?what is it, what?s the problem??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"My brother needs your help !", Silver exclaimed, as he pointed at Shadow. "HELP HIM !"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor gets wide eyed, ?how the hell?!??
He then turned to the nerves, ?get him into the emergency room now!?
It didn?t take long for shadow to be rushed back so they could work on him.
- - -
Back in the computer room Amy was working on her computer and Chaos was in his play pin. But he stopped and started looking around the room. ?Mama??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grabs his head and starts pacing.
Shadow was alive during all this time ?!, he thought to himself, feeling immense guilt. Sonic said he was dead ! HE SAW HIM DIE !
---
Amy stopped working to look down at Chaos.
"What is it, Sweetie ?", she smiled as she asked the question.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was going to take some time before Silver would find out anything.
- - -
Chaos?s ears twitches as he looked around, he was definitely trying to hear or see something. Maybe he sensed something was going on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy frowned lightly and got off her chair to pick him up from the playpen along with Bue-Bue.
"What's wrong, Chaos ?", she asked. "Are you sensing something ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked at Amy, ?Mama? he said and pointed at the door. ?Big... zapy...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy is confused. "Big zapy...?", she repeats, heading for the door.
She opened it...and it was empty. She walked out and looked on each sides, still not seeing anything or anyone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos didn?t seam scars just... confused.
Just then Amy sees one of the nurses, Hope, running by looking like she was in quit a jury to get to the medical bay !
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hope !", Amy called out, following her. "What's going on ? Did someone got hurt ?"
She still has Chaos in her arms as she walked fast to keep up with Hope.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Hope turned to Amy, ?what? Haven?t you heard? Silver just brought in Shadow, he?s alive? she said then continued running.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy brutally came to a stop, wide eyed and pale in the face.
Silver brought Shadow in ?!
She...didn't know what to believe anymore...she had to see it for herself !
She started to run again towards the medical bay, her ears folded back on her head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze got to the medical bay and walked over to silver. ?Is it... is it true? You found Shadow... alive?? Blaze asked stunned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes", Silver merely replied, clenching his hands into fists.
He was still quite upset with himself and the whole situation.
"They made us believe that he was dead", he said through his teeth. "For a whole goddamn year, they made us believe that !"
Amy had just stepped into the waiting room after hearing their voices and she goes wide eyed, her mouth open in shock.
So it was true...Shadow was alive...all this time he was...!
Her world crashed down and shattered into pieces: just when she was finally capable of moving on...
"Shadow...Shadow...", Amy stuttered, trembling with her ears folded back as she held Chaos still.
Silver hears her and goes wide eyed as he looks at her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze got wide eyed and quickly turned to see Amy.
Chaos looked in the direction of the the door they had taken shadow through and stared at it for a moment. He then termed to look back at Amy and pointed at the door. ?Big Zappy Mama, big Zappy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy is clearly in a state of shock as she slowly stares at the door that Chaos is pointing.
Her lower lip started to shake as her ears remain folded back.
"Amy...", Silver said, as he carefully approached her.
"No, I'm not leaving !", Amy starts panicking. "Not until I see him !"
"I was going to recommend you to sit down before you faint...", Silver softly said.
Amy grits her teeth and nodded softly, before to sit down on a chair nearby, still trembling.
"...Does Sonic Knows...?", she asked, closing her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t know... he hasn't showed up yet? Blaze replied and came over and sat next to Amy. ?Why don?t you let me hold Chaos for now? she suggested .
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quietly nodded, and handed Chaos to Blaze. She then pulled herself into a ball...and started to cry pained sobs.
Silver grit his teeth and went to sat beside her, passing a arm around her in an attempt to comfort her.
"I...I thought you would be happy...?", he carefully questioned her.
"I...I am happy !", Amy cried out, her face hidden in her knees. "But don't you understand ?! I was finally healing ! I had finally decided to accept reality and to move on with Sonic ! I feel like I have betrayed him ! I have betrayed Shadow !"
Silver goes wide eyed, not expecting her to actually break down so much. But...it kind of was true...she did kind of betrayed Shadow, her first mate...but she couldn't know that he was still alive !
"Amy, you couldn't know...!", he said.
"I know !", she cried out, still hiding her face in her knees as she trembled and cried still.
What am I going to do ?! I...I love them both...I love both Shadow and Sonic..., she thought to herself, clearly feeling distressed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked quit concerned but he stayed quiet. He watched his mom for a moment then looked up and Blaze concerned.
Blaze sight and stocked her head. ?It?s ok?
She whispered. ?Your mom will be fine?
About an hour latter the doctor walked out of the door and over to Silver. ?We have done everything we can for him but he has so much sedatives in his blood stream he could be out for days. Anyone ells would have been dead from it all?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth. "They sedated him so much to make sure that he wouldn't be capable of fighting back", he growled under his breathe. "...Can we see him...?"
Amy has calmed down by now. Sonic still hadn't heard of the news, apparently, he wasn't there.
Her eyes were read from crying earlier, her ears folded back on her head. She waited to hear the doctor's answer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, I can let one, maybe two come to see him. Just remember, he?s going to be unconscious for a long time so he won?t be responding.?
Blaze looked over at Silver, ?I will stay here with Chaos?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
�Silver nodded softly and got up from his chair. Amy quickly jumped to her feet to follow him.
"Thanks, Blaze...", she whispered to the cat, gently rubbing Chaos' head. "I'll see you soon, Sweetie", she then quickly told the hoglet.
Then, Silver and Amy both followed the doctor to where they had left Shadow to rest.
Amy approached the bed with her ears folded back, still not believing what she's seeing.
She touched Shadow's cheek with a shaking hand: here it was...he was more than real.
Shadow was alive, and back to the Resistance...
...To her.
Amy's lower lip started shaking as she fell siting on a chair, and she leaned forward, closing her eyes as she hid her face in the crook of his neck.
"...Shadow...", she whispered. "...Oh, Shadow...", she whispered again.
She takes a deep breathe...and there it was: that same strong, robust scent that she held on to for months...excepted that this time it was from the real Shadow, not from blankets or stuck into a jar.
She teared up as she kept her eyes closed and her face in the crook of his neck.
"...Oh, Shadow...You're...You're back...", she whispered with a shaking voice.
Silver silently watched her.
He could tell that she still loved Shadow...this whole situation with Sonic was going to become very awkward, for everybody.
Shadow's not going to be happy to find out that Sonic mated with Amy..., he thought, shivering as he did.
He knew there was going to be a lot of yelling between Shadow and Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
To both there surprise Shadow?s nose twitched. He ever so slightly moved. ?A... Am... Amy? he whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and pulled herself away from the crook of his neck and looked at him with tearful eyes.
"Sh...Shadow...", she said, before to gently stroke his cheek again. "I...I'm here, Shadow...You're safe, now...", she said, her ears folded back.
Oh, god...her heart was pounding in her chest. She gently grabs his hand and lightly squeezed it.
Silver was as shocked as her, but he decided to stay at a respectable distance to give them privacy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sadly that was all the response they were going to get for now. Shadow was still deep asleep but he clearly sensed and smelled Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy swallowed and felt exhausted. Silver approached her and gently puts a hand on her shoulder.
"You can stay here...I will go and warn Sonic", he told her.
Amy kept her ears folded back, but she nodded softly. She was dreading this moment, but Sonic was Shadow's brother...he deserved to know.
When Silver was gone, Amy shifted her position and she laid her head back into the crook of Shadow's neck, silently breathing in his strong scent.
Oh, god...she missed that scent...it was far more stronger than in the jar that contained his quills...
---
Silver walks out of the room and looks at Blaze holding Chaos.
"I'm going to warn Sonic", he tells her, bringing the communicator on his wrist. "Sonic, when you're done doing whatever you're doing, we need to talk. Come to the medical bay, I'll be waiting there."
He then looked at Chaos: oh, how he looked so much like Shadow...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head, ?Siver?... were mama??
Blaze looked down at Chaos, ?it?s ok, we her thing will be ok, we just have to wait.?
Moments latter sonic came walking in, ?what did you need silver??
Chaos quickly looked up, ?Papa!? He said with excitment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver felt sting in his heart: this was going to be hard for everybody...
"...I found him, Sonic...", he said. "Shadow, I found him. He's alive, I saved him from GUN, he's in there with Amy", he said, pointing at the door.
He was more than serious, as he looked at Sonic in the eyes.
"...He's been alive for the whole past year, and we did nothing to save him all this time...", he added, gritting his teeth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed, ?what... no... he... Shadow was dead? Sonic said rather stunned. ?I saw him die, I saw them kill him. I was there when he took his last breath and now your trying to tell me he is alive??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm not lying to you, Sonic", Silver said, closing his eyes.
He waved his hand and the door quietly opened itself alone. Sonic can clearly see Amy asleep with her face in Shadow's neck.
"...They fooled us all...especially you", Silver whispered. "He is alive."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a step backwards clearly stunned as he stared wide eyed at Shadow. He then grit his teeth and clenched his fists as he looked away. Why... why the hell is this happening... why... do I feel this way.
Chaos? ears folded back, ?papa?? He asked very confused by Sonic?s behavior.
Sonic growled under his breath, ?they will pay for this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded in agreement. "Yes, they will pay. I beat the crap out of those GUN soldiers, but I feel that it won't be enough to keep GUN away from our HQ."
Another wave of his hand and he closed the door with his telekinesis.
He then takes a deep breathe. "...We will have to prepare and defend our base."
He could tell that something else was bothering Sonic, but he didn't wanted him to suffer too much...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, I will get knuckles and Tails? he said and turned and walked out.
?Papa?? Chaos said watching him but sonic didn?t respond at all. ?PAPA?!?? He was starting to get upset and confused but sonic just left the room without responding at all.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver folded his ears back. "...He's going to be ok, Chaos, there's something he needs to do...", he told the hoglet.
Hours then passed on...
Amy quickly ate something and asked about Sonic toTails when he came to check on her, but Tails told her that the others were getting ready to defend the HQ in case GUN would come back.
Amy was sitting next to shadoe and looking at His face with her ears folded back in concern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Amy was looking down at Shadow his eyes slowly started to open, he was waking up.
?A.... Amy? he said in a very weak voice. His hand razed up a little bit was very shaky.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly jumped and got closer to him, gently grabbing his hand with hers and lightly squeezed it.
"I'm here", she said with a breath, hear ears folded back in concern. "I'm here, Shadow", she repeated.
Just hearing him saying her name sent chills down her spine: oh, how she missed that voice...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s eyes opened a little more. ?No... your not,? he said in a week tone as he looked up at her. ?This... is a dream. Too many times... I have dreamed.... I would see your face again.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy teared up: he sounded so broken...!
"No, I'm really here, Shadow...", she whispered, squeezing his hand lightly again.
Seeing that he still wasn't believing it, she leaned forward and gently kissed him on the lips, closing her eyes.
It was a warm, loving kiss...there was no mistake: this Amy was more than real.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes and kissed her back but it was week as he could barely move. His hand lightly squeezed hers back
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy soon broke up the kiss and brought his hand up to her cheek.
"Welcome back...", she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow gently held his hand to her check and lightly purses it with his thump. ?Amy... my Rose? he replied in a weak voice.
Slowly his eyes closed and he was asleep again. With how much sedatives were in his system it was impressive he stayed awake that long.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't felt like leaving his side.
She gently sets his hand down, then called Silver and Blaze to take news of Chaos and Sonic, who she hadn't seen in hours.
"How are Chaos and Sonic...?", she asked the couple, using her communicator to call them.
She still cared about Sonic nevertheless.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Sonic hand some place to go? Blaze responded then looked down at chaos. ?Chaos... is still very confused, he dosent know what?s going on. Do you want me to bring him in to you for a bit??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears lightly, feeling a little disapointed that Sonic, once more, managed to avoid coming here.
"Yes, please", she tells Blaze. "I haven't seen Chaos in hours..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright,? Blaze replied.
Moments latter the door opened and Blaze walked in holding Chaos. But Chaos looked a little sad, it was strange for him.
Chaos?s head picked up and he looked at Shadow and blinked. He looked at Amy and pointed at Shadow ?mama, Big Zappy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got up from her chair and goes to Blaze to gently pick Chaos in her arms.
"Not a zappy, Sweetie...it's...your true Papa", she told the hoglet. "Thanks, Blaze", she then told the purple cat.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Big Zappy MAMA, big Zappy? Chaos said pointing at Shadow.
?I think he is referring to Shadow?s energy. Chaos must have sensed the energy in shadow and compared it to his own when he?s having an energy surge. Maybe that?s what he means by Zappy? Blaze explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That actually makes sense...", Amy said, looking down at Chaos. "He...clearly inherited of some of Shadow's abilities."
She then folded her ears back and looked sadder.
"...I thought...I thought that Shadow was...dead...Blaze...I...I betrayed my mate...! I betrayed Shadow by mating with Sonic...But that's not the worse...! The worse...The worse is...is that I love them both...", she confessed, closing her eyes.
"...I have a bad feeling about what's going to happen, once Shadow finds out...", she whispered. "I saw what happened when they fought for the right to claim me..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed and put a hand on her shoulder. ?You didn?t betray him, you hade no way to know. I know if he had died shadow wouldn?t want you to be alone forever.?
?it?s not going to be easy... for any of you? she replied and looked down at Chaos. ?Earlier Chaos called to sonic and he didn?t respond at all. Chaos got a little upset by it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's heart stung hearing that.
"...He...must be thinking that he can't answer to that anymore...", she said, her ears folded back. "This...This is going to be difficult on Chaos, too...Almost every decisions I have taken over the past year...I took them for him...I...I only considered my own desire just a month or so ago...", she added.
She glanced over Shadow, still holding Chaos.
"...I'm happy to have him back and alive...", she whispered as she headed back to the chair to sat on it next to Shadow's bed.
She put Chaos on her lap.
"...I want them to meet...more than anything in the world...", she added, closing her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s going to be some time before Shadow wakes up, Chaos will need to eat and sleep soon, he has been awake for hours now? Blaze pointed out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"He has...?", Amy asked, frowning.
She looked down at Chaos: he did looked tired...She then looked up at Shadow and grit her teeth: she didn't wanted to leave him, but she had no choice if she wanted to feed Chaos...and herself...
She leaned forward and gently kissed Shadow's cheek.
"I'll be back later, Shadow...don't worry...", she whispered.
She then got up, and started to head towards the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Do you want me to stay with him while your gone??
Blaze asked consented. ?Or I can get you something if you would rather stay?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy stopped, and considered the options.
"...I would rather stay...", she whispered. "Only if you want, Blaze...Then I will try to put Chaos to sleep here."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze smiled, ?if it will help in any way I would be more then glad to do so.?
Blaze then heads for the door. ?I will be back shortly.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Blaze", Amy said, smiling in relief.
She got to the couch nearby and sat Chaos on it. She sighed as she rubbed her eyes tiredly.
She then looked down at her communicator and got to Sonic's number.
She then sent him a message:
Shadow's still out cold, he did briefly woke up twice, but the sedatives are still saturating his body.
I hope you're OK...Chaos misses you...WE miss you.
She sighed after the message was sent: Sonic deserved to know what was going on with Shadow, but she did missed and cared for him still...and Chaos still loved him, too.
She didn't really expected a reply from Sonic, though...he had been avoiding her and Chaos all this time for a good reason, no need to be a genius to know why.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy a little confused but he didn?t say anything.
Although Amy waited she did not get a response from Sonic.
A little while latter Blaze came back with a jar of baby food and a sandwich and some soup for Amy. ?Here, this should hold you both over for the night.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The lack of answer from Sonic made her feel even more sadder, but she decided to not bother him with messages or calls.
Amy looked up at Blaze and smiled gently as she took the jar of baby food.
"Thanks, Blaze", she said. "I'll feed Chaos first", she added, taking the spoon and opening the jar of baby food.
She showed the jar to Chaos as she spooned up some of the baby food.
"Look, Chaos...aunt Blaze brought your favorite, banana flavoured !"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s eyes lit up, ?Bana, Bana!? He said waving his hands a a bit.
?Is there anything ells I can get for you?? Blaze asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled at Chaos and started to feed him, before to look at Blaze.
"No, you have done enough, Blaze...Thank you", she said. "I will feed Chaos, then eat myself, and then...I'll try to sleep with Chaos on the couch...", she added, looking back at Chaos as she fed him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded, ?alright, I?m going to check on Silver. Just call me if you need anything.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Will do so, thanks, Blaze", Amy replied.
Once Blaze was gone, Amy kept feeding Chaos until he was full. She then ate her sandwich and her soup as she kept an eye on Chaos.
Once she was done eating, she placed the pillows on the couch so she can be comfortable, then picked Chaos up from the floor where he was playing to go to sleep with him.
"Alright, time to sleep, little goofball", she gently said with a smile.
She laid on her back on the couch and has Chaos laying on top of her comfortably, her arms wrapped around him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos snuggled into her and closed his eyes, ?wove vew mama? Chaos said with a smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Love you too, sweetie", Amy smiled, gently kissing his head.
They soon both fell asleep and slept through the night.
Amy then woke up early the next morning. Carefully, she sat up on the couch, holding Chaos. She got up and placed the pillows so that he wouldn't fall off the couch, then settled him down so he could keep sleeping and covered him with the blanket.
Stretching nicely, she headed towards Shadow, still laying down on the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Amy was looking at Shadow there is a knock on the door. It slowly opened up by nun other then Sonic. ?Hay Amies... how you doing?? He asked walking in.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Her face lit up to finally see him coming to check on Shadow...if that's what he was doing.
"Sonic...!", she happily whispered.
She goes to him and hugged him nicely.
"I'm doing good...what about you...?", she whispered, looking up at him in concern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put an arm around her back and one hand on her check as he looked down at her. ?I?m doing alright Ames, just a lot on my mind recently.? He said smiling down at her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and smiled gently. "Alright, then...", she said. "Chaos is still asleep...he looked so sad yesterday..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath as he lightly stroked her check with his thumb. ?I?m sorry, I shouldn?t have ignored him I just didn?t know what to say. But don?t worry, it won?t happen again.?
Just then sonic leaned down and kissed Amy on the lips with such intense love and passion as he hand on her back poked her body closer to him. He I tended not to let her poor away from him.
What rash boldness Of this hedgehog to kiss her like that right in front of Shadow! Yes he was still out cold but that but didn?t matter. The message was clear, he didn?t want to give her up just because Shadow suddenly came back to life.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was clearly shocked that he had the boldness to kiss her in front of Shadow like that.
This kiss was making her feel so conflicted: she didn't know that Shadow was still alive, so technically, she was still his mate...and then Sonic mated with her...
But she was just used to making out with Sonic by now, she instinctively kisses him back with her eyes closed and her ears folded back lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic tilted his head deepening the kiss as he slowly shifted his hand from her check to the back of her head. He mad a deep sexual growl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears perked up at that very distinctive growl and lightly squeaked in submission against his lips.
She was feeling so conflicted still about this new situation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then brakes the kiss, leaving a trail of saliva between there tongs. He smirked and let go of her. ?I have a mission to get to but I?ll see you latter. I will apologize and make it up to Chaos when I get back.? he said and headed back for the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"O-OK...", Amy said, as he left her kind of breatheless.
Once he was gone, she started to hit her head with her fists.
Argh ! W...Why do I feel so conflicted ?!, she thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Amy was lost in her thought about that kiss she just got she started to hear groaning from behind. When she turned she sees shadow starting to sit up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly jumped and turned around to head to the bed where Shadow is.
"Good morning, Shadow", she carefully said as she sat on the bed, looking at him with her ears folded back in concern for him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow froze then opened his eyes and looked over at her. He looked a lot better then the last he woke up but he also looked stunned. ?Amy... is that really you... how can this be posible??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy rose a hand and gently touched his cheek, resting it on his cheeks.
"I'm here, Shadow", she softly said. "Silver saved you while GUN scientists were transferring you to another GUN base...he brought you back to the Resistance HQ's medical bay", she summarizes for him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked around the room a bit. Can this... really be true... I?m free Shadow thought time himself.
He then turned back to Amy and looked at her for a moment. Then without a word Shadow grabbed her shoulders and kissed her lips. There was such intense passion in that kiss but there was also a sense of desperation. Amy could tell he missed her like crazy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was startled by the suddenness of the situation, but oh, god...!
How she missed him...!
Despite the conflicted emotions, she kissed him back, wrapping her arms around him as she closed her eyes.
Oh, god...that intensity...she would recognize it anywhere.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow tilted his head deepening the kiss as he slid his tongue I to her mouth. His hands slid from her shoulder onto her her back and held her close.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Again, Amy could do nothing but to squeak in submission, and french kiss him back as passionately. Her face was now flushed with blushes.
She kept her arms wrapped around him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow finally brakes the kiss leaving them both panting. Shadow opened his eyes and stared into hers. ?You have no idea how much I have missed you. How many times I have dreamed of holding you in my arms again.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy teared up and hugged him quite tightly, trembling.
Oh, why was it hurting ?! All those conflicted feelings and emotions...!
"Oh, Shadow...!", she exclaimed as quietly as she could, crying silently. "Oh, god...I missed you, too !"
It was true: even if she...moved on in the end, she couldn't know that he was still alive. And so she still missed him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes and hugged her back. He burrowed his nose in her quills and takes a deep breath if her sent.
Just then Chaos sneezed in his sleep. Shadow picked his head up. ?What was that??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, I almost forgot...It was Chaos", Amy said, looking at the couch, then looking back at him.
Seeing the confusion on his face, she added:
"Chaos, our hoglet...I gave you a son, Shadow...", she blushed lightly, smiling shyly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?A son,? Shadow said a little stunned then turned to look at the couch. ?It had been so long I... I honestly forgot that you had been pregnant.?
Shadow has his ears facing and all his attention on the couch. He couldn't see the little guy because of the placement of the pillows but it was clear he was nervously exited to finally met his son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently smiled and strokes his cheek softly.
"It's ok...The birth went well, although...he was born early...", she said. "But he's perfectly healthy", she quickly added.
She got up from the bed and goes to the couch to see if Chaos was awake.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was watching her very carefully as she went over to Chaos.
Chaos was still asleep but he looked rather cute twitching his little nose.
?Can... can I see him?? shadow asked with such adorable curiosity
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently smiled and she gently picked up the sleeping hoglet in her arms.
Settling him carefully against her, she turned around and headed back to sat on the bed.
There, Shadow could finally see his son up close. Amy was smiling rather proudly and lovingly as she looked down at the white and red hoglet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at him in awe and amazement at the sleeping little boy. ?He?s... white? Shadow said softly. ?I didn?t expect him to be white, or... to look so much like me.? He moved his hand but hesitated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We all didn't expected that, to be honest...but he's your son alright", Amy smiled gently.
She looked up at him and nodded softly. "It's ok, you can touch him", she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked up at her for a moment before looking back down at chaos. He lifted his hand up and gently stroked Chaos?s little forehead. ?Hello there... little Chaos? Shadow said softly.
Chaos started to stir a little and yawned so very adorably. He rubbed his little eyes and looked up. ?Mama? he said with a smiled looking up at Amy. He then looked up at Shadow, ?Big Zappy.?
Shadow got the most confused look on his face. ?Big Zappy? What the hell is that?? Shadow was too use too cussing whenever he felt like it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quickly puts her hands on Chaos' ears and sweat dropped.
"Please, don't cuss in front of him...he's getting very good at repeating words", she nervously chuckled.
She then looked down at Chaos.
"Sweetie, that is your real Papa", Amy said with a smile. "That's why you feel that strong connection to your abilities and his."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head confused. ?No mama, papa bue.?
Shadow razed an eye brow, ?that didn?t make any sense.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
To Amy id did made sense...Swallowing, she change the subject:
"He was born white...but too early...Idk what they gave me while they kept me prisoner in GUN base...but I went into labor two weeks short of being pregnant, and Rouge bust me out of there...I gave birth in the medical bay, but Infinite broke Rouge's wings..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed and looked up at Amy, ?what?!? He broke her wings. But... bat wings are very fragile... that means she?s never going to fly again?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sadly nodded. "...They healed...but I never saw her trying to fly again...She said Chaos was worth the sacrifice of her wings...", she said, looking down at Chaos. "...I think she hoped that by saving us both, she'd make it up to you...but Sonic told us that she had been spying on Infinite for all of us...she was the person who gave Sonic all the information that we needed..."
She still looked down at Chaos, and gently rubbed her thumb on his little cheek.
"...If it wasn't for her...I might very well be dead...I never knew what they planned to do to me after I gave birth to our son..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t know, GUN can be extremely cruel? shadow said with a sigh.
He looked down at Chaos and a small smile came to his face. ?I will have to thank her for saving both of you. I don?t think I could handle losing another so important to me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently. "Yeah...me neither...", she said.
She then got closer to him and leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder as she kept Chaos on her lap.
Despite her conflicted emotions, it just...felt natural to cuddle up to her hoglet's biological father.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed contently and put an arm around her.
Chaos on the other hand did not like this one bit. Chaos tried to push Shadow away and place himself between them. ?No mama, we go.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked and looked down at Chaos.
"Sweetie, he's not going to hurt me, he's your Papa", Amy blinked, knowing that it wouldn't be easy for Chaos to understand that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, no, we go? Chaos sais still pushing at shadow. ?We go Bana? he added.
For a brefs moment shadow looked a little hurt to see his son pushing at him like that and wanting to leave. He then sighed and looked away. ?Maybe... he will get use too me over time. I just... haven?t been in his life?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy too felt hurt for Shadow, but she nodded softly.
"It's ok, Shadow...he will get used to you...", she said. "...I have to go and feed him, do you feel like eating anything...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I should eat, save my energy reserves for healing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded and got up, holding Chaos in her arms.
"Alright, I'll come back with something for you soon", she told Shadow.
She leaned forward and gently kissed his forehead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos did not seemed too happy about that and swerved a little in Amy?s arms when she kissed shadow.
Shadow nodded, ?alright, i will see you then.?
As they walked Shadow watched them. ?And you too Chaos.? But Chaos didn?t respond.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"See you soon, Shadow", Amy said, before to close the door.
She then start leaving the medical bay and only when they were far enough from Shadow's sensitive ears, she looked down at Chaos.
"Honey, that was your true Papa, he was happy to see you", Amy told the hoglet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, not papa, not papa? Chaos said shaking his head. ?Me know papa, papa is bue.? Chaos said very stubbornly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
This was going to be hard on everybody.
Amy kept trying to explain him things as she headed to the kitchen with him, but to no avail.
She sighed as she walked into the kitchen and soon, they are both having breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they were eating sonic walked into the room to get himself something to eat. Chaos saw him before Amy could say anything. ?Papa!? Chaos said with excitement, ignoring the spoon Amy was trying to feed him.
Sonic chuckled and rugged up Chaos quills as he walked by, ?hay there little man.?
Chaos just giggled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The situation was still cute...but it hurt to see him being so happy to see his...uncle and confuse him for his father, now that Shadow was back.
"Hey, Sonic", she said, smiling and trying to act as if nothing was wrong.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked, ?hay Ames? he said and kissed her forehead before heading over to the fridge.
Chaos was happy now and ready to eat the food on the spoon.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Again, Amy was feeling conflicted emotions. She blushed lightly and kept feeding Chaos.
"...Shadow has woken up", she announces.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, that?s good new? Sonic said and closed the fridge to put a plate of chilly dogs in the microwave. ?I should come bay and visit him latter?
In a moment he brought the plat over to the table and sat down next to her. ?How was he??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"He was looking much better", she said. "He met Chaos, although...although Chaos doesn't see him as his father", she explained.
And that he didn't liked me snuggling and kissing him..., she then thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well that?s to be expected, Shadow has been gone all of chaos?s life so fare. Most babies bond with there parents within the first 6 months? Sonic replied. He started eating his chilly dogs. Not to mention that I am his father now Sonic thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That is quite logical...", Amy conceded. "I'm impressed that you know that much about babies."
But did he had to sound so...crude, about it...?
"...Shadow looked hurt when Chaos kind of rejected him...", she quietly said, taking a bite from her bowl of cereals. "Hopefully he will still warm up to him...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?When Chaos started looking to me and you needed help protecting and caring for him I asked Tails to help me do some research about child development? Sonic replied to answer her statement. He then looked over at her. ?I now know quite a bit about babies and young children. For example now that Chaos?s is over a year old he is old enough to start eating small bits of meat and pastas?
Though sonic didn?t really make a comment about Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy is impressed by Sonic's dedication on researching about babies and young children with Tails when she had no idea about it.
She takes a few bites from her bowl of cereals and looked at Sonic.
"You did your research very well, I'm impressed", she gently smiled.
She then kept feeding Chaos until he was full, then got up after finishing her own bowl of cereals.
She quickly fixed up something for Shadow, then turned to Sonic.
"I'm going back to see Shadow, I said I would fix something for him to eat", she told Sonic.
She still felt conflicted about her emotions and it was nearly driving her crazy.
She then headed to take Chaos with an arm.
"Come, Chaos, we're going back to see Shadow", she told the hoglet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?Big Zappy??
Sonic put a hand over his moth trying not to laugh at that name Chaos had given Shadow.
Chaos turned to look back at Sonic as they started to walk. ?By by papa? he said and waved.
Sonic chuckled, ?see you around little buddy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
This is going to be very difficult to help Chaos see that Shadow's his real father..., Amy thought to herself.
Half-way to the medical bay, she put Chaos down so he could stretch his little legs before they got to the room Shadow was in.
She knocked on the door and entered the room with Chaos, closing the door behind them.
"Hey, I made you some eggs with bacon and toasts", she told Shadow as she approached the bed and handed him the plate with the fork on it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was staying right next to Amy and walking with her.
Shadow nodded and takes it, ?Thank you Amy, I know it will be good. Much better then the dry cat food they have been feeding me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy shivers at that revelation, and she sat down on the chair. So basically, this was going to be his real meal in over a year ? That was so inhuman and cruel !
Amy gently rubbed Chaos' little head and let him roam around if he wanted to.
"Yeah, that does sound horrible", she said through her teeth. "Sonic said he would come later, and Silver's on a mission, but he will probably drop by later, too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I understand? he said then started eating the food. It was clear by the look on his face that he loved it even if it was very simple.
Chaos got bored and started wondering and exploring around the room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept an eye on Chaos but she looked at Shadow eating.
"I can't believe they fed you dry cat food...it's just so inhuman and cruel...", she said through her teeth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?They wanted to make me seem as much like a mindless animal as they could.? Shadow said as he continued to eat. ?Thinking of me that way must have mad it easier for them to justify why they did to me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(8X ANSWER THIS ONE !)
Amy keeps gritting her teeth and clenched her hands into fists on her knees.
"...They had no rights...absolutely no rights...to do what they did to you...!", she firmly said.
Because of them...because of them, I betrayed you...!, she thought to herself. I couldn't know...I couldn't know that you were still alive...But I still betrayed you...!
And then there was Sonic...She also loved him, he had been there for her since the very beginning...
...she didn't know what to do, as she loved both male hedgehogs...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and stoped eating for A moment. ?I would rather not think about it. It?s over now and I want to forget it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy takes a deep breathe. "...Sorry...", she whispered. "You're right, let's just...move on, for now", she added.
She looked at Chaos, and judged it better to tell him later why Chaos was...kind of rejecting him like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked around the room a bit then back at Amy, ?I think I?m ready to get out of here? he said and started getting out of the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It startled Amy. "Wait...what ? Are you sure...?", she stuttered in confusion.
She could tell he was eager to leave the medical bay and she understood why...but she still wanted to make sure that it really was what he wanted.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, I want to get out of here? he replied and stood up on his feet. But his legs were very wobbly. He takes one step and his lags almost collapsed . He was in no condition to be leaving.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and forces him to sit back on the bed.
"Shadow...you're in no condition to leave", she said, her ears lightly folded back.
Just then, there's a knock on the door and Amy tensed up, dreading it to be Sonic for some strange reason...but the door opened on Silver instead.
She relaxed with a clear look of relief.
Silver blinked. "Shadow, you're awake", he said, also relieved. "Oh, hey there, little fella", he grinned at Chaos as he came running to him.
Silver knelt to receive him in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos hugged Silver with his arms around his uncles neck. ?Siver!? He said happily. Chaos happily nuzzling Silver.
?Ya, I?m awake, though the warden won?t let me out? Shadow lightly joked looking up at Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and folded her ears back a little more.
"I'm not a warden, Shadow...! But you nearly collapsed, you should stay just a little longer...!"
Silver grinned, nuzzling Chaos back, then chuckled at Shadow and Amy's exchange.
"It's good to see you joke, Shadow...How are you feeling today ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow leaned back agents the head rest of the bed, ?I have been worse,? he replied and looked over at Silver. ?How have thing been sense I?ve been gone??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver approached the bed, holding Chaos in his arms. He then proceeded to explain everything that happened to Shadow - leaving the situation between Sonic and Amy out, though.
Shadow would eventually find out, but...he didn't needed to be more agitated than he already was, since he told him about GUN's attemps on trying to get to Chaos...and about Infinite.
Amy was relieved that Silver was sensitive enough to avoid talking about her and Sonic...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got very mad, ?Gun will pay for trying to take my son. Once my strength is back I will go pay the commander a little visit myself?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's conflicted emotions are temporarily replaced with intense fear.
"NO, DON'T DO IT !", she shouts with a high pitched squeak.
Silver jumped, still holding Chaos as he looked at her with wide eyes.
Amy wrapped her arms around herself as she started trembling. Clearly, the encounters with GUN left a psychological mark on her, and just the thought of him going there and risking being taken in as a prisoner again...
...she couldn't bare thinking about it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked up at her rather concerned. ?Alright? Shadow said with a deferred sort of tone. ?I won?t go back to gun. But if they send anyone else after him I will end them myself.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quietly nodded, trembling still as she took a deep breathe to calm down. She knew that would probably happen...but she preferred not think about it.
Silver turned his face away so Shadow doesn't see his slight smirk: Shadow already felt very protective of Chaos, it was kind of adorable...
Amy sat on the bed and Silver sat on the other side, setting Chaos down on the bed.
"Come on, little fella...say hi to your Papa", he gently smiled.
Amy sweat dropped: oh no, here we go again...
Chaos could probably tell that Silver, Sonic and Shadow shared the same 'family' scent, somehow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos shakes his head, ?no, big zappy not papa, not papa? he then turned away from Shadow and leaned agents silver fluffy chest.
Shadow sighed and looked away, ?he is just not used to me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears folded back. "I'm...I'm sorry, Shadow...just...just give him time...", she said.
She didn't had the heart to tell him that his son was seeing Sonic as his father...nor that he even claimed her.
Silver sweat drops and gently pats Chaos' head.
"Chaos, his name is not Big Zappy", he tells him. "His name is Shadow. Can you at least call him by his name ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos blinked a little confused then looked at Shadow before looking back at Silver. ?A... ad.... adow... Adow!? Chaos said so proud of himself.
Shadow chuckled a little. ?I think I can work with that.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grinned and gently ruffled his quills. "That's my nephew !", he chuckled. "Yes, Adow will do."
Amy was finally calmed down and she lightly giggled at that.
"Very good, Chaos", she also praised her son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled pleased with himself.
Shadow chuckled a little seeing the happy little hoglet. He then thought of something. ?If I understand what he is saying right then he dosent think I?m his father because he things some one ells is. Who dose he think is his father?? Shadow asked looking at Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy tenses up, but she knew that the question would come sooner or later...
She took a deep breathe, before to answer him:
"...Chaos thinks that Sonic's his father...", she said, looking at their son. "Sonic...has been there for me and Chaos since the very beginning..."
She then explains Shadow about the bonding squeaks and how Sonic refused to answer to the little hoglet for a while, until she personally asked him to reply to her son's bonding squeak for him.
"...We...We all thought that you were gone...for good...", Amy said, closing her eyes as she clenched her hands into fists on her knees.
Her ears folded back on her head. "...All during the past year...I had to take decisions for Chaos' well being...I only cared about his happiness...", she whispered, her eyes still closed.
Silver sweat drops, noticing how she avoided mentioning how Sonic claiming her might also have affected and just confirmed Chaos' view about Sonic being his father...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and gently put a hand on Amy?s check. ?This past year has been hard for you, I can see that. You did what you thought was best for Chaos and he seemed to have grown up well. In time he will learn and come to understand the truth?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and looked at him with her ears folded back still.
"...Thank you...", she whispered. "I did my best...", she added, smiling rather shyly.
Silver watches them silently, then looked down at Chaos, noticing how he was looking suspiciously at Shadow's hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Before Chaos could make a fuss Shadow moved his hand and leaned back agents the head rest. He was starting to look more tired then before.
?I?m sure in time he will understand the truth? Shadow commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and gently leaned forward to kiss his forehead.
"...We'll let you rest now...I'll come back tomorow", she tells him.
Silver got up, holding Chaos in his arms.
"She's right, you clearly need all the rest you can get, so I'll also come back later when you're more rested", he said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded then looked up at Amy. ?I expect to be out of here by tomorrow then we can... catch up on a few things? he said and winked. It was very clear what he meant.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got the hint and she blushed brightly.
Oh god...she had forgotten how just a subtle smik, or wink, or anything for that matter...would rise such excitement in her.
"Y...Yes, we could", she said.
Oh god...what am I going to do...? They...Shadow and Sonic...they both claimed me..., she then thought in panic.
"See you later, Shadow", Silver said, taking Chaos with him. "Are you coming, Amy ?", he then asked.
"Ah...y...yes, I'm coming...", she said. "See you later, Shadow...", she then said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?yes, see you both latter.?
Once they left chaos looked up at Silver wondering what was going to happen next.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver spent the rest of the day with Amy and Chaos, as both adults played with the little one.
They then had diner together and Amy felt so tired, she wanted to go to bed earlier, so Silver proposed to keep Chaos for the night so she could sleep well, to which she agreed gratefully.
After bidding her good nights to Silver and Chaos, Amy got to her room and immediately went to bed, falling asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow...
Amy woke up the next morning alone in bed, but she could smell Sonic's scent: he had came to sleep next to her that night...
Amy took a quick shower and got dressed up, then headed out of her room and towards the medical bay, since she had promised Shadow that she would come and visit him again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Amy got to the medical bay she goes in to see the doctor checking on Shadow.
?Your healing quit fast Shadow, though there?s still a bit of sedative still working through your system? the doctor said.
Shadow nodded, ?yes I know, it is still dulling my senses? he replied rather frustrated. ?But regardless I am leaving today.?
The doctor got wide eyed, ?wait you can?t leave, you're healing fast but I still want to be sure that your system will adjust?
?I don?t care I'm leaving today even if I have to fight my way out? Shadow replied narrowing his eyes at the doctor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy goes wide eyed and she puts a hand on the doctor's shoulder.
"Doctor, just...just let him do what he wants...If I had been stuck for a whole year in a lab, which is basically a medical environment, I would also want to get out as soon as possible", she told the doctor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor sighed, ?I can only let him go if I know there will be some one there to look after him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Me and his brothers will look after him, Doctor", Amy said, pulling her hand off the doctor's shoulder. "We will come back to see you if there is no improvement, but I have high hopes that he will make a better recovery in an environment that doesn't make him feel trapped or that isn't related to medicine", she added, patiently convincing him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor sighed and nodded. ?Alright, but pleas keep me informed on how he is doing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Here, you can reply now X'D)
"I will", Amy nodded softly.
She then looked at Shadow. "We can leave whenever you feel ready to leave", she said.
She however didn't know if it was a good idea to bring Shadow back to her room...His senses might have been dulled still, she just knew that once they weren't anymore, that...things would turn very intense.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright then? he said and gets himself out of bed. Amy could tell he was a bit shaky but refused to let the doctor see him need help.
The doctor seamed to notice and said good by before leaving.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Once they were alone, Amy didn't hesitated and helped him. She knew she was the only one he would ever allow to help him.
"Alright, let's take it easy", she said.
It took them some time as she didn't wanted to rush Shadow or anything, but they finally managed to get to a room near Amy's.
She judged better to not take him back to her room...the situation was heartbreaking and awkward enough for her, she didn't wanted both males to fight...not when Shadow was clearly still recovering.
Closing the door behind them, Amy guided Shadow to the bed and let him sat on it. She stretched and her bones cracked slightly: why were males so heavy...?
She lets out a sigh, it felt good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked around a bit confused. ?Maybe my memory is a little off but I don?t think this is our room.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat drops. "It isn't", she confirmed. "I thought that it would be better to have you sleep in another room while you recover, since you're a light sleeper, and I don't want Chaos to wake you up", she explained. "You need your rest."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, it sounded completely logical. What he didn?t know or even suspect was that she was also trying to hide how much there room smelled like Sonic.
Shadow leaned back against the head rest. ?I should be fully recovered in a few days.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "I have no doubts about it", she smiled. "Do you need anything ? I could perhaps fix you up something to eat ?"
She's always had such a generous heart.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?yes, perhaps something to eat would help to save more energy for recovering.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and leaned forward to gently kiss his forehead.
"Alright...I should be back soon", she told him.
She then turned around to leave.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright? Shadow said and leaned his head down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy left the room to go get something fixed up for him.
She came back twenty minutes later with eggs, bacon and toasts. She judged that he might want to start with something light to begin with.
She handed him the plate with the fork as she sat on the chair.
"Here, I hope that'll be enough", she smiled gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes it should be, it?s definitely more then the dry cat food they had been feeding me? shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lets him take the plate and the fork, staring at him with concern.
"How...How don't you look...emaciated or something...?", she asked him, lightly confused.
He looked as muscular and dashing as she remembered him to be, a year ago !
How was that possible...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little and takes a bite before looking back at Amy. ?I do not require to eat food, I can use my own internal energy instead. I guess it was part of Gerald?s idea of what a perfect life form would be.?
Shadow takes another bit of the food. ?But not wanting them to know that I eat their little cat kibbles. That way when they felt like punishing me by starvation it had little effect on me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Someohow, that made her feel relieved.
Amy lets out a sigh of relief. "I...kind of forgot that you explained that to me already...But hopefully you'll recover most of your energy quickly", she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes it will. My ability to not eat, drink or sleep draws from the same energy source as my powers and my ability to heal quickly. So if I eat, drink and sleep that saves all my energy to healing increasing my recovery speed even more? Shadow explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That quite made sense...
Amy smiled lightly. "Good...I don't like seeing you like this...", she shyly admitted. "You always look so strong...but I don't mind tending to you, though", she added with a slight chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?yes and when I am better, I have a little suprise for you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinks, confused, as she has no idea what he had planned as a surprise.
"Really...? I can't wait for it, then...", she said with a little smile, having no clue wha his surprise was about.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow finished eating the food shortly after. ?Where is Chaos by the way??
Chaos was in the other room with Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, Sonic is watching him for me", she answered, not seeing anything wrong in telling him that. "Do you want to see him...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, perhaps if he spends more time around me he might... warm up to me? shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "Alright, I'll go get him, then", she smiled.
She got up and left the room and goes to her room, walking in on Sonic and Chaos playing.
"Hey, you two", she smiled. "Shadow would like to see Chaos", she said. "I came to fetch him, but if you want to see your brother too, you can tag along", she then added.
For a brief moment...just a brief one...her conflicted mind, feelings and emotions leaved her alone.
She wasn't stressing about anything, and she was happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smile then turned to Chaos, ?alright, why don?t you grab Bur-Bue and you can show him to shadow,? Sonic said to the little guy.
Chaos?s eyes light up, ?ok papa? He said and he quickly got to his feet and grabbed the blue Chao.
Sonic smiled and puts his hand done for Chaos, ? that?s a good boy, it?s not fare, why don?t you try walking there??
Chaos walked over to Sonic and takes his hand, ?ok papa, we go?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled at them as she leaves the door open so they can get out.
They walk to the room that Shadow is in and Amy opened the door and kept it open for the two.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked up at the door to see Amy, Sonic and Chaos walk in. ?Long time no see bro,? Sonic lightly joked to Shadow.
Shadow smirked, ?Yes it has.?
Sonic and Chaos walked over to Shadow and Sonic helped Chaos up onto the bed. Sonic looked down at Chaos, ?why don?t you go show Shadow Bue-Bue.?
?Ok papa,? Chaos said not realizing how much that would sting poor Shadow?s heart. He held up the stuffy for Shadow to see, ?bue-bue.?
Shadow looked a bit confused and looked up at Amy, ?what dose he expect me to do with it??
Chaos?s little ears folded back and he polled the stuffy closer to himself.
Shadow will had no idea how to handle children at all and not being there when Chaos was growing had not chance to learn as Chaos grew.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
For a moment, Amy too felt hurt for Shadow, but there was nothing she could do to convince Chaos to call Sonic otherwise.
"He is showing you his favorite stuffy", Amy answered to Shadow, approaching the bed. "I don't think he really expected you to do anything in particular, just compliment it or something", she added, lightly smiling.
Now that she had both males in the same room...her conflicted mind, feelings and emotions were arising, once more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked s little stiff but then looked down at Chaos and the stuffy. ?It?s... nice.?
Sonic chuckled a little, ?is that really the best you got, he was really excited to show it to you.? Sonic teased him.
Shadow?s expression started to show a bit of his awkward feeling. ?It?s... very nice??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently rubs Chaos' head with a smile. "Yes, Bue-Bue is very nice, Chaos", she said, trying to be supportive of Shadow.
Somehow...she was feeling tense: having both males in the same room made her realize how much of a very delicate situation that she was in...but she was careful not to show it on her face as she kept smiling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos smiled happily and leaned back and just fell back into Sonic?s lap with a giggle completely trusting him to be there. Sonic looked down at the little hedgehog on his lap and chaos giggled again and nuzzled into him.
?Oh you little goofball? Sonic said with a chuckle.
Amy could see as a spark of anger flashed in Shadow?s eyes seeing this. Seeing clearly How much Chaos adored sonic and remembering how Chaos seamed to not even trust himself.
Shadow takes a deep breath to calm down and looked up at Sonic. ?So, how did this come about? How did Chaos start to see you as his father??
Sonic continued to look down at chaos. ?Well you see, I was there for Amy when she needed some one to protect her and Chaos. As fare as Chaos knows I have always been around, always been there for him when he needed a father.?
Sonic then started tick along Chaos, ?isn't that right little man.?
Chaos giggled and squirmed with delight. ?Yes papa, ahwa.? Chaos said trying to say always.
Shadow?s eyes narrowed at Sonic, ?You know very well where I was and why I couldn?t be here,? Shadow said, his anger starting to come though.
Sonic looked up at shadow completely calm, ?yes I know that, but he dose not. He needed a father and that was me.?
Shadow growled, ?now listen here you big blue faker,? shadow started to say his anger clearly showing.
Chaos?s ears pined down agents his head a little scared by Shadow?s sudden anger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quickly puts a hand on Shadow's shoulder.
"Shadow, please, calm down...you're scaring Chaos", she quickly said.
She then picked Chaos up and gently pats his head to reassure him.
"...Chaos was about three months old when I let Sonic answer to his bonding squeaks to him...After Sonic did, that's when he started to see him as his father...", she explained, looking down at Chaos with her ears lightly folded. "It was heartbreaking to see him desperately trying to make a bond with the only person he thought to be his father, and not receive an answer in return...", she added.
She then takes a deep breathe, before to look at Shadow and to say:
"...All that time...I thought that you were gone...And all the decisions I've taken that past year...they were all mostly for Chaos' well being..."
She looked down at Chaos again in silence.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nuzzled Amy feeling better now.
Shadow let?s out a deep breath to release some of his frustration. ?Alright, I understand.? He then looked over at Sonic. ?Then why don?t you explain to him the truth.?
Sonic shakes his head, ?Not now, there is to much going on, to much in his world has change recently. We don?t want to put him under to much stress. After all he still is just so young.?
Shadow growls again, ?but he is my son.?
?We all know that Shadow,? Sonic replied still calm unlike shadow who kept letting himself get angry and agitated. ?Right now we have to think about what is best for Chaos not your ego.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got ticked off, clearly seeing that Sonic was obviously pushing Shadow's buttons.
"Sonic the Hedgehog, stop pushing his buttons ! What's wrong with you ?", she firmly said. "I don't think it's a question of ego here, but of biological relationships", she precised. "It's only normal for Shadow to want to have his own son call him by the appropriate term", she added, still ticked off.
She then sighed deeply, still holding Chaos.
"Of course it won't be easy for Chaos to accept that you're not his real father, but perhaps he will realize that on his own", she added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?perhaps in time.?
Chaos then looked up at Amy, ?Mama Bana??
Shadow razed an eye brow. ?What dose that mean??
Sonic chuckled a little, ?bana is short for Banana, Chaos?s favorite food but he also says it when he wants to eat. You will have to learn what all his little words mean and what he means when he says them.?
Sonic then turned to Amy, ?why don?t I go take him to have his breakfast.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had already ate, so she didn't see any problems in letting Sonic doing so.
She nodded, then gently kissed Chaos' head.
"See you later, Sweetie", she told the hoglet.
She then let Sonic pick him up from her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes chaos and headed for the door.
?By Mama, by adow,? Chaos said as he waved over Sonic?s shoulder.
Shadow sighed and leaned back agents the head rest of the bed. That didn?t go so well He thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy waved back with a smile.
Once sonic as left with Chaos, she felt relief washing over her: oh, man...having both males in the same room was very stressful...what the hell was wrong with Sonic ?
He literally tried to upset Shadow !
Amy sighed and turned around to look at Shadow as she sat back on the chair.
"...I'm sorry about that...", she said, closing her eyes. "I didn't think he would try to upset you..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?it?s ok, you just invited him thinking he would want to see his brother, I don?t blame you for what he did.?
He then let out another deep breath. ?I just have to be carful not to let him get to me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled sheepishly. "Yeah...", she said.
Soon after, Amy spent the afternoon showing the album photos she had started of Chaos and answered to his questions about their son.
They were done with the second album, when Silver walked in after knocking.
"Hey there, you two", he smiled, approaching the bed.
"Hey, Silver", Amy smiled brightly.
Silver was the only male hedgehog she didn't felt conflicted feelings or emotions about: he was her brother-in-law, and her son's uncle...and one of her close friends.
Silver smiled, then looked at Shadow, putting a fist on his hip.
"The doctor told me that you left the medical bay much earlier than he would've wanted you to...still as stubborn as ever, I see", he teased Shadow
Right away, Shadow can tell the difference between Sonic and Silver's behaviors.
Silver's was clearly more cheerful and there was no signs of aggressiveness or anything. He genuinely looked happy to see him, to the point of teasing him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little as he smirked, ?and why would I ever need to change that fact. I am who I am.? Shadow seamed much more relaxed around silver then sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy noticed it and was relieved about it.
Silver grinned and lightly chuckled. "I'm not even going to try and disagree with that statement", he joked, heading to the chair on the other side of the bed.
He sat on said chair comfortably and kept smiling at Shadow. He might be their younger brother, Silver really cared about Shadow and Sonic, even before they found out that they were related.
"How are you doing today ?", he asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m doing better. I would be up and walking around in no time?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled still and nodded softly. "Why am I not even surprised ?", he asked, grinning.
Teasing, again.
Amy lightly chuckled at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and folded his arms, ?what can I say, I heal fast.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They chatted for a while, about anything but Shadow's horrible stay on the ARK.
Silver then looked at Amy. "...I almost forgot...Amy..."
Amy blinked, confused. "What...?"
Silver takes a deep breathe. "...Some of our soldiers and rookies spotted GUN soldiers ten kilometers from here. They are being stationary, and I suspect they're awaiting orders or something."
Amy's face turned pale and she clenched her hands into fists, shaking lightly as she closed her eyes shut tightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow narrowed his eyes, ?if they even try to come close they will have to deal with me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't said anything, but Silver put a hand on Shadow's shoulder.
"As long as you don't give Amy a heart attack by going straight to their base", he precisized, glancing at Amy. "But first, you must heal...and given how perfect of a lifeform you were turned into, it shouldn't take long", he ended up joking, trying to lighten the mood.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?If they try to brake in there I don?t care if I?m healed or not, I will stop them.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Fair enough", Silver said, knowing that it was useless to argument on that with him.
Amy calmed down, but it still worried here.
"It's almost diner time", Silver then pointed out. "You both should get something to eat."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Perhaps it would be good for me to get up and walk around a bit? Shadow pointed out. He may not have as strong of a rivalry with silver as he did with Sonic, but he still didn't want to feel weak in front of him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver got up, nodding softly. "Alright then", he said.
Amy also got up and remain close to him, but somehow she could tell that he would refuse her help if she proposed it, this time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded then slowly got up. He was a little wanky for a second but then stood normally. ?Alright, let?s go? he said and started walking. He definitely was doing a lot better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy and Silver both followed him.
"...You're definitely doing better", Amy noticed, smiling gently as they walked.
Silver smiled too. "Definitely", he agreed, as they headed for the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They were walking and were almost there when Shadow?s ear twitched. ?Looks like Sonic beet us there.?
As they walked into the kitchen they see Sonic sitting at the table with Chaos. The two were playing with little fingers foods and chaos was having a blast. Even sonic looked to be having fun.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy can't help herself, but to smile and the scenery.
"I'll get ourselves something fixed", she told Shadow and Silver.
She walks towards the fridge, but temporarily stopped to playfully rub Chaos' little head. She didn't noticed that both Sonic and Shadow were kind of staring at her...
...But Silver did.
He forces a cough. "So ! Sonic, have you heard the news from Tails ?"
He starts telling him about GUN camping 10 kilometers away from their HQ, while Amy headed off to cook something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked over and sat down at the table.
?Oh ya, I heard about that. I was thinking about running over there and checking out there camp. Not letting them see me of course? Sonic said
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver raises an eyebrow. "That is still quite risky. Infinite probably stationized them there to keep an eye on us and our activities, probably waiting for an opening to try and kidnap Chaos again", he said, sitting at the table and lightly ruffling Chaos's quills.
Amy silently listens to the three males' discussion as she prepares diner.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I would rather they were not so close, perhaps confronting them out there away from Chaos would be safer? Shadow commented. ?Maybe if we remind them that I am here now they will know better then go go after my son.?
?And what, you think that will change there determination or that we haven?t been fighting to protect Chaos.? Sonic replied folding his arms. ?They are going to keep trying, they might even try to get both of you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
I don't want any of you three getting captured...!, Amy thought to herself as she cooked, her ears lightly folded back.
Silver looked at each of his brothers, before to sigh and rub a hand down on his face: those two...
"...You both have a point...but there's nothing good in rushing straight into the fire when you know that you will most certainly get burned !", he precised. "It's a metaphor", he added when they gave him a look.
He then used his psychokinesis to make Chaos float to him, stealing him from Sonic.
"Stop hogging him, I haven't seen him all day !", he light heartedly joked, taking the hoglet into his arms. "And neither did Shadow, let us both see him for a bit", he told Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled and slapped his arms like he was a bird as he flew over to silver. ?Siver? Chaos said happily and hugged his uncle.
?You have a point? Shadow replied though a tad frustrated.
Sonic chuckled, ?if you want to help him finish eating then go ahead.? Sonic said smiling to Silver. He knew Chaos liked Silver and smirked to himself when Shadow saw how eagerly Chaos enjoyed being with silver as well.
?But I don?t like the idea of just sitting and waiting for them to finish what ever they are planing,? Shadow added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver hugged the hoglet back, and his ear twitched at Sonic and Shadow's exchange, then he had an idea.
He looked down at Chaos. "Oh, Chaos ! I just had an idea ! Let's try this..."
He makes him fly again and directs him towards Shadow.
"Catch him", he warned Shadow. "You're both going to agree on this", he grinned, when Shadow awkwardly grabbed the hoglet. "Make him face towards me on your lap, Shadow", he then politely demanded.
He then makes the spoon float and scooped some of the food Chaos was eating, and the spoon then floated towards Chaos.
"While I feed you Chaos, Shadow will keep you on his lap", he smiled brightly. "We both obviously want to see you, but Shadow hasn't seen you as much as I did so far...Say 'ah', little fella."
Amy briefly glances at the three adult males and at Chaos.
Silver was genuinely trying to make Shadow and Chaos comfortable with each other...while Sonic tried to make them uncomfortable, earlier that day.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Both Shadow and Chaos seemed a little unsure about this idea till Silver started making the food fly. Chaos quickly warmed up to it and was soon his same old happy self eating the food. Shadow on the other hand still felt very awkward, this was the first time he held Chaos on his own.
Sonic on the other hand was not pleased with it. He gave Chaos to Silver thinking silver would hold him not that he would use the time to try and get him liking shadow. I will have to think of a new plan if everyone else is against me Sonic thought to himself. I will not lose... not this time
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver is blissfully unaware that his blue brother didn't liked his initiative, and kept feeding Chaos as he is sitting on Shadow's lap.
"You're a good boy, Chaos", he praised the hoglet with a smile, as he ate his food from the flying spoon. "You're holding him correctly, Shadow, relax", he then teased the black hedgehog.
Amy smiled gently as she watched them having a moment, then turned her attention back to her cooking, unaware of everything that's going on in Sonic's head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a breaths to try and loosen up. ?We still need to come up with a plan to deal with GUN. I?m not going to just sit here and do nothing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looks at Sonic. "Well, for now, they don't do anything...how about we discuss this after diner ?", he suggested.
He keeps feeding Chaos with his psychokinesis, the spoon flying back and forth between the food and Chaos' mouth.
"...Comfortable, Shadow ?", Silver lightly teased him.
Man, he must have really missed him to constantly tease him like that !
Amy is almost done cooking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked over at Silver.
?Hay, your the one that brought it up Silver,? Shadow replied with a smirk.
Shadow then looked down at chaos sitting on his lap with his hands on the table. He seemed to be happy that he was at least warming up to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grinned mischievously. "I know, I just wanted to make sure you were fine with the whole situation", he chuckled.
Soon after, Amy was done cooking. She had made meat and vegetables for them to eat. She careful travels back and forth to bring the plates, but she refused anyone's help: she was a capable person.
She finally sat at the table and slowly starts eating, along with Silver, Sonic and Shadow.
She sighed in relief. "...I was starting to feel very hungry", she said.
None of them could've known that it was partly due to her second pregnancy...which she herself had no idea that she was pregnant.
Silver kept feeding Chaos as he eats his own plate of food.
"Yeah, I was hungry, too", he said. "...Mmmm...this is delicious as usual, Amy", he smiled.
"Thanks", Amy smiled back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They put Chaos in his high chair so shadow could eat more easily, after all he was still recovering.
Shadow eat the food happily, it really was good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They kept discussing as they ate the food, and even after the dishes were done.
At some point, though...Amy sighed, feeling exhausted as she lightly rubbed her eyes with a fist.
Silver blinked, looking at her in confusion.
"Are you alright ?", he asked her.
"What...? Yes, of course, I'm ok...I'm just feeling quite exhausted...", she sighed again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was the first one to jump to his feet. ?Here, let me help you get back to bed.? He said as he darted over to her and helped her out an arm around her shoulder. ?Maybe you will feel better after a good night sleep.?
Shadow also stood up seeing this not happy about it.
Sonic waved his free hand, ?don?t worry Shadow, she will be just fine with me looking after her. Why don?t you take this time with Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped, anxious and blushing lightly.
"Guys, I'm ok...I can walk on my own", she precised. "But yeah, I think you should take this time and hang out with Chaos, Shadow", she gently smiled at Shadow. "I'm just going to go to bed for now, but I'll see you again tomorow...", she said, smiling gently.
She goes to Chaos and gently kisses his head.
"Be a good boy and be nice to Shadow, alright ?", she told the hoglet.
Silver notices the tension between Shadow and Sonic and sweat drops, but said nothing to not ignite anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?ok mama,?
Sonic turned to silver, ?why don?t you help Shadow handle chaos, help him understand about him.?
Sonic then turned to Amy, ?let?s get you make some you can rest.?
Shadow was quit conflicted. He wanted to rush over and knock sonic away from Amy but he also wanted to get to know his son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy yawned again and rubs her eyes. "See you later, you three...Just bring him to my room when he fells asleep, Silver...", she then said.
"Alright, then", Silver nodded.
Amy lightly smiled at Shadow, then she leaves with Sonic. Silver looks at Chaos and rubs his quills.
"You done eating, little fella ? Shadow's getting impatient to get to know you a little better", he grinned.
He wished he could be honest with both brothers...but he felt that if he said anything, this could just either backfire at him or get worser.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded and started flapping his arms, ?Berwy, silver berwy? that was his little way of saying he wanted to fly.
- - -
Back with sonic and Amy, Sonic walked with her right to her and Chaos?s room. Sonic walked in with her, ?you should try to get some sleep tight, I don?t want to see you exist yourself? Sonic said as he walked out behind her and put his arms around her wast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver raises an eyebrow. "Alright, let's make you fly", he said.
He moved his hand and Chaos started to fly right above the table, between him and Shadow.
---
Amy lightly blushed and nodded softly. "Yeah, I think I'll crash into bed now...", she said, clearly tired.
Despite her conflicted emotions and feelings...she still couldn't reject either males' attentions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos continued to flap his little arms as he flew around. ?Me birdy Siver, me birdy.? It started to become clear he was paying more attention to Silver then his own father. At some point he was going to need to spend some time alone with Chaos but not tonight.
- - -
Sonic leaned closer and started kissing her neck. His hands slid up and started to rub her shoulder. ?Perhaps I could give you a massage, help you relax to get a better night sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver knew that and felt a little guilty still.
"Sorry Shadow...I thought he would've payed more attention to you", he apologized. "Perhaps another time ?"
He kept making Chaos fly, but then he makes the hoglet float towards Shadow with a smirk.
---
Amy shivered lightly and sighed in slight content.
"I don't mind it...", she whispered.
But first...I have to get into my pyjama..., she thought to herself tiredly.
She heads to the bathroom after getting her pyjama, then used the toilet after changing into it.
When all of that was done, she walks out of the toilet and goes to the bed, on which she laid down on her stomach, closing her eyes with her eyes slightly folded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?it?s alright Silver, note nothings you did. Chaos just knows you better and my scaring him this morning didn?t help.?
Shadow opened his arms as chaos landed. He giggled and looked up at Shadow, ?me wa birdy adow? Chaos said proudly.
?I still don?t know what he?s saying,? Shadow said to silver.
- - -
Sonic got in bed with her and climbed over top of her and started massaging her shoulders and back. ?Just relax? he said in a something voice. ?And let your mate help you to rest.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly smiled. "Basically, he's saying that he's a bird...and you already know that Adow is your name", he said.
---
My...mate...., Amy thought, her eyes closed as she tried to relax. ...Do I even know who is truly my mate anymore...?
That last thought made her fold her ears more, but she didn't said anything. Her conflicted mind, emotions and feelings...all of that...she just felt too tired to fight them anymore...
"...That feels...nice...", she whispered.
As he kept massaging her, she was slowly drifting towards sleeping...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos then yawned and started rubbing one of his eyes.
?I?m guess that means he?s ready to sleep now?? Shadow asked.
- - -
Sonic je l?ut kissed her ear, ?just close your eyes and let your mind drift off to sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Yeah...I think it's time I bring him back to Amy", he said, getting up. "You want to hold him until we reach the room you're sleeping in to recover...?"
He was really genuinely trying to make sure that he spent time withChaos...even if he was asleep.
---
Amy didn't replied.
Soon after, she is breathing softly, deeply asleep. She really was exhausted, and needed that sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
S Chaos yawned again and rested his head on Shadow as he was drifting to sleep.
Shadow smiled down at him and nodded. ?Ya, even if he is falling asleep he should still be able to smell me.?
- - -
Sonic kissed her ear again when he realized she was asleep then gets out of the bed. ?Now to make sure Shadow stays away? he said and headed for the door. He planed to keep shadow out of him and silver came with Chaos. But if silver came alone there would be no problem.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly, and got up from his chair along with Shadow.
He lets him hold the sleepy hoglet as they walk out of the kitchen.
"I just hope he will warm up to you", Silver said, talking about Chaos. "I know he will, you're just a new face to him, for now...but he's quite the sociable little guy, so that shouldn't take time !", he smiled.
---
Amy was blissfully unaware of Sonic's plans, as she slept quite peacefully.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed looking down at chaos as they walked. ?Silver tell me, is sonic trying to make chaos not like me or is that just all in my head??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver ponders on Shadow's question, before to carefully answer:
"...I think he's trying to make Chaos not like you...It's certainly due to the fact that he helped Amy to raise Chaos for the past year...why he is doing that, I'm not sure...but I know for a fact that it is selfish and that you deserve better treatement..."
He then looked at Shadow as they arrived at the room he was recovering in and held his arms towards him.
"I'll get him to Amy's room, you go and rest, too", he gently said, trying to not sound too concerned for him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and nodded before handing Chaos over to Silver.
?Thank you Silver and thank you for trying to help Chaos to like me, your a good brother.? Shadow opened the door. ?I will sleep tonight and talk to Sonic in the morning.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver cradled Chaos against him and nodded softly.
"You're welcome, Shadow...sleep well", he said.
Once Shadow was inside the room, Silver slowly makes his way to Amy's room and raises an eyebrow, seeing Sonic standing guard right outside of it.
But he clearly was no threat, so he calmly approached him.
"Hey...Chaos has fallen asleep, I brought him so he can be put to bed", he told the blue hedgehog.
I'm not even going to question what he's doing standing guard like that..., he then thought to himsel.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled when he saw Chaos and Silver but not Shadow. ?Thank you Silver for bringing him back and for watching after him while he was with Shadow. I know he means well but Shadow has no idea how to handle a baby. In fact it might be best for Chaos to not be left alone with Shadow till we know he can handle him.?
?Amy is already asleep so I will put chaos to bed? Sonic said then takes Chaos from Silver?s arms and lightly cradled him.
Chaos nuzzled into Sonic?s chest letting out a contented breath.
Sonic then looked up at Silver, ?Good night Silver?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was...kind of harsh from Sonic to say that.
Silver raises an eyebrow, but he chose not to comment on it...even though Shadow did pretty good.
"I'm always happy to watch after him", Silver replied. "Good night, Sonic", he then said, before to walk away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Good night Silver? Sonic said before turning around and heading back through the door. He rocked Chaos a little as he takes him over to his crib. He kissed the little boys forehead ?Good night, my sweet boy, sleep well and dream? he whispered softly as he put Chaos down to bed.
Content Sonic walked back to the bed and slowly crawled In to bed with Amy, being sure not to wake her. He laid beside her and rested his head and one arm on her back. He lightly nuzzled her back, not to wake her but to reassure her that he was there. He then closed his eyes and fell asleep, content that at the moment, he was winning the battle against Shadow, as subtil as there fight may be.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The night went on without any troubles, and Amy slept soundly throughout the whole night.
The next morning...
Silver was up early and making breakfast in the kitchen. Knuckles, Tails, Blaze and Rouge were there and they were simply having a nice morning chat.
Silver secretly hoped that Shadow would join them, knowing he wouldn't want to stay locked up in his room.
Amy wasn't up yet, apparently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was felling much better now and came out to the kitchen alone. When he got there he looked around but didn?t notice Rouge. He walked over to Silver, ?Where is Amy??
Rouge looked down at the table not saying anything. The last time she saw Shadow he vowed to kill her for betraying him and despite saving Amy she was still a little afraid that he wouldn?t forgive her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked at Shadow. "She must be still asleep, but she's probably going to get up soon", he said. "She did looked quite tired, last evening."
Knuckles put a hand on her shoulder to reassure her, but he too didn't...really want Shadow to see her just now.
---
Just on cue, Amy stirred as she woke up in her room, stretching slowly. That night of sleep sure was needed !
She felt much better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I will go and see if she is ok? shadow replied. That might not be the best idea, Silver knew sonic was in the room with her.
- - -
Sonic, who still had his head on her back opened his eyes and lightly rubbed his check on her back. ?Good morning Ames? Sonic whispered softly. ?Chaos has not woken up yet.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sweat dropped. "I don't think that's necessary, Shadow...perhaps you should wait for her here ? I'm pretty sure she's going to get up very soon."
---
Amy stretched again and sighed, perfectly rested.
"Good morning, Sonic...", she whispered back. "He hasn't...? I'll wait that he wakes up to go and eat, then..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?alright? he then looked at Silver confused. ?How long have you known how to cook??
- - -
?Good? Sonic said and slid his hand around under her stomach. ?That will give us a little time to enjoy each other? he whispered softly and lightly kissed the back of her neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grinned. "Amy started to teach me a couple of months ago", he explained. "I'm obviously not as good as her, but at least I can help out a bit with that. Taking care of a baby is not an easy task...but I don't think she'd change her situation for all the gold in the world."
---
Amy blushed lightly, and slowly turn to lie on her back, looking at him.
Oh, god...why...why did she felt so conflicted when facing him or Shadow...?
All those confusing emotions and feelings...and the fact that she couldn't even bring herself up to reject their advances...
.."W...What was wrong with her...?
She stares at Sonic in the eyes, blushing still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, that sounds like Amy alright.?
- - -
Sonic smirked then leaned down and kissed Amy?s lips passionately. He had one hand beside her on the bed as his other hand remained behind her back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly, smiling. "Believe it or not, that little guy is a ray of sunlight ! Hard to believe that you are his father !", he teased him.
Silver was clearly trying to lighten the mood and help Shadow to feel relaxed.
---
Amy closes her eyes, blushing still as she kisses him back as passionately, her arms wrapped around his neck.
She couldn't help herself, she could do nothing but to instinctively reply to either Sonic or Shadow's advances. The situation was...very complicated, for her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
AS the two hedgehogs were kissing and starting to make out a little they hear a squeak.
Chaos sat up in his little crib and stated to rub his eye. "Mama?... Papa?" he said in a half awake voice.
Sonic brakes the kiss and chuckles, "well, that's the end of that."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes still and chuckled lightly. "Yeah...I do feel hungry, though...", she said as she sat up, smiling.
Her appetite would only spike up, although they all still had no idea why it was like that.
She got off the bed and headed to the crib and picked Chaos up.
"Good morning, Chaos", she smiled, rubbing her nose on his. "I'm hungry, are you hungry too ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled and huged Amy, "Yes mama, hungy, me hungy"
Sonic chuckled, "another word added to his vocabulary" he said getting out of bed and outing his shews on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy decided to stay in her pjs, because she felt like so. She smiled brightly as she nodded at what Sonic said.
"Yes, another word", she said, quite proud of her little man.
She was ready to go out and eat something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then gets up and walked to the door and opened it up for her. "After you my lady" he said bowing to her.
They talked as they walk all the way to the kitchen together. When they walk in Shadow looked over and Saw Sonic with Amy and growls under his breath.
"Good morning everyone," Sonic said cheerfully.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver is the only one to actually hear the growl and he quickly defuse the situation:
"Good morning ! I've made breakfast !"
They are soon all siting at the table and Amy sat between Shadow and Sonic, while Silver proposed to feed Chaos. that way, if something happened...well...he could watch after Chaos for Amy.
Amy sweat dropped, sensing the tension between Shadow and Sonic. Knuckles and Tails seems to notice it too and both exchanged glances, but said nothing about it.
The breakfast went on without accidents...so far.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos happily ate little bits of finger food silver gave him and was behaving like a little angle, he was a good boy.
"What ever happened to the gun solders camping near by?" Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"They're still there", Knuckles said, staying close to Rouge as they eat their breakfast. "The soldiers I've sent there to spy on them reported nothing unusual, excepted that they seemed to be camping there, as if they were waiting for an order or something."
Tails nodded in agreement. "My drones flew above their camping site at an unnoticeable distance...they're quite numerous, but it's nothing we haven't been capable of dealing with so far."
Amy grumbled as she ate her food, not pleased with those news.
Silver discreetly glanced at Shadow, Sonic and Amy, concerned about the tension that he was sensing between them.
Amy in particular looked...slightly uncomfortable.
He looked back at Chaos, still feeding him.
"Next time we will try the mango flavored one, Chaos", he smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Silver, "Perhaps the two of use can go and speck to them directly. Maybe if they find out that I am here and back on my feet now they may think twice about what they are planing."
Sonic nodded, "That could be a good way to get rid of them" Sonic said calmly. Though under the table Sonic slid a hand onto Amy's leg.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "I don't mind doing that, but...are you rested enough ?", he asked him.
Clearly, he seemed to be the only brother that seemed to genuinely worry about his recovery.
Amy's heart started to pond faster in her chest, but she couldn't tell if it was from fear, anxiety or any other kind of emotion, as she blushed lightly.
But again...she didn't rejected the advance, despite feeling tense and anxious. She continued to eat as if nothing was going on: the last thing she wanted was both males to fight in front of Chaos because of her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Yes, I think I am strong enough for that," Shadow replied not knowing what Sonic was doing just on the other side of Amy.
Sonic continued by rubbing Amy's leg while eating with his other hand.
But then Shadow glanced over at Amy and razed an eye brow. "are you alright?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly jumped. "Y-Yes...! I'm just upset that those damn GUN soldiers are still there and after Chaos !", she stuttered.
Silver stared at the three, raising an eyebrow. "...You sure you're ok ?"
"Yes !"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic moved his hand away from her lag thinking he had excited her enough.
Shadow then turned back to Silver. ?I would like to go as soon as possible.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright...but first, let's finish to eat", he pointed out.
He finishes to eat his own plate of food and got up from his chair.
Amy was still feeling quite agitated by Sonic's bold move, but she looked at Chaos and Silver.
"Alright, I'm ready to go whenever you are, Shadow", he said. "Amy, this bundle of joy is all yours", he smiled, rubbing Chaos' head.
Amy smiled happily, temporarily forgetting about her agitation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright? Shadow said standing up and heading towards the door.
?I will stay here and watch after Amy and protect Chaos while your gone? Sonic said
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"See you later", Silver nodded at Sonic, before to follow Shadow.
Amy got up and headed to where Chaos was and picked him up.
"Did you eat well, Sweetie ?", she asked him, smiling gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and fallowed after silver as they left.
Sonic watched Amy go to Chaos.
Chaos giggled, "yes mama, I good"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good", Amy said, rubbing her nose on his as she smiled. "What would you like to do now ?"
Tails rose a finger. "Hm, Amy ? I could use your help today..."
Amy looked at Tails. "Really...? Ok..."
Amy then looked at Sonic and Blaze. "Would you two watch after him or you have things to do too ?"
She doubted that Chaos would like to stay in a playpen, now that he was able to walk.
---
Meanwhile...
Silver gets out of the HQ with Shadow and sighed lightly, as the tension he sensed between Shadow and Sonic was gone, and he felt a little better about it.
"So...you want to go there slowly, or you just want to Chaos Control there and spook them ?", he asked Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed, "sadly I have a mission to get to,"
"I can watch him Ames, don't worry" Sonic replied.
- - -
"lets just use chaos control, I want to scare the shit out of them" Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy goes to Sonic and hands him Chaos. "Alright, thanks, Sonic", she lightly smiled, before to look at Blaze. "It's ok, Blaze, don't worry about it. Knuckles and Rouge can always help too, if they have time."
She then looked at Chaos and gently rubbed his little head.
"Be a good boy, alright ?"
---
Silver nodded softly. "Alright, then", he said, pulling a chaos emerald out of his quills.
He then chaos controled both of them to the GUN soldiers' camp and they obviously freaked out.
---
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow folded his arms as he stood in the middle of the gun camp. "Humph, surprised to see me alive?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"They told us you were dead !", one of the soldiers said.
"You know very well we can't trust those scientists !", another one exclaimed.
Silver grit his teeth. "Silence !", he exclaimed loud and clear. "Just what the hell do you think you're doing, camping at our door ?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I know exactly what your doing, Your planing to go after my son." Shadow said clearly not pleased.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The soldiers observed a guilty silence.
"We're merely obeying orders", one said.
Silver snarled. "We already know that. You better leave now, or you might regret pushing us to our limits", he warned them.
He was mainly saying that about Shadow...he knew he wouldn't hesitate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at them for a moment, "I know you are all solders, you were trained to fallow orders without question. But this is one time when you all need to think for yourselves. Chaos is just a baby, he can barley walk let alone hurt anyone." Shadow then unfolded his arms. "But like I said, I know you are trained to fallow orders, I have even worked with some of you. So I will give you this one chance. Go back to commander towers and tell him, if a singer solder steps foot inside our base again it will be his head I will come for and he will never see me coming."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was a truly chilling warning coming from Shadow.
The soldiers seemed to consider the option, and agreed to leave the ground...for now.
Silver watched the soldiers gathering their stuff and he is quite confused.
"...They do seem to respect you more than the Commander...but they still tried to get Chaos nevertheless", he said, sighing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Yes they did" Shadow said as he also watched standing next to silver. "They were doing it under orders. The commander and other Leaders of gun are the real ones to blame, not the men fallowing the orders."
Shadow then turned to silver, "That's why I'm making them responsible for there solders not the other way around."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver observed a guilty silence. "...There's one time that they barged in uninvited to get Chaos from Amy...we all got so pissed: he was her world, the only thing she had left from you...I got so pissed, I warned the commander that we would kill any intruder, next time..."
Silver then took a deep breathe, clenching his hands into fists.
"...I guess that explains why he didn't listened to my warning", he said through his teeth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, "They are expendable to him, nothing more then pawns. He tells them what to do and if he has to lose a few for his plain to work then he doesn't care." Shadow replied to silver.
Shadow looked back over the packing solders. "Though I can understand why you would have gotten that mad under the situations. Thank you for protecting both of them, it means a lot to me"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly, looking back at the packing soldiers as well.
"...Amy is like a sister to me...she was my first friend when I came to this era...There was no way I was going to let them take Chaos away from her", he said. "...I was this close to kill them just to protect them both from GUN", he then confessed.
Silver then glanced to Shadow. "No matter what happens...I'll always have your back, and that includes Sonic too...I'll never let any of you two down."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded as he looked over at Silver, "Your one of the very few people I trust completely. I know you will always be here when I need you as I will be for you"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly smiled and nodded softly.
An hour later, the GUN soldiers were leaving the fiel as both hedgehogs were watching them do so.
Silver sighed deeply. "...That should help Amy to feel at ease...for now", he said.
He looked at Shadow. "Her little stay at their HQ, and the fact that they're constantly after Chaos...didn't really helped her to get over thinking that she had lost you", he told Shadow. "She...gave up fighting...", he confided.
This was something Shadow didn't know.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"What do you mean she gave up fighting?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Amy gave up fighting after she gave birth to Chaos, a year ago. She gave up mostly so she could care and raise him, but...After we all thought that you were dead...she was devastated...she hanged on onto everything that reminded her of you. She ended up working at the computer room with Tails and keeping Chaos nearby in a playpen."
Silver remain silent, before to add:
"She still is a capable fighter, but...she doesn't seem to miss her fighting days."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I guess she thought some one should be around for Chaos" Shadow said then turned to Silver, "We should head back before they get worried."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded, then he used Chaos Control again.
They reappeared in the computer room, where Tails and Amy are working.
"Alright Knuckles, the food supplies should be in Metropolis City, just in the outskirts", Amy was saying, talking to Knuckles through a communicator on her head.
Tails greets the two male hedgehogs. "Sonic's with Chaos", he said, answering to Silver's silent question.
Silver sweat dropped. Obviously..., he thought to himself.
"...No, I don't care if there is no dessert ingredients, Knuckles !", Amy suddenly exclaimed, ticked off, as she slammed her fist on the desk. "We're at war, and that city is willing to give us food supplies because they support our cause ! I'm not going to waste time cooking desserts as a hobby !"
Silver and Tails stared at her silently, used to hear hear saying that. Amy didn't noticed it, as she was focused on whatever Knuckles was telling her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked past Silver, "I'm going to go find Sonic, I think he has spend enough time with Chaos already" he said so that only silver heard him. Though he mentally made not of Amy's little comment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(This one)
Silver lightly sweat dropped. "Let me come with you", he whispered to Shadow. "Do you really think I don't feel that tension between you and Sonic ? I'm coming."
Amy was still busy directing Knuckles, and Tails let them go as he had no missions for them anyway.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow hesitated at first but then nodded, "Alright".
They left the computer room and were heading for Amy's room think they might be there. They were nearly there when they turned around a corner they see Chaos running, o really more of a fast walk/waddle towards Sonic.
Sonic quickly picked Chaos up and spun him in a circle as he giggled. "I fas Papa, I fas!," Chaos exclaimed with excitement.
Sonic laughed a little and tickled Chaos's little belly making the hoglet laugh with joy. "That's my boy, Papa is so proud of you," Sonic said as he hugged Chaos.
The anger Shadow had been trying to hide over Chaos calling Sonic papa quickly boiled over into complete rage. "YOU FUCKING LIAR" Shadow yelled as he stormed towards Sonic, forgetting that this would definitely scare Chaos for sure.
Chaos shrunk down in Sonic's arms and quickly hid his face. The enraged and clearly powerful and naturally scary hedgehog this mad was definitely scary.
"You never had any intention of ever telling Chaos, MY SON, the truth!" Shadow continued.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver goes wide eyed, not expecting an outburst this strong from Shadow.
Silver quickly rushed between the two, but didn't touched Shadow: only Amy could touch Shadow without risking getting her fingers broken.
"Shadow, calm down, you're scaring Chaos...!", he tried to calm him down.
Oh god, if they start arguing right there...I'll have to take Chaos from them before Amy rushes here and gets pissed, too..., he then thought to himself.
He wasn't really siding with any of the two males...mostly with poor little Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled louder baring his teeth, "How can you tell me to calm down. You saw what just happened. Chaos will never see me as his father as long as sonic is still poisoning his mind."
Sonic glared at Shadow, "of cores i'm not going to jet hand him over to you, you don't deserve him Shadow. Chaos is sweet and innocent and all your going to do is hurt him and corrupt his kind hart. I won't let you do that to him, I will protect him like I promised Amy!"
Shadow just swung his hand to the side, "He is MY son, you have no right!"
"I have every RIGHT, I am the one who has been protecting him all his life" Sonic replied not even phased by Shadow's aggression.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That is enough !", Silver brutally exclaimed, before to turn around to face Sonic. "Sonic, that is true that you've been there all of Chaos' life and that you've protected him as well ! But Amy never asked you to keep him away from Shadow, nor stop him from bonding with him ! Do you really think Shadow would hurt his own flesh and blood ?!"
Silver then turned back to Shadow. "Shadow, I'm only asking you to calm down because Chaos is scared...and I highly doubt that both of you wants to face an angry Amy after she finds out that her baby was scared off by you two !"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Silver, why don't you take Shadow to go cool his head. He shouldn't be around Chaos when he is clearly so angry" Sonic suggested.
"I'm only angry at YOU sonic." Shadow said glaring at sonic. he then looked back at Silver, "Silver, just use your powers to get Chaos away from him and hand MY son over to me"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gets ticked off: clearly, these two were willing to fight over poor little Chaos and scare him off...
Silver moved his hand and Chaos suddenly flies from Sonic's arms to Silver's arms.
Silver made a deep protective growl at both his brothers.
"I'm not going to hand him over to any of you two...not until you've both talked to each other ! For the love of god, you're brothers, you shouldn't have to fight like this over a child !", he firmly said.
And don't even get me started about Amy..., he then thought to himself.
He rubs Chaos' back gently, narrowing his eyes at both brothers...and clearly ready to use his powers against them if they tried anything.
"Shadow would never hurt Chaos, Sonic, and you know that. I'm going to take Chaos for a nice peaceful stroll while you two discuss the situation...because you clearly both have something to tell each other !"
He wasn't kidding. Silver was very serious about this, even daring to step between both brothers and...just take possession of the very thing that triggered their argue.
He was siding with Chaos, though...not Shadow, and not Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn't seem to pleased with this till Silver said he wasn't going to give Chaos to Shadow either. "Just don't hand Chaos over to Shadow alone. Ya he may not intend to hurt Chaos, he might even try not to. But you know as well as I do that Shadow knows nothing about babies or kids. Regardless in time he WILL hurt Chaos."
"Perhaps it would be best to get Chaos out of here, that way he wont have to see me KILL Sonic!" Shadow replied glaring at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver felt like face-walling: these two were impossible !
"I didn't asked for you two to fight each other ?! Goddammit, you're both impossible !", he exclaimed, ticked off.
He suddenly stomped away, taking Chaos with him.
"I'm taking him back to Amy !", he said, cradling Chaos against his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow watched him go then quickly turned back to sonic. Silver can hear them arguing as he walked off.
Chaos' little ears where pined down agents his head as they walked away. He Looked up at Silver, "Why Papa and adow so gwompy?" he asked with a whimper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed and gently rubs his little head.
"It's complicated, Goofball", he said. "Shadow and Sonic always had a strong rivalry and they both love you so much, they can't help themselves and squabble over you."
And make fools out of themselves at the same time, he then thought.
He kept walking towards where the computer room is.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
By the time they get to the computer room Silver manged to calm Chaos down a bit more.
"mama," Chaos said when they got in the room and he was reaching out of her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was done directing Knuckles and had just removed her headband communicator.
She turned around and smiled at Chaos.
"Hey there, Sweetie", she said, heading to Silver.
She gently picked the hoglet and kissed his little head.
"What's going on, Silver ? You look concerned about something", she then asked the silver hedgehog.
"Oh, it's...uh...", he hesitated. "...Ok, ok: Sonic and Shadow are currently arguing about Chaos", he sighed in defeat.
Amy twitched. "...I beg your pardon ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Its exactly as Silver said, I heard the conversation myself" Rouge said as she walked into the computer room. "Shadow was angry because sonic has been deliberately going behind both your backs to continue enforcing himself as Chaos's father not Shadow. When Shadow saw that he was filled with rage and started yelling at Sonic scaring little Chaos, who sonic was holding, in the process"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy registrers those words...and she gets pissed herself. She hands Chaos back to Silver, who silently takes him back.
"Stay there with him", she firmly requested. "I'm going to deal with this", she added, cracking her fists as she headed for the door.
Silver groaned and facepalmed as soon as she has left.
"...This is...ridiculous...", he said.
Tails swallows. "Uh...she's...not going to kill them, right...?"
"She might just destroy them", Silver groaned. "She felt like she had to protect Chaos..."
---
Meanwhile, Amy was searching for both male hedgehogs and when she found them, she went straight for their ears and pulled them by the ears as she dragged them to a nearby room and kicked the door open.
Once inside the room with both males, she kicked the door close and nearly forced both males to sit on the bed inside the room.
"You both sit still !", she fiercely growled at them as they rubbed their ears that she pulled.
She didn't looked like she was messing around, and clearly looked angry.
"What is wrong with you ?!", she yelled at Sonic, a finger pointed at him. "I never asked you to keep Chaos away from his own father ! If Shadow wants to see his son, you let him see him, goddamnit ! You've been there for him his whole life thus far, it's true ! But I'm not going to stand aside and watch you try to keep them apart !", she added, yelling still.
before to look at Shadow. "And you ! I know that Sonic's not making it any easy for you, but you shouldn't scare Chaos like you did !", she yelled, clearly upset still.
She wasn't rejecting them, but god they just were impossible !
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow glared over at Sonic then looked back at Amy, ?don?t you think I had a right to be mad at him. He lied to us both. He never had any intention of telling Chaos that he is not his father and it has NOTHING to do with protecting him!?
Sonic?s eats folded back, ?Ames, pleas, you know me better then that. This is all new and confusing to Chaos. It dosent make sense to him how all his life he though his father was one person then to suddenly be told some stranger who just showed up is now his father. I?m just think letting chaos get use too shadow first before telling the truth would be better for him.?
Shadow growled as he turned to Sonic, ?that is a FUCKING lie and you know it!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I care very much for all three of us, but Chaos doesn't deserve to be stressed out and to witness your silly little argues !", Amy exclaimed, still upset. "Especially given how bad it can turn out !", she added, clenching her hands into fists.
She was clearly referring to their last battle...a year and a half ago.
"You both have points in what you're saying, why can't you see that ?! All I want is for Chaos to acknowledge that Shadow is his father, and not telling him that you're not his father and keeping him away from Shadow doesn't help him, Sonic ! I know it hurts, but you damn right know why I asked you to take Shadow's place ! We all thought that he was dead !"
She wasn't rejecting him, just stating facts. She then turned to Shadow.
"You will have to be patient with Chaos, Shadow ! He's only a little child, he doesn't know you yet ! Yes, you have every right to feel angry about this, but try not to explode in front of Chaos, you'll just end up scaring him !"
Again, she wasn't rejecting Shadow either, stating facts. Shadow reacted so...fiercely about Chaos, she didn't wanted to know how bad it would be when he found out about Sonic mating with her...
...and yet, she couldn't reject either of the two...something prevented her from doing so, and it filled her with guilt and distress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and stands up. ?I?m sorry Ames, you know how we can get some times, we don?t always think our little fights through. I guess we just fell I to old habits without thinking.? Sonic said, his voice genuinely sorry. ?Don?t worry, this will not happen again, I promis.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy takes a deep breathe to calm down, and she closes her eyes, as her eyes were lightly folded back on her head.
"...Just don't fight in front of Chaos...that's all I'm asking...", she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put his hand up, ?you have my word, we will not fight in front of Chaos.?
Shadow takes a deep breath to calm down. ?I will try not to scare him again.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled lightly, her ears still folded. "Good...Now, I'll go get Chaos so he can spend time with Shadow, and you two better not fight over him again", she warned them, before to turn around and head over the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Amy got back Shadow was sitting there alone. He looked up at her and knew what she was thinking. ?Sonic decided it would be best if he left.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, ok...that is thoughtful of him", she said, slightly relieved.
She goes to sit on the bed next to him and gently sets Chaos between the two.
"It's ok, Chaos, he's not angry anymore", she told the hoglet, gently rubbing his head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Shadow, his little ears folded back just a little, "why gwompy a papa?" Chaos asked why Shadow was angry at Sonic and that hurt Shadow more then he thought it would have hearing Chaos still referring to Sonic as Papa.
Shadow had to look away from him and sighed. "what happened was a matter between adults, your still to young to understand."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy could tell that, and she lightly sweat dropped. The two were clearly unsure of what to do and she was trying to find something for them to do.
But as she was thinking, she started to feel exhausted out of the blue and she started nodding off, until she fell against Shadow's shoulder.
She sighed tiredly. "Sorry...I don't know why I feel so...tired...", she said.
Oh, man...he still felt...quite muscular...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Perhaps it might be a good idea for Silver to watch Chaos tonight. I think you might need to get a better night sleep"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy yawned. "I slept well last night, but yeah, perhaps Silver could...he never said no so far...", she said.
She had no idea why Shadow would suggest that, though. Chaos was usually an angel and slept through the night...he only ever got fussy when it was time to go to sleep, though.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I will go find silver and ask him? Shadow said and picked up the hoglet. ?You just getting ready for bed.?
Shadow then leaves and heads to find silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't even felt like moving out of that bed, it just felt so comfy. She got under the blanket and closed her eyes, sighing in content as she hugged the pillow.
Shadow's robust and untamed scent was all over it...god he smelled so good...
Silver obviously was happy to have Chaos with him, he could never say no to babysit it...besides, Blaze loved looking after him as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then came back and finds Amy still in the room he had been staying in. He shrugged not wanting to move her and kicked off his shoes before getting in bed with her. ?I hope you sleep well my rose.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed in content. "Thank you...", she whispered. "You too", she added.
She soon fell asleep, although it was early in the evening.
She woke up in the middle of the night, feeling...lightly frisky.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow has planed to wait till morning so that she would be well rested before starting anything but when he noticed she was awake he couldn't help himself.
While stiff pretending to be asleep he let his hand slid done to her tail and started to play with it in a rather... arousing way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy tensed up and got flustered: that goddamn hand...it still knew very well what to do to arouse her.
Her situation with both males was very complicated...something actually prevented her from rejecting either of the two, and it was driving her nuts, as she felt guilt: it felt like she was using them to her...yet, she couldn't tell or refuse them anything.
But most importantly...she had missed Shadow...so much...
She folded her ears and quietly squeaked in submission. That's all she could do: she might be spunky and have a temper, her instinctive reflex was to submit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little and picked up his other hand sliding it onto her wast. ?I must confess, I have an ulterior motive to have Silver watch Chaos tonight? Shadow said to her then softly licked her neck. How, how on earth could a tongue be that good.
?I think it?s been far too long? Shadow whispered seductively to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Oh, god...yes, it had been so long...
Amy instinctively tilted her head to the side, exposing her neck more.
"Oh, god...", she whispered, blushing lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to lick her neck more, it was getting more intense all the time. He started to slowly shift his body to move over top of her while still licking at her neck.
One of his hands slid up under the bottom of her PJ shirt and started messing with her breast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed more and closed her eyes, sighing in slight pleasure. She moved her hands until they are resting on his chest, too.
Oh, damn...that felt...really nice...
Her body was heating up already.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then shifted positioned again and kissed her on her lips. It was a deep and passionate and intense kiss. Sonic may have gotten better over the time they spent together but he still couldn?t compare to this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly gasped and wrapped her arms around Shadow and kissed him back as passionately as he did.
Indeed...if Sonic had gotten better over the time...his kisses still didn't compare to Shadow's. Somehow, Shadow's were more intense, heated. Sonic's were more gentle.
But damn...she didn't realize how much she truly had missed Shadow, until this precise moment.
She was still wearing her pj, but she had pulled her legs apart so Shadow could be comfortably settled between them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they continued to kiss Shadow polled his other hand up from her tail and slid under her PJ top as well. He then used both hands to pool the shirt up and off her body.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
She let him do that, as they temporarily broke the kiss so he can pull it off her. She then grabbed his hands and removed his gloves.
Oh, damn...those touches sure felt so nice...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then grabbed one of her hands and used his teeth to nip the glove and pull it off her hand right before her eyes. The sight of it was Sooooo HOT.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped, blushing brightly. Indeed, that was incredibly hot...!
She shivered in desire, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, that sexy arousing smirk, as he looked down at her. He then used his other hand to remove her other glove.
Once that was done he put one hand right next to her head on the pillow and his other hand pined on of hers down the the bed, interlocking his fingers with hers. He moved in and went for another deep and intense kiss.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back as passionately, her eyes closed and blushing brightly still.
She was now in her pj's bottom and her underwear...but, oh god...just taking their time...damn it felt right...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow slid his hands down o to her breasts and started playing with them, remembering how sensitive they were. He kissed her lips even more intensively.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped as they kissed more intensively. Oh, god, oh god...!
She squeaked in submission again, her face flushed with blush and her ears folded still.
"Sh...Shadow...", she whispered between kisses.
Oh, how she freacking missed him...!
Her hands rested on his chest again and she lightly pats it up and down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow brakes the kiss and looked into her eyes, ?you have no idea how much I love it when you say my name like that.?
He moved down a little way and started kissing a trail down her neck towards her chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly moaned again and trembles in desire more as she let him do so.
"Sh...Shadow...oh, god...", she said, closing her eyes as her face remain flushed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
He moved down more as he kissed his way down her chest as he held his hands on her side. His hands were firm but not hard. He slid one around under her back and slightly lifted her back up to make her chest easier to reach.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It still felt incredibly good to her: damn he was good...how could she have forgotten about it...?
She kept gently moaning, her arousal spiking up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
His other hand slid down her body and under her PJ pants and her pantes. His hand started to stimulate her oh so sensitive spot.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and lightly buckled under him: oh, sweet chaos...!
She lightly whimpered in submission and pleasure, her face flushed with blushes. Her ears were still pinned back.
That clearly made her arousal spike up through the roof.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s kisses on her chest got down to her brest and he started licking them. His hand continued to pleasure her most sensitive spot like her mind could not imagine.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh...! Oh, god...Sh...Shadow...!", Amy gasped, her face very red and buckling under him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued kissing her brest and plusher her body in almost every way possible. He really wanted to make this as intense and memorable of a moment as possible.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
He was actually succeeding, she almost had a climax right there...!
Amy whimpered in pleasure still, panting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then takes his hand from her sensitive spot and polled her pj pants down. He continued to lick and kiss her breasts knowing the main event was slowly coming closer and closer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was sweet torture.
Amy could do nothing but keep moaning in pleasure.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then pulled all the way off and didn?t hesitate to take her panties off as well. He then moved back up as he gets himself into position. He kissed her her lips deeply and passionately as Amy starts to feel his member rubbing against her leg.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back as passionately, her ears pinned back in submission still and blushing brightly. Her arms wrapped around his neck as they kissed.
She instinctively pulled her legs apart more. Her body was still well aware this would allow deeper penetration.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they continued to kiss Shadow thrusted his member into her and oh god was he huge! Ya Sonic was good, but not THIS good. Shadow?s member was so much bigger and in that one thrust he was able to hit ALL of her sweet spots. This hedgehog was good!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's loud moan was muffled by their passionate kisses: oh, goddamnit...!
Damn right he was good...!
She had clearly forgot about his size, but her body sure didn't. She trembles with desire and pleasure, as she closed her eyes shut tightly.
Her hands traveled to his shoulders and rested there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to thrust into her, moving faster and faster. Shadow kissing her more and groaned from the intensity. His hands started moving around her body, he couldn?t stop himself from wanting to touch every part of her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's climax was building up fast...she moaned between their heated, passionate kisses. Her hands dropped on the pillow, palms facing upwards to the ceiling.
A couple more thrusts, and he sent her over the edge. She moaned his named as she buckled under him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a hand an put it over one of hers, interlocking there fingers as he continued to thrust. That boy had way to much stamina for her own good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy tightened her grip with their interlocked fingers. She could do nothing but moan: he was as good as she remembered...as her body remembered.
"Sh...Shadow...!", she stuttered. "Oh...Oh, god...!"
She was sensing another climax coming.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow broke the kiss to pant for a moment. He slid his other hand around under her back and lifted her back off the bed a little ways to get a little more leverage.
He started kissing and nibbling at her neck. There was nothing that compared to the skill of this hedgehog.
Shadow was close to his own climax and bit down on her neck, marking her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy squeaked in submission and a couple more thrusts from him sent her over the edge once more.
She moaned and trembled in pleasure as she has her second climax.
There was no way Shadow's bite mark wasn't going to trigger another fight between him and Sonic...but right now, she wasn't even thinking about that.
All she was thinking of was how she missed him...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Felling Amy?s climax was enough to push him over the edge and with one finally thrust he was done. His climax came hard as his seed spayed into her. Though nether of them knew that she was already pregnant from the seed of another man... his younger brother.
Shadow finally let go of the bite and panted with his face still barrier in her neck. He trimbales a little and he reveled in the afterglow of their love and passion.
Oh god he missed her, his missed this but most of all he missed having his light on his life.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy reveled in the afterglow too.
Indeed they both couldn't know that she was already pregnant with Sonic's child...
She pants from the sudden action, but damn she felt good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow licked her neck a little as he put her back down on the bed. ?I love you... my rose? Shadow whispered to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy teared up and closed her eyes as she wrapped her arms around him.
"Oh, god...I love you too...", she whispered with a shaky voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then picked his head up and looked down at her. He moved his hand that had been under her back and whipped her tears away. ?Are you ok? Is something wrong??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I just...I just missed you so much...", she said, crying silently.
She shivered in pleasure as she could still feel him inside her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled and gently kissed her forehead. ?And I missed you, more then I can ever say.?
Shadow then later down letting himself pull out of her so he didn?t squish her. ?But don?t worry, for now, I?m not going anywhere.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her arms wrapped around him as she stopped crying. She nodded softly at what he said, but she didn't want to let go of him.
She basically clanged to him, her face buried in his chest as her ears were pinned back still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly stroked her back as he relaxed on the bed. "go ahead and get some sleep, I will still be here when you wake"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
He didn't need to repeat it twice, she fell asleep a couple of minutes later, feeling completely safe and reassured.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just as he said when she woke up the next morning Shadow as still there with her. He had his eyes closed and his arms still around her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed quietly and snuggled him more, not wanting to get out of bed.
She didn't even think of Sonic in the moment...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly rubbed her back, "good morning, my sweet rose." he then opened his eyes and looked down at her. "Sleep well?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed in content, before to pull her face away from Shadow's chest to look at him.
"...Yes, I slept very well", she said, smiling lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Good? Shadow said and kissed her forehead. He takes a deep breath of her sent and sighed contently. ?Oh how I missed this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
His body just felt so warm...just like Sonic's...
Amy sighed again as well and closed her eyes, saying nothing. She couldn't tell him that she missed...that...because of her situation with Sonic...
...Man, she didn't want to get out of bed...but her stomach growled and she lightly blushed.
Not only was she hungry from their latest activity, but she was also hungry because of her early pregnancy.
She blushed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?you know, you could have told me yourself that you were hungry instead of leaving that to your stomach? he lightly joked.
Shadow then let?s go of her when?s sits up. He turned to look down at her still laying in bed. ?Don?t worry, we will have plenty of chances to lay naked in bed together.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy stuttered in embarrassment and was blushing brightly as she sat up. She didn't changed for that, it was both cute and hilarious.
She got dressed up and got off the bed.
"I'm ready to go and eat", she said, still blushing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow already had his gloves and his shews on. ?I think I have healed enough that I don?t need to eat anymore. I think it?s about time I went on a patrols around and started helping out around here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright...well...I'll see you later", she said, getting on the tip of her feet and gently kissing his lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kissed her back and gently rubbed her but before letting go of her. ?See you latter? he said in a playful voice as he started walking out the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly, and after he was gone, she headed for the chicken to eat something.
She ended up sitting at the table and eating toasts with applesauce.
She sighed in content: man did it tasted so good...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked I to the kitchen, it was still early for others to be awake. He walked up behind Amy, ?good morning Ames? Sonic said as he started to hug her from behind. He lightly kissed her ear. ?I was a little surprised when you didn?t come to bed last night? Sonic started to kiss her ear. ?I missed you, I don?t sleep well without you ya know.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The reality hit Amy back in the face at the sudden realization and reminder of her current situation.
Dammit.
"G...Good morning, Sonic...", she said. "I'm sorry, I...fell asleep in another room...", she said.
That wasn't a complete lie...but dammit, she was going to be in trouble.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?you must have been very tiered then? he said as he rubbed his hands along her stomach. He leaned done and moved her quills to the side to start kissing her neck. ?Maybe I should come looking for you...? he stared to say when his nose started twitching, ?next... time.?
Sonic then moved a hand off her atomic and moved the qu?ils off her neck reveling Shadow?s mark.
Sonic growled, ?you were with HIM.? He states, his voice full of venom when he said that. ?How dare he... How dare he! He had no right to touch you, not again, not Now!?
Sonic then quickly grabbed the chair and quickly turned It and Amy around to face him. ?Don?t let him use you Amy, your MY Mate now!?
Sonic then moved in and kissed Amy?s lips deeply and with as much passion as he could muster.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't even had the time to say anything, nor to react: Sonic was that quick...!
She gasped and pinned her ears back in submission as he kissed her. She didn't know how to react anymore, her mind was so conflicted with strong and confused emotions and feelings...!
She can't help herself however and kisses him back as she closed her eyes.
Sonic's kiss felt very passionate...but it somewhat felt forced, too...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When the kiss was broken Sonic takes a deep breath and rested his forehead on hers, his eyes still closed. ?I?m sorry, I shouldn?t have over reacted like that, not at you. I know it wasn't your falt.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy doesn't reply for a moment: indeed, it wasn't her fault if both makes wanted her...but it kind of was her fault for being too weak to reject one of the two...or both.
"...You should be...", she quietly said, tearing up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic lowered his head slowly, ?don?t worry, everything will be alright. You just finish eating and I will take care of everything.? Sonic said.
But before she could react sonic bit down on her neck, half way over were shadows mark was. He bit down hard to make it last. This was more then a traitor mark, this was a challenge mark, rejecting Shadow?s clame on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slightly squeaked in both pain and confusion.
She knew that, and she tenses up, but what was done was done.
Oh god, no...! I don't want them to fight...! Not again...!, she thought.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then let go of his bit and licked the spot a bit.
?Forgive me, I know that must have hurt. But it had to be done? Sonic said as he continued to lick and kiss her neck. His hands slid down from her shoulders to her was. ?Why don?t you come with me and I can, make it up to you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and folded her ears again. "I...", she said, but stopped.
She didn't know anymore. Sleeping with either of them made her feel so much guilt and pain: she didn't know why she couldn't reject one of them or the two of them...and it was killing her inside !
And Chaos...her poor, sweet little boy...!
Amy gasped and pulled away from Sonic.
"W...Where is Chaos...?", she asked, feeling agitated and concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn?t let go of her and instead lifted her off her chair so she could stand. ?Don?t worry, Chaos is safe with Silver. They haven?t gotten up yet?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy almost sighed in relief. "O-Ok...", she said, blushing lightly.
But yet again...she found herself unable to refuse him or Shadow anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic polled her closed and kissed her lips deeply as as he rubbed her hands on her back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They were still in the kitchen, though...
Amy closes her eyes and kisses him back as passionately.
W...Why couldn't she help herself and let them both use her like that...?
It didn't felt right...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then brakes the kiss and let?s go of her, ?I will let you finish your food. I?ll see you around latter.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and sat back to finish her food, feeling flustered.
...Dammit...I...I don't know what to do...I...I don't want them to fight again...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shortly after Amy had finished eating but before she got up from the table Blaze came I to the kitchen. ?Good morning Amy? she said with a smile and sat down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good morning, Blaze", Amy replied with a little smile. "How are you doing...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m doing good, how are...? Blaze started to ask when she saw the mark on Amy?s neck. ?They are starting to heat up a see? she said .
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears back and brings a hand to rest on the mixed bite marks on her neck. She looked down at the table.
"...They are...", she said rather quietly. "I...I don't want them to fight again, but...I know it's going to happen nevertheless..."
She clenched her hand on the table into a fist.
"...I...I can't take a decision...I...I don't want to hurt either of the two...", she said, her voice shaking. "S...Something prevents me from rejecting one of them, or even both...I...I don't know why...And I know...I know it looks bad...! It's like I'm betraying them both...! But I'm find myself uncapable of refusing them anything...!"
She then puts both of her hands on her face as her elbows rested on the table, and that her ears were pinned back.
"...You're lucky to be a cat...", she whispered with a shaking voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze chuckled a little, ?I will let you in on a little secret. Cats are naturally promiscuous, it?s part of our natural instincts to seek out as many males as we can. In fact it is quit common for a litter of kittens to have multiple fathers.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at her with a pathetic expression.
"It's supposed to be the same for hedgehogs, I suppose...but we evolved so much, it's not like that anymore...", she said, putting her hands back on her face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze then sighed not know how ells to help. She then puts a hand on Amy?s shoulder. ?I know this time is going to be hard and I would like to try to help. Don?t worry about Chaos, you have enough on your mind. Me and Silver will watch him to this hole thing is settled.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Blaze and smiled sheepishly.
"Thanks...that would really help...they've been fighting over him as well...", she sighed.
Silver suddenly walked in with Chaos, unaware of what's going on...for now.
"Look who we found, Chaos !", he grinned as he spots Amy and Blaze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s eyes sparkled and he reached his arms out to here, ?Mama!? Chaos said with happiness.
Blaze chuckled a little, ?looks like he missed you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled too and she got up. She picked Chaos up from Silver's arms and kissed his little head as she hugged him.
"I missed you too, Sweetie", she said.
Silver blinked as he stared at her neck, and Amy folded her ears back. Silver groaned as he rubbed a hand down on his face.
"...Goddammit...they're just going to kick each other's butts again...", he sighed.
"I...I know...", Amy said, before to try and explain him her situation.
Silver listened and sighed again when she was done.
"What do you want me to do ?", he asked.
"Blaze said you'd both help me and watch Chaos until this is settled...", Amy said.
"...Of course, Amy...You can count on us both", Silver said.
"You...You haven't told Shadow that Sonic and I...?"
"No, that is not my place to say anything that doesn't concern me."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I didn?t tell ether of them anything? Blaze added. ?I knew they would find out in time and it would be better that way if the situation fallowed it?s natural corse to the end.? Blaze explained. ?It may not be easy but it will end better in the long run?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, although her ears remain pinned back as she held and hugged Chaos.
"...I just feel so weak...there really isn't anything I can do to prevent all of that to happen again...", she sighed.
Silver puts his hand on her shoulder. "It's not really my place to say anything...but I think that they will be over with it pretty much soon."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile in the computer room, tails was there checking on some things before going to the kitchen. Sonic walked in and was quit glad to see tails. ?Hay, busy, can I ask a favor of you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails blinked in confusion as he looked at Sonic.
"Sure, buddy...what is it ?", he asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and leaned agents the table. ?Ok... this is going to sound a little... crazy... but can you find a mission to send Shadow on. Something he has to leave for right away and would take him at lest till tomorrow to finish.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails frowned, suspicious now.
"I could...but why would you want me to do that ? He just came back, and he's still recovering from whatever GUN put him through", Tails pointed out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and looked down at the ground. ?Please Tails, this is very importent. It dosent have to be a hard mission, I just... i really need this Tails? Sonic said though he didn?t want to tell him the exact reason. His voice did sound a little sad... maybe even a little desperate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails stares at Sonic for a moment, then sighed too.
"...Alright, I'll see what I can do", he said as he starts looking through a list of missions to find one that corresponded to Sonic's request.
Sonic was his best friend, he couldn't refuse him his help.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Thanks tails, that means a lot to me? Sonic said smiling back to him.
Luckily, there was just such a mission avalible.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails indeed found one that corresponded to Sonic's request, and he sended it to Shadow on his communicator, since he already was out.
"Done", he said, looking back at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?thank you tails, I owe you one? Sonic said standing up right. ?Why don?t you come with me and I?ll make use both some breakfast?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sure thing, buddy...I was about to go to the kitchen", Tails smiled.
He got up from his chair and followed Sonic to the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was late in the evening and shadow had told Amy he would not be back till the next day. Chaos was with silver and Blaze by now getting him ready for bed.
Sonic looked around HQ to try and find Amy, it was time to get her to bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was actually still working in the computer room. Tails had left a couple of minutes earlier, and she was alone in the room.
She yawned as she was getting tired, but not enough to go to sleep yet. Her ear twitched when she heard Sonic walking in and she lightly looked at him.
"Hey", she said. "I think I'm done for tonight", she talked to herself, closing everything and getting off the chair.
She yawned and stretched again, before to lightly rub the side of her neck that had both Sonic and Shadow's bite marks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over to he and slid his hands along her waist and around her back. ?Perfect timing? Sonic said and kissed her lips deeply as he pulled her in close. ?I was just coming to get you to bring you to bed?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't really expecting that, but again, she couldn't refuse him anything and she kisses him back, her ears pinning back.
"R...Right...", she said. "My brains are exhausted, I could use a good night of sleep..."
Although...she wasn't going to sleep just yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked, ?alright, then we better get you to bed? Sonic said kissing her lips again. He then started walking keeping an arm around her waist.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They headed back to 'their' room and Amy sighed in relief as she started to change into her nightdress.
Just because she was feeling highly conflicted meant that she was feeling...shy around either Sonic or Shadow...there wasn't anything they hadn't seen yet, so what was the point of hidding herself when changing...?
She however had no idea about Sonic's plans.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic came up behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her back up against his chest. ?You sure started changing fast? he said and started kissing her neck. ?I could have helped you know.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and closed her eyes, shivering in delight, tilting her head to the side, exposing her neck a little more.
"S...Sorry about that...?", she said.
Truth was, she couldn't wait to lie down in bed...but now she could tell that Sonic had other ideas for her...
But again, she couldn't refuse him anything.
His hands on her waist did felt kind of nice...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled as he slid his hands up and under her shirt. "No need to apologize my sweet, but tonight your not going to need it." Sonic said then started pushing her towards the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears back in submission and blushed lightly as she stepped backwards to the bed.
She fell on it laying down on her back, looking up at him with both confusion and...was that..expectation...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked as he looked down at her, "I told you I would make it up to you for needing to bite you earlier," Sonic said as he moved over top of her. His hands went to her wast and slid up her shirt again, slowly polling it up this time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes a little more and let him pull her shirt off without a resistance.
"Y...Yeah, you did say it...", she said in a breathe.
She shivered in desire.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well then, consider this my apology? Sonic said and kissed her lips as his hands both take hold of her bare brests.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and kisses him back. Oh, man...that sent shivers throughout her body...Her ears were still folded back in submission and she was blushing still.
Her hands rested on the bed on each sides of her head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic continued groping at her breasts as they kissed. IT was clear he very much intended to intoxicate her with pleasure more then ever. He was in the middle of a battle with Shadow over her very heart.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy moaned against his lips: man that did felt very nice...
Her ears pinned in submission still, she let out a submissive squeak, blushing.
Her hands remain resting on the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic finally brakes the kiss and started to move down her body again. He stared into her eyes and he panted and slid his hands down her sides to grab her PJ bottom's. "Amy... You know... I love you... right?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes still. "Of...Of course...I know...", she replied, lightly panting.
She let him do whatever he wanted...and she did loved him, too...just as she loved Shadow, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then kissed her belly as he polled her PJ pants and her panties off simultaneously.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That gesture would've been very cute if he knew that she was pregnant with his child.
Amy squirms a little to help him get her pj bottoms and her panties off.
She blushes still and he had managed to arouse her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then slid his hands along her body as he kissed a trail but from her sumach, between her breasts and up to her face. He kissed her lips deeply as he got himself into position, letting his member rub agents her lag.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back as she shivered in desire. She instinctively pulled her legs apart for him, but she still leaved her hands resting on the bed beside her head.
She trembled with even more desire as she felt his member, although it was partly all instinctive.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic slid his tong into her moth beginning to french kiss her. Moments later he thrusted his member into her once again. Though... some how... it was a little... underwhelming. After having just mated with Shadow not even 24 hours before... Sonic felt less impressive but it did still feel good, just not as good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy moaned against his mouth and french kissed him back. It indeed felt...different. She had gotten used to Sonic's size when she thought that Shadow was gone...but then he came back and they mated...
It still felt good, but a different kind of good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic started moving his hips faster and faster. He may not be as... big... but he sure was fast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy could feel her climax climbing, but not as fast as it was when it was Shadow.
She kept moaning in pleasure.
"Oh...Oh, god...", she panted. "S...Sonic..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic wrapped and arm around her back and used it to get a bit more leverage to go a little faster. His other hand he put down on the bed right next to her head. He grunted and frowned, eyes clamped shut as he gives it his all.
For shadow... it always seemed so easy, like he could go for days. But then again was it really right to compare the two, shadow obviously had an advantage.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, it wasn't fair...for either of the two.
A few more strokes and Amy has her climax. Moaning quite loudly, she clanged to him, her arms wrapped around him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
With that Sonic was pushed over his edge and climaxed as well cashing him to stop moving. He panted with Plesher and exsotion as his body lightly trimbaler.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept clinging to him and trembling from pleasure as well.
Once her climax subsided, she went limp and was panting as her back fell flat on the bed once more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then lowered his body down and rested his head and top half over top of her. ?You still... love me...right??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes still and looks at him.
The truth was that she loved them both...and it was killing her to admit it. She didn't wanted to hurt either of the two, and she still couldn't bring it up to herself to reject either of the two.
"Y...Yes, I still love you...", she whispered, closing her eyes.
She could still feel him inside her, but she was feeling so exhausted...although the adrenaline of the love making seemed to have attenuated her exhaustion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic closed his eyes and slightly nuzzled her. ?You don?t know... how much that means to me... to hear you say that?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nuzzled him back. She indeed couldn't know just how much it meant to him.
She closed her eyes, the adrenaline leaving her exhausted.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic let?s out a content breath then polled up the blanket before resting his head on her and closing His eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closes her eyes too and her exhaustion took over her, she fell asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next morning as Amy started waking up she could fell sonic still laying over top of her. He lightly nuzzled his face into her neck. "Good morning, my sweet"
Suddenly they both hear a loud crashing sound and when they naturally turned to look there he was standing in the doorway, Shadow. at first he looked horrified then Amy saw a flash of pain across his face before it shifted to rage. "How dare you!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy could tell that the rage part was more directed towards Sonic than her, but that flash of pain made her feel incredible guilt...it hurt to see him hurt. It felt like she had betrayed him, and it just...hurt...because he had put his trust in her.
She presses the blanket tighter against her to cover herself up, but she didn't said a thing. For the same reasons that she felt incapable of rejecting either of the two, now she didn't know what to say.
She feels Sonic tensing up next to her and she felt like shrinking. She closed her eyes, gritting her teeth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic growled and moved over top of Amy in a protective way glaring at shadow. ?Get the hell out of here! Shouldn?t you have the dignity and common sense not to just walk into other peoples rooms.?
Shadow growled back to Sonic, ?this is MY room!? Shadow practically yelled at him. ?Amy is my mate. How dare you sneak into my room and force my mate to sleep with you?
?Hate to brake it to you Shadow but Amy is not your mate, not anymore. She has been my mate for three months now? sonic pointed out.
Shadow went wide eyed hearing that and another look of pain flashed across his face when the look in Amy?s eyes confirmed it.
Shadow?s glare at Sonic turned to daggers ?how dare you, you just took advantage of her. You tricked her when her hart was week from losing me.!?
Sonic?s glare matched shadow?s in intensity. ?You had your chance and you lost it, now she is mine.?
?How could you do this? How could you betray me? You are suppose to be my brother? Shadow snapped at Sonic taking a step closed, yelling the last word.
?And your suppose to be DEAD!? sonic snapped back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears folded back tightly on her head and she starts crying silently. She just felt so much pain and guilt, it was awful !
"Sonic didn't tricked me, Shadow ! I've had been mourning you for a year, before to give in my desire to move on !", she exclaimed.
She keeps silently crying.
"...I couldn't know...I couldn't know that you were still alive...and Sonic had been so patient and understanding with me...but because of all of that, now I'm technically both your mate...!", she said, grabbing her head with her closed shut tightly as she cried. "And I just love you both so much, and with everything that happened, my instincts prevents me from choosing either of you...!"
She punches into the pillow nearby, gritting her teeth.
"...I love you both too much to choose either of you to reject the other...!", she then cried out, burying her face in her hands, her ears folded back on her head.
She was feeling so much guilt and pain, it was almost unbearable.
"P...Please...D...Don't make me choose...! I...I can't do it...! M...My instincts prevents me from doing so...!", she practically begged them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?On the contrary, I think it?s quit obvious who she chose? Sonic said then turned to Amy. ?The one sharing her bed,? Sonic said before kissing her deeply on the lips.
Shadow got wide eyed, ?BASTARD!,? he yelled and darted right at them. He grabbed sonic by the back of his neck and yanked Sonic backwards off Amy, polling the blanket off her as well sens Sonic was between her and the blanket.
Shadow then punched the blue hedgehog in the face sending up flying into the fare wall.
Sonic quickly got back to his feet but not before Shadow man�ges to grab him by the neck and lift him off the ground. ?I will kill you before I let you touch her again.?
?Not if I don?t kill you first!? Sonic declared before all the sudden he kicked Shadow in the gut and they both fell to the ground. They honked to there feet and Amy could tell, this was turning into one hell of a fight.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grabbed her robe and put it on. She was pale in the face.
"GUYS ! IF YOU WANT TO FIGHT, GET OUT OF THE BASE !", she yelled, very upset.
She still remembered that Tails said that she couldn't do anything the last time they fought...and that she shouldn't get involved.
She was paralyzed with fear, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Both acted like they didn?t hear her as they changed at each other. But the moment they made contact there was a flash and they both disappeared. Shadow has Teleported them away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy merely fell to her knees, her hands on her face as she quietly sobbed.
She felt like it was her fault, and she felt so much guilt and pain...if they wanted to fight for her again, there was little to nothing that she could do to stop them.
She soon after took a shower, but she refused to eat anything all day. She was completely devastated, and she was feeling too stressed out to do anything else but to wait.
Amy was siting on the couch-bed (which is closed), her legs pulled up to her chest and her arms wrapped around them.
She looked miserable and depressed.
Silver and Blaze had came in with Chaos.
"...I'm sorry it happened again, Amy...", Silver said. "But at least one of them listened to you and brought the fight out somewhere else...?"
Amy merely hid her face in her knees. "...Shadow...looked so hurt...and Sonic...he was so aggressive and mean..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama?? Chaos said in a consented voice, his ears pined back.
?Sonic was mean, what did he do that was mean? Was he being mean to you??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked up at Chaos and pulled him into her arms for a hug.
"No, he was mean to Sonic...", she sighed.
"What did he do ?", Silver frowned.
Amy resumed the brief exchange between the two brothers before that they had teleport away.
"...Well that was uncalled for from Sonic", Silver groaned.
Amy kept hugging Chaos, her ears pinned back on her head.
"...I couldn't know...I couldn't know that Shadow was still alive...", she whispered, tearing up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos hugged Amy back but didn?t say anything. He could tell something was wrong. He gently nuzzled his head on her trying to comfort her.
Blaze sighed and sits down next to Amy. ?I know it?s hard to think they are both out there fighting and trying to kill each other. Wouldn?t it be easier to just tell Sonic you never would have been with him if you had known shadow was alive? If you tell him you chose Shadow now that he?s back that could stop the fight.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Blaze. "Blaze, my instincts prevents me to do so, I can't even bring myself up to reject either of them..."
She looked down at Chaos with a sad look, hugging him still.
Silver got up, asking Tails where Shadow and Sonic were. Once he knew where they were, Silver chaos controlled to their location.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Silver got there it was the last thing he expected. The two where standing 10 feet apart staring at each other. They were both in a fighting stance, really to leap back into a fight at any moment. They were both panting and looked like they could fall over at any moment. Nether of them said a word, clearly the arguments and verbal fights had all been said but nether wanted to give up, not yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver can feel the tension in the air, and he carefully approached them, making sure that his ears were lightly folded back as a sign of submission if they ever turned on him.
God they look awful...I'm clearly still in need to get stronger, Silver thought to himself.
He stopped at a relatively safe distance to watch them, folding his arms as he remain silent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a moment Shadow chuckled a little.
Sonic glared at him, ?what?s so funny asshole??
?You always seam to forget,? shadow started to say as he lifted up a hand as his body started to glow and an energy ball appeared in his hand.
Sonic got wide eyed, before Silver got there both of them had barley been able to keep themselves standing let alone moving or summoning energy.
?I heal fast!? Shadow stated before swinging his hand throwing the blast at Sonic who was still way to hurt to even move.
Sonic was hit head on the the attack and sent flying backwards and rolling several feet before coming to an abrupt stop.
Shadow fell down to his hands and knees panting. ?It?s over...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gasped and rushed to Sonic, since he was the must hurt of the two.
"Sonic !", he exclaimed, checking him over.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The good news was Sonic was still alive, but just barely.
Shadow looked up at Silver checking on Sonic. ?I will remember that? Shadow said in a cold but slightly raspy voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked at Shadow with his ears folded back in submission.
"Look, I'm taking you both back to the medical bay so you can get patched up, you can yell at me later if you want", he said rather firmly.
He moved a hand and Shadow floated to him, and one he had both brothers with him, he used Chaos control. They reappeared in the medical bay and nurses took care of both brothers.
Later on...
Silver was sitting on a chair, staring at Shadow silently. He often glanced at Sonic, but he said nothing.
Amy didn't know that they were back, and it was better this way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a while there came a knock on the door. When Silver turned he saw it was Blaze. ?How are they doing?? She asked walking in.
?Amy has chaos so I thought I would check on you three.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well, they are clearly messed up from the fight, but they will heal", he said, before to look back at both brothers.
He then sighed. "...I think I messed up", he confides. "I didn't respected the hierarchy and rushed to Sonic to see if he was alright...Basically I went to the 'loser' instead of the 'winner', but why do I even bother ? They're my brothers, Sonic looked much more messed up that Shadow did..."
He groaned and rubs a hand down on his face.
"...I hope you didn't told her about them being back...she looked very distressed about all of this", he sighed. "I'm just glad you managed to convince her to eat something."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, I didn?t tell her, but she will find out in time?, Blaze commented siting next to Silver.
She sighed and rested her head on his shoulder. ?I guess all you can do is wait and see what will happen from here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver wrapped an arm around her and sighed. "Yeah...hopefully Shadow will understand", he said.
A few more hours then passed on, and Silver was nodding off on his chair, still waiting for his brothers to wake up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze had decided to go back to stay with Amy to help her calm down a little. Chaos was also there with her and he was being a little extra stilly sensing that Amy was upset about something.
To silvers surprise, it was sonic who opened his eyes first. He ground and grit his teeth as he started sitting up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did helped her to feel better...he was just so adorable and silly, she giggled at him quite a lot. They had diner and now she merely felt the usual exhaustion she'd started to feel for a week now.
---
Silver lightly jumped and looked up at Sonic. Silver didn't dare to approach Sonic after what Shadow said...but they were his brothers, and he couldn't help himself.
He got up from his chair and walked to stand between their beds.
"...Hey...", he said. "Careful, you actually were messed up pretty good", he then said.
He glanced behind him at Shadow to see how he was doing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed, ?I know... trust me... I?m the one that feel it? Sonic said taking a deep breath. He then continued trying to get up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver waved a hand, and using his telekinesis, he helped him to sat up without touching him.
"You both fought for hours...", he carefully said. "I came only after 4 hours to check on you both and...that's when the fight ended."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I know what happened... I was there? Sonic said rather annoyed. ?I have to get out of here? Sonic said, his voice sounded desperate. ?This... this is... my last chance.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver is confused. "Your last chance for what, Sonic ? I don't get it...and you're too hurt to go anywhere !"
He really didn't know what Sonic meant: did he planned to go to Amy ? Didn't he lost the fight against Shadow ?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was determined and continued getting our of bed and finally made it to his feet. He was wobbly and almost collapsed But he stayed on his feet. Sonic then started to slowly and weekly walk for the door. He had to keep his hands on the bed to stay up. ?If I can get to Amy... first... she will still have me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver, however...didn't made a move to help him. Lowering his ears, he closed his eyes and slightly turned his face away.
"...Sonic...", he whispered, clenching his hands into fists.
His instinct was telling him to stay out of this. This was something his big brothers would have to solve on their own...and he hated just being a watcher.
...Please, don't hate me, Brother...I can't help you do that, or anything else..., he silently thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn?t say anything ells as he continued working his way out of the room leaning agents the wall for supper.
About an hour latter Silver hears another grown as Shadow was waking up. He opened his eyes and started trying to sit up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver hesitated on helping him, knowing that Shadow didn't liked it when people tried to help him.
He moved his hand and Shadow can feel himself softly being pulled up in a sitting position. Silver kept his ears lowered, clearly showing signs of submission.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked up and sees silver there. ?Silver... how long was I out?? He asked.
But then something caught his eyes and he formed to see the Bed next to him empty. He went wide eyed, ?where is sonic?!??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"A couple of hours", Silver replied. "...He left an hour ago", he then answered, sitting on the other bed, closing his eyes. "My instincts told me to not intervene: this is a matter between you and Sonic", he then said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed. "No... he didn?t... he wouldn?t...? Shadow then looked at the door.
Shadow got out of bed. He was doing much better then Sonic was when he left. ?If he got to her first I?m going to kill him.?
They both new that if sonic got to Amy first that would make her instincts chose him and so Amy would reject Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver opened his eyes to look at Shadow, his ears still folded back.
"...I care about you both equally", he calmly said, but there was pain in his voice. "I'm not supposed to intervene in this...I...I don't know what to do, Shadow...I don't want to hurt either of you two...", he finally admitted.
As the alpha male, Shadow had complete dominance over Silver - when his brother instinct wasn't too strong. But Silver would still have to obey him if Shadow ordered him to help him get to Amy before Sonic...but depending on the method used, that could pass for either a weakness or a strength.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow didn?t really say anything to Silver at first as he continued to walk out of the room. Unlike sonic he didn?t need to lean on the wall to stand. But then he stoped and turned back to Silver. ?Go find Amy and make sure Chaos is not with her? Shadow commanded.
That was actually a wise thing for shadow to do. Not only would it not make silver chose sides but it was showing That even in the middle of this situation between him and Sonic he still wanted to protect the young one from it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver softly nodded. "Alright", he said, as he got up and pulled out a chaos emerald.
He chaos controlled outside of Amy's room and came inside the room only when she said to come in.
Silver scans the room for Chaos and finds him playing on the floor. He heads towards him and picked him up.
"Hey there, little fella", he said, before to look at Amy. "I need to tell you something", he told her.
"What is it...?", she blinked, confused.
Silver summarized what happened, and Amy folded her ears back at the end: so they were both coming for her, huh...?
"Alright, I'll...I'll just sit here and wait for whoever comes first...", she said, sitting on her bed, her hands on her knees.
"Come and get Chaos when it's over, I'll be in my room", he told her.
Silver then left Amy's room, taking Chaos with him and his chao plush followed them.
Amy was all alone now, nervously waiting for Shadow or Sonic to come and claim her...just like the first time this had happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A few minuets past that felt like forever knowing that both males where out there, still both very much hurt but still doing anything they could to get to her.
A few more minuets latter and the door opened and standing in the door way was non other then Shadow.
He looked horrible but also determined. He starts walking towards her closing the door behind himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears perked up as she sees him walking in and towards her. She got up from the bed, her ears folding back in submission as she watches him approaching.
He did looked quite beaten up, but for some reason...that just made him seem more dashing to her.
Her instincts were able to tell that he was the one who won the fight...there was no denial here, the alpha was now coming for her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked over to her and stood right in front of her. He didn?t say anything, he didn?t need to, they both knew why he was there, why he fought with Sonic. It was because he loved her.
Shadow then moved closer and wrapped his arms around her as he looked into her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes lightly as he looked at her like that. She still loved him...really, she did, with all of her heart.
The guilt was still there, though, and she closed her eyes, lowering her ears more.
"...I...I'm sorry...", she whispered, her voice lightly shaking. "I'm so, so sorry, Shadow...I...I didn't...I didn't mean to hurt you..."
She teared up: she had loved Sonic, truly...but when she found out that Shadow was alive...the guilt and pain she felt were almost excruciating, to her. It felt like she had betrayed her one true mate, and it hurt...like hell.
She didn't wanted him to think of her as if she had been using him or anything...she really cared about him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I know? Shadow replied in a soft voice. ?All I ask is that you be my mate once again? Shadow added before tenderly kissing her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closed her eyes as she cries silently...but in relief, this time. He knew.. He knew that she didn't mean to hurt him...
Amy kisses him back as tenderly as he did, and she brought her hands up to rest on his chest as they kissed.
It was only logical that she became his mate again: they had never actually broke up or anything. The only reasons she mated with Sonic was because she thought she had lost Shadow forever...and because he had been so patient with her and that he too still loved her...
But right now, all that mattered for her was that her one true mate came back to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow finally brakes the kiss, leaving both of them panting. He knew the best way to clame her and settle this once and for all was to mate with her but he was still too hurt. He despised to settle for the next best thing. He lowered his hand started to lick her neck biting her to leave his mark.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly squeaked in both pain and submission, but she didn't stopped him.
They had both he and Sonic mated with her each once in the past 24 hours, but Shadow was her one true mate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then relieved the bite and just rested his head on her shoulder. He was still exhausted and hurting from the fight but he didn?t want to let her go.
Meanwhile out in the halwas Tails ran into Sonic half way between the medical bay and Amy?s room. He had collapsed as he was trying to get to Amy and passed out. He looked like he had been through hell.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently wrapped her arms around him and hugged him gently. She knew that he was hurt, so she tried her best to not apply any pressure on his wounds.
---
Tails didn't know what was going on much - he was told about the fight, but right now, he had no clue why Sonic was out of bed - and called the medical bay.
They brought Sonic back to the medical bay and put him back to bed.
Tails decided to stay with Sonic until he wakes up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath then started pushing Amy back towards the bed. He decided he was going to make this complet no matter how much it hurt him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears back again and stepped backwards. She fell on her back on the bed and puts her hands on his chest as he hovered on top of her.
"Sh...Shadow, you're hurt...", she said, blushing lightly.
She wasn't rejecting him or anything, just pointing out the obvious.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breathe, ?yes I know... but this is more important? he said then leaned down and kissed her lips, resting one hand next to her head on the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes still and kisses him back, bringing her hands up and gently resting them on his cheeks as she closed her eyes.
She knew well enough to know that he wouldn't listen to her.
"I just...don't want you to...worsen your wounds...", she said between kisses.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at her. ?Once this is all over... then I can rest?
Shadow then slid a hand under her cloths and down under her panties and started rubbing her sensitive spot.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It didn't took long to get her aroused, and soon enough, they made love rather passionately...although carefully, thanks to Shadow's state.
Everything that tied Amy to Sonic...was broken...or they thought so. Because unbeknown to all of them, she was pregnant with Sonic's child.
Meanwhile, Tails was still waiting for Sonic to wake up in the medical bay. Silver walked in and came over the bed.
"...So he didn't made it...", Silver sighed, before to rub a hand down on his face.
"What do you mean...?", Tails asked, confused.
Silver briefly explained to Tails what happened, and Tails finally got why he found Sonic in the hallway. He folded his ears back before to look at Sonic with a rather sad and concerned look.
"...He's going to feel...so broken...Why...Why didn't you helped him...?", he then asked Silver.
"...My instincts told me that I had to stay out of their fight", Silver replied, closing his eyes as his ears lightly folded back. "The only thing I did was to bring them both here, and take Chaos away in case things would happen. He is with Blaze right now."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They didn?t have to wait long as sonic started to wake up. He opened his eyes, ?where... where am I... Amy??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You're at the medical bay, Sonic", Tails said. "They brought you back here."
"Amy's...not here", Silver carefully said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic went wide eyed and quickly sat up with surprise before his weekend state took over. He closed his eyes, ?Why... why did you... bring me back here?? Sonic said getting mad though he didn?t know who it was. ?You ruined everything... this was my last chance... MY LAST CHANCE!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sonic, Tails couldn't know anything !", Silver intervened, as the fox stepped back, folding his ears. "He couldn't know that you were trying to get back to Amy !"
Tails remain silent, his ears folded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic grit is teeth closing his eyes. ?Just leave me alone,? Sonic said, his voice full of anger and pain. It was true, it was not Tails?s fault for this but he was still hurting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...As you wish...", Silver quietly said.
He gently pushes Tails towards the exit. He gave one last glance to Sonic, then left with Tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next morning Amy wakes up with Shadow laying next to her in bed. He had his arms around her and appeared to still be asleep. He was going to need to say in been to recover for a few days but it would be much better for him and for Sonic if shadow stayed here then geting him back to the medical bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It probably was better indeed. Both brothers would probably spend their time arguing instead of resting and healing.
Amy lightly snuggled his chest and sighed in content. All those conflicted emotions and feelings that she felt previously...they were gone.
But she felt hurt for Sonic, because despite returning to her one true mate...she still cared about Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow opened his eyes and smiled a little, ?good
Morning, my sweet rose.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pulled her face from his chest and looked at him.
"Good morning, my dark knight", she softly said, before to rub her nose on his.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?I sure hope this isn't going to become a regular event, me fighting sonic all the time to keep you for myself? Shadow joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled sheepishly and sighed. "...I sure hope so, too...the only reason I didn't bother trying to stop you both this time is because Tails told me that I couldn't get involved, that it was between you and Sonic..."
She closed her eyes and got silent.
"...Is it selfish...Is it selfish of me to still care about him...?", she whispered, silent tears rolling down on her cheeks. "Don't get me wrong: I love you, but what I had with Sonic...it's not going to be easily forgotten..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow stiffened hearing that, it was hard for him to hear her say that after having won the fight so recently. He takes a long deep breath and closed his eyes, mostly to keep her from reading his emotions. ?I understand? he said in a stiff voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffed and gently wipes her tears away, but they kept rolling down on her cheeks.
"...I'm not Rouge, you know that I would never hurt you on purpose...", she said, keeping her eyes closed. "I didn't...I didn't even cared about my own desires, all I cared about was Chaos...the decisions I had to take...they were all for taken for him..."
She keeps crying silently. "...I thought I had lost you...for good...", she concluded, her eyes closed and her ears folded back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and opened his eyes. ?I trust you Amy... it?s Sonic I don?t trust. He lost the fight but he still tried to steel you from me and I have no sought he still might try. I don?t want you spending time alone with him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy opened her eyes, looking at him with wet cheeks. As much as it hurt, she decided to obey Shadow on that...but not before she had a little discussion with Sonic.
I should ask for Silver to stay with me when I go and talk to Sonic..., she thought to herself.
"...I...I won't...", she whispered, gently wiping her tears away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow relaxed hearing that, ?thank you, I trust you Amy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around him, and gently hugged him, closing her eyes.
"Thank you...I trust you too, Shadow..."
She had slept rather well...but Shadow needed to rest more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then closed his eyes and rested his head down. He kept his arms around her not wanting or realizing she was planing to leave.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped: she kinda needed to use the bathroom...
"Shadow...I need to go and use the bathroom..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed but let her go, ?alright?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently kissed his forehead. "Thanks."
She got off the bed, then grabbed some clothes and headed to the bathroom: she also needed food...
A couple of minutes later, she walks out of the bathroom, dressed up and letting out a sigh as she has a hand on her stomach.
"Ok, I need to go and eat something...", she said.
Those two really worked her up in the previous 24hours...man she was starving !
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When she came out Shadow was fast asleep, he had a lot of recovering to do.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and goes to gently kiss his forehead again.
"I'll be back later...", she whispered to him.
She then left the room and headed for the kitchen, where she found Silver, Blaze and Chaos.
"Hi Amy", Silver said, smiling.
"Hi, Silver", she smiled back. "Hi, Blaze, Hi Chaos", she added, going to them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama!? Chaos said with excitement reaching his arms out towards her.
?Chaos has been missing you a lot? Blaze said looking down at him. ?He dosent understand what?s been going on lately.?
It was true, ever sense shadows return so much had been happening between her shadow and Sonic that Amy had hardly had any time to spend with Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy felt guilty for that. She picked him up and hugged him gently, kissing the top of his head as she sat down on a chair nearby.
"I'm sorry about that, sweetie. Have you had your breakfast yet ? I came to eat mine", she gently smiled at Chaos.
Silver got up and gets a plate of beans, eggs and toasts for Amy that he had cooked earlier.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nuzzled Amy as he hugged her and wagged his little tails.
?Ya he has already eaten? Blaze explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Blaze", Amy smiled. "Thanks Silver, this looks delicious", she then added to Silver, after he had put the plate down in front of her.
"You're welcome", he smiled.
Amy then started to eat: damn it felt good to eat...!
"How are you feeling today, Amy ?", Silver asked.
Amy remain silent for a moment, before to answer:
"...I feel better than yesterday, that's for sure...All those...confused emotions and feelings that I've felt since Shadow came back...they're all gone..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You may not like the idea of them fighting but it sure seems to have helped you out.? Blaze commented.
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?Mama... were papa?? He asked sounding a little sad.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly at Blaze's comment, then looked down at Chaos, knowing that he meant Sonic.
"Papa is...somewhere in the base", she said, frowning, not really sure where he was.
"Sonic's at the medical bay", Silver said. "...He...didn't wanted me and Tails to stay with him."
Amy lowered her ears and looked at Silver.
"...Silver...I have...another favor to ask of you..."
"What is it ?"
Amy takes a deep breathe, then explained what her favor was:
"...Shadow doesn't want me to be alone with Sonic...but I need to talk to him. Could...Could you accompany me and stay with us in the room, please ?"
Silver blinked, lightly confused. Shadow probably didn't even know about Amy's intentions...but her eyes looked so pleading, he couldn't refuse his help to a dear friend.
"...I will accompany you, Amy", he said.
Amy smiled gently. "Thank you, Silver...I owe you a lot."
Silver shook his head. "You owe me nothing. As long as I can spend time with my nephew, that's all I,m asking for", he lightly grinned.
Amy giggled lightly as she kept eating breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s ears perked up. ?We go see papa??
Blaze sighed, ?I know he still thinks of sonic as his dad but he?s never going to understand if we all keep referring to Sonic when he asked about that. We need to start referring to Shadow as his father so he can learn.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "You,re right...Chaos, we're going to see your uncle, not your Papa. Papa is currently sleeping."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head a little confused, ?why papa sweeping?? (he means sleeping)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Because he is recovering from his stay at the bad guys' place still, Sweetie"
It wasn't completely false: Shadow was still recovering indeed from his stay at GUN, but there was no way she was going to tell Chaos that he and Sonic fought over her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head very confused now, ?when did papa go dere?? (There)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...He was there even before that you were born, Chaos", she said. "He wanted to protect us both, and that organization tricked him in becoming their lab rat."
She is done eating by now.
Silver got up from his chair. "When do you want to talk to Sonic ?"
Amy looked at him. "...I think I should talk to him now", she said as she got up.
Silver nodded, then both said goodbye to Blaze, then they headed towards the medical bay, where Sonic is. Silver knew this was going to be difficult...for both of them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When they get there the lights were on and Sonic was watching the News. Well... it was on and he was staring at it but his eyes looked miles away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly folded her ears back, but she walked in with Silver. She got to Sonic's bed and stood there.
"...Hi...", she said rather quietly and concerned.
Silver was nearby and he had Chaos in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Papa!? Chaos said with excitement.
Sonic turned and sees her going wide eyed. ?Amy... I... I didn?t think you would come.?
Sonic?s expression lightened into a smirk. ?Oh, I should have realized you would be stronger then that. I should have trusted you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her ears lowered. "...Sonic...I..."
She sighed and sat on the chair nearby, and pulled her clothing away from her neck, showing him the mark that Shadow give her.
Silver can tell that she's feeling awful, but Sonic deserved to know.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed again but just for a moment. He narrowed his eyes at the mark, ?why didn?t you reject him, you could have rejected him. I know you still love me Amy!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Answer this one please)
Amy didn't know what to say, and she closed her eyes, tearing up.
"...You fought over me with Shadow...and the first one that I've saw coming for me right into my room was Shadow...You know very well how this works, Sonic", she firmly said as she teared up. "I did everything I was supposed to do: I've waited for either of you or Shadow to come for me...and again, it was Shadow."
She looks away from him, crying silently.
"...You really think that because I have choose Shadow that what we had together will be forgotten that easily...?"
It was torture...she clearly was hurting, but because he was making it harder for her to tell him what happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic grit his teeth, ?I tried... I tried so hard. I left here before Shadow, I fought for every step to try to get to you. Even after my lags gave way I crawled and dragged myself along the ground trying to get to you. Shouldn?t that count for something.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sees Amy flinch at that, and her lower lip started to tremble.
Amy moved a hand to touch him...but she pulled back at the last second. She was crying silently.
"...I couldn't know that...", she whispered. "But what is done is done..."
She got up, turning away from him with a hand at her face.
"...I still care about you...", she said, crying silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic reached out and grabbed her wrist. It clearly took a lot for him to do that as he winced in pain. ?No, it can?t be to late! Pleas Ames... just give me another chance... pleas!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grit her teeth and stays silent, as she silently cried.
There was nothing more to say or to do: it was done.
Silver approached carefully. "Sonic, let her go."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic glared over at Silver, ?just stay out of it, isn't that what your best at? he said, clearly angry at Silver for not helping him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy takes her arm away from Sonic. "Don't talk to him like that !", she snapped. "Just as I've waited for one of you to come and claim me, Silver had to stay out of your fight with Shadow !"
Silver puts a hand on Amy's shoulder. "It's ok, Amy, I'm fine."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked away from them, this clearly hurt him. But Amy could also see why Shadow didn?t want her alone with him. He clearly was not ready to give up on having her for himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly felt as much hurt as he was...but she had to do this.
"...Please, understand...I still care about you, Sonic...but it's Shadow who claimed me, therefore, he is my mate", she said, still crying silently.
Silver remain silent, but he stayed close to Amy, still holding Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic continued to look away from them and all he said was, ?I will make you change your mind?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was too much for Amy. She turned around and ran out of the room.
Silver folded his ears as she left, still holding Chaos.
He looked at Sonic silently, but said nothing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn?t say anything because he knew Amy was gone and he had nothing to say to Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed, as he got the hint. He turned around and left the room and the medical bay.
He searched for Amy, but couldn't find her. He then headed to her room and walked in, still holding Chaos.
Amy wasn't there either...but Shadow was still there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow appeared to be sleeping.
Chaos looked at him then up at Silver, ?why adow in mama big bed??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Because he's your true papa, Chaos", Silver said as he sat down on the floor with him. "He and your Mama love each other very much."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama love papa... and papa love me? Chaos said
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver points at Shadow. "Papa loves you and he loves Mama, yes."
He was clear, by pointing at Shadow, he indicated that he was talking about him, not Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head looking over at Shadow then pointed at him, ?papa?? He asked confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Papa", he confirmed.
He knew that Sonic loved the little guy, but it wouldn't be helping him that he and Amy weren't together anymore.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I am awake you know? Shadow said as he slowly sits up, he was already doing much better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's fur rosed in waves as he exclaimed and jumped in surprise.
"Sorry...did I woke you up ?", he asked Shadow, letting Chaos down on the floor.
Amy was nowhere to be found.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes you did but that dosent matter right now. Why did you bring Chaos in here?? Shadow asked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver knew he couldn't lie to Shadow, so he takes a deep breathe, then answered:
"I brought Chaos here because I couldn't find Amy anywhere else in the HQ and that I thought that she had came back here. She asked me to accompany her to the medical bay because she had something to tell Sonic...but she ended up feeling upset and she just ran out of the room and the medical bay."
By this statement, Shadow can get two things: Amy still talked to Sonic, but she respected his request and asked for someone to accompany her so that she wouldn't be alone with him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed, ?what?!?? He said not to happy about that. ?We have to find her? Shadow said quickly getting out of bed. ?Go ask Tails if he knows we?re she is. I will start searching outside?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver takes Chaos back into his arms and got up.
"Alright, I'll do so", he said.
While Shadow was searching outside, Silver headed to the computer room and asked Tails where Amy was. It turned out that she was on the roof.
Silver thanked Tails and quickly wrote a message to Shadow on his communicator: Amy is on the roof.
---
On said roof, Amy was sitting down on the cold concrete, her shoulders trembling as she cried in silence.
She just felt so...weak. With Sonic saying how he tried so hard to get back to her and his pained reaction when she told him that Shadow was her mate...
Was it just selfish of her to still care about him ? What they had together, she cherished every single moment, but now that she managed to sort of reject him...damn.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then quickly ran to the roof to find Amy. when he finally sees her he takes a deep breath, relieved that she was ok. He walked over and rested a hand on her shoulder. "Amy... what are you doing out here? you got Silver and me worried" Shadow commented not seeing her crying face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
A desperate sob answered him. Since he was kneeling, Amy turned around and clanged to him, her arms wrapped around him as she cried in his chest fur, her ears folded back on her ears.
She clearly was distressed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed from this but he quickly turned to anger, "what did sonic do to you? if he hurt you I swear I will make him pay"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pulled away from him, shaking as she was crying still.
"He...He didn't do anything...It's what he said...!", she told him.
She then summarized her discussion with Sonic to Shadow.
"I know, I know that he's hurting ! But can't he see that I'm hurting as much as he does ?! Doesn't he have any idea of what it took me to reject him ?!"
She was upset alright.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled a little under his breath but it was not aimed at Amy. "he will never give up will he" Shadow mumbled clearly still angry about that.
Shadow then rested his forehead on hers, "Just forget what he said and forget him. hes too busy thinking of himself to think of you"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled and finally calmed down, but her cheeks remained wet from crying.
"...It just hurts...I never wanted you both to fight over me...twice..."
But Sonic confessed his love to her too late, the first time. And the second time...they had both matted with her, it was again a question of who would come and claim her. Sonic did his best...but again, he was too late.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Just forget about him" Shadow said putting a hand on her check. "You have me, shouldn't that be enough?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes and looked at him in the eyes.
"...Yes, that is enough...but he's till my friend, and I still care about him for that...", she said.
She takes a deep breathe, calming down still.
"...I love you...", she whispered, her eyes closed.
How couldn't she love him ? He was her first lover, the father of her son. She loved Sonic, of course...but what was done was done, Shadow claimed her back from Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"And I love you too, more then I have ever loved anything" Shadow replied then takes his other hand and whipped away her tears from both eyes. "Just remember, no matter what, I will always come back to you"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled again, and nodded softly. She then hugged him with a sigh, calming down still.
Damn, snuggling him just felt so comforting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly stroked her back, "Why don't we head back to our room. we should tell silver that your alright."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and with his help, she got up to her feet.
They headed back inside the base and searched for Silver. They happened to cross paths with him and Chaos. The adult hedgehog was following the little hoglet that clearly needed to spend some of his energy off.
"Oh, hey, you two", he said as he spots them. "Look Chaos, it's Mama and Papa."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos's little eyes lit up and he waged his tail, "Mama! New Papa!" Chaos said as he started his little waddling way over to them.
Shadow chuckled a little, "It's a start I guess."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and she knelt down to receive Chaos into her arms.
"Sorry for running off, Sweetie...I got upset", she apologized to Chaos, although she looked up at Silver.
"It's ok, don't worry about it", Silver smiled, then looked at Shadow. "It's a start indeed", he grinned. "You both feeling ok ?"
"I...feel better", Amy nodded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, "Yes now that I don't have to worry about Sonic trying to betray me again"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sweat dropped, but nodded softly: he hated being stuck between his much more fierce brothers like this...he felt awkward.
"Alright, then...I leave you three be", he said.
"Alright...see you later", Amy said.
Silver nodded, then leaved them alone. Amy got up, holding Chaos in her arms as she looked at Shadow.
"W...What do we do, now...?", she asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I think I should head back and rest" Shadow commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...do feel tired, too...., Amy said. "Are you sleepy too, Chaos ?", she asked the hoglet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos shakes his little head, ?nop, I big?
Shadow chuckled a little. ?And his dose that make you not sleepy??
Chaos laughed a little, ?big no sleep, big have fun.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well Mama and Papa are big and they need to sleep, you know", she teased Chaos as they headed back to their room.
She lets out a yawn and rubbed an eye. She thought that she was merely tired from...all the love making she went through in the past 24 hours...but unbknown to everybody, it was because she was pregnant.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos thinks about it for a moment. ?I... try??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently as she kicked her shoes off.
"You can try and sleep between us", she said as she sat on the bed and let him down on it.
She then yawned again and laid down on her side as she watches Shadow kick his shoes off and get into the bed as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos laughed a little and snuggled up next to Amy, it had been a while sense Chaos had slept in the big bed.
Shadow looked at Amy and Chaos in bed a little... apprehensive. This would be the first time he had slept in the same room as Chaos and he didn?t know what to think about it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy snuggled Chaos back with a smile and she looked at Shadow.
"It's going to be ok, you can come in bed with us, you know", she said with a reassuring smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, "Ya, I know" he said and sighed before getting into bed with them."I'm just not... used to it I guess" Shadow say laying down.
Chaos was just happy to get to sleep with his mom again. but when Shadow layed down he pined his ears back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy notices it and gently rubs the top of Chaos' head.
"It's ok, Chaos. Papa isn't going to hurt you or anything, you can trust him", she told the hoglet.
She gently got closer to Shadow with Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
This was fare to new to Chaos, so much was changing in is life so fast. He was use too sonic in bed with them not Shadow and he didn't like this. He berried his face in Amy's chest and snuggled against her.
Shadow not understanding what Chaos's actions meant just rested his head down in the pillow and put an arm underneath and around.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy noticed it and decided to not push it. She rests her head on the pillow, her arms wrapped around Chaos to offer him some safety.
She lets out a sigh, closing her eyes. It didn't take her long to fell asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next day or two went on without any major events. Shadow was recovering quit well but Sonic was still stuck in the medical bay.
it was the middle of the night, Amy was laying in bed and snuggling up to Shadow and Chaos was in his crib.
But then Amy was woken up by the sound of whimpering and crackling noises. When she opened her eyes see sees Chaos in his crib curled up into a ball and glowing read as red bolts of energy shot out from him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos !", Amy exclaimed.
She jumped out of bed and rushed to pick Chaos in her arms. She yelped in pain from the little bolts but she refused to let go of him.
The inhibitor rings she wore during her pregnancy were on the drawer next to the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
This yelling and quick motion woke up Shadow. he opened his eyes to see them both in pain and he got wide eyed. he jumped out of been and went over to them. "Give him to me" Shadow demanded practically snatching the baby out of her arms.
Once Chaos was in shadow's arms he didn't seam to feel any pain at all and the bolts coming off chaos started all aiming directly for him. then it didn't take long for them to stop all together and the glow to fade away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped, remembering that Shadow was capable of absorbing the chaos energy: he did so for her when she was pregnant with Chaos, before she got the inhibitor rings.
"Thanks...", she whispered, relieved. "I forgot to tell you about that...I hate it, he just looks in so much pain..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was still whimpering a little as he leaned in shadow's strong chest. His face was wet from tears and his face looked miserable.
Shadow sighed glad that it was over, "Ya... I can see" he said softly then looked up at Amy. "How often doe that happen?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It honestly depends...sometimes it's just a couple of times a month...but other times, it a couple of times a week !", Amy said, her ears folded. "We usually placed the inhibitor rings next to him so that they absorbed the chaos energy from him..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos continued to rest his head on shadow as he calmed down a little more.
Shadow sighed. ?It must be so confusing for him?
Chaos then opened his eyes and looked up at Shadow. ?How?...? Chaos said in a week voice. ?How stop Zappy??
?The Zappy is from to much energy built up in your body? Shadow began to explain. ?I can help you because we have the same energy.?
The expression on the little hoglets face looked confused. ?Same Zappy??
Shadow chuckled a little, ?ya, same Zappy.?
Shadow takes a step back so he could sit down on the edge of the bed and gently rested Chaos on his lap and held him with one arm. He then razed his other hand up so that chaos could see it. In his hand these bright lights appeared and started moving around over shadows hand.
?Ohhh,? Chaos said in wonder as he watched it, ?Zappy pwidy.?
?Some day, when you get older, I can help you learn to control the energy like this, then it won?t hurt you anymore.? Shadow explained.
Chaos reached his little hand out and touched the positive chaos energy over shadows hand and the moment he did it was absorbed into his hand. Chaos gasped a little shocked but it was a good shock. He then looked up at Shadow, ?where it go??
Shadow chuckled a little. ?It went inside of you because my energy is the same as yours. You are my son, you are part of me just as you are part of your mom.? Shadow explained. Amy had never hurt shadow talk this softly or with such a reassuring and understanding tone.
Chaos then looked at shadows hand then back at his own. He the reached out Holding onto shadow?s hand with both of his before trying to take shadow?s glove off. Shadow helped a little bit mostly let the little guys remove his glove.
Once shadows glove was off chaos put his same side hand on top of shadows hand and the markings on there hand were identical.
?Ya see, we are the same,? Shadow said
Chaos then turned a little so he could hug shadow. ?Wove you papa.?
Shadow smirked quit a big smile for him. ?Love you too Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Awwwwww
Amy melted on the inside: they were just so cute like that !
She felt relieved that Chaos finally accepted Shadow as his father...since he is his biological father.
She approached and sat on the bed again, sighing tiredly, but she wanted to make sure that Chaos was feeling better.
She approached her gloveless hand and let it rest on top of Chaos', which was resting in Shadow's hand.
She smiled gently. "I love you both", she whispered.
With her other hand, she gently rubbed Chaos' head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos then rested his head on Shadow. His eyes started to flicker closed as he was starting to fall asleep. ?I... sweep... wifh... papa??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and nodded softly. "Of course you can sleep with Papa...I think he would love that", she said, looking up at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?ya, I think we can make that happen? Shadow said taking his glove and putting it back on. He picked Chaos up again then moved back into bed.
Chaos snuggled into Shadow's chest and smiled as his eyes closed, he looked very happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently, then she moved back into the bed. She laid back on her side, facing Shadow and Chaos. She then lets out a big yawn.
"Good night, you two...", she mumbled, closing her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Night... mama? Chaos said falling asleep.
?Good night Amy? shadow replied
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(You can skip to the other thing you had planned if you want.)
The three then fell asleep, snuggled up to each other.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next morning Shadow went out to stretch as Amy brought chaos to get some breakfast. Eventually Silver, Blaze and Tails joined them in the kitchen. Blaze was helping Amy cook as Silver and Tails distracted Chaos.
?Good morning? Sonic said in a cheerful voice. This was the first day that he had left the medical bay though he still have a few bandages on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They all cheerfully greeted Sonic.
"It's good to see you up on your feet, Sonic", Tails said, smiling.
"Yeah, Tails' right about that", Knuckles said.
He was reading reports from Soldiers while eating eggs.
Silver looked at Sonic. "Welcome back", he said, although he wondered if he was back to his normal self, or just faking to be happy after...after losing Amy to Shadow again.
Amy got a little anxious but she politely greeted Sonic back, too. She was feeding beans to Chaos.
"Hi, Sonic", she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over to Chaos, ?good morning, how?s my little man? Sonic said tiffing up his quills.
?No!? Chaos suddenly protested. ?Not papa? he said moving his head away from Sonic?s hand. ?Papa save me.?
Sonic looked down and for a moment he looked quit hurt. ?Et tu Chaos ?? he said in a pained voice.
( ?Et tu? just means ?you too?. It?s based on Julius Caesar?s last words as his best friend Brutus joined in with Roman Senators to assassinate him)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver can tell that Sonic is feeling hurt and he makes Chaos look at him.
"Chaos, Sonic is still your family", he said. "He is my brother and your Papa's brother. Don't reject him please, he still cares about you, and he loves you as much as before."
He was trying to show some support to Sonic. It was the least he could do for him as his brother and friend.
Amy folded her ears back lightly at Chaos' reaction.
"Chaos...he's still family", she confirmed, after Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked at Silver then over at Amy and tilted his head, ?but... not papa??
Sonic sighed and was about to turn away when everyone hears a loud growl. They turn to see shadow in the door, ?get away from him NOW!? Shadow demandes.
Sonic?s rears pined back as he takes several big steps away from the table simply out of reflex.
Shadow continued to growl and stare Sonic down as he walked right for him. Suddenly Shadow grabbed Sonic by the neck and lifted him off the ground. ?Don?t you dare going anywhere near my son or my mate you hear me!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Everyone went wide eyed from shock and confusion.
Silver got up from his chair and approached them carefully.
"Shadow, let go of him", he politely demanded. "He wasn't doing anything wrong, we had the situation under control."
Amy hides Chaos' eyes so he doesn't see that, but she is staring at Shadow with wide eyes and folded ears.
"Sh...Shadow, he was merely saying hi to Chaos...", she said.
Tails looks worried and Knuckles had to handle him so he doesn't rush to Shadow and...try to kick him for threatening his best friend like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled still glaring daggers into Sonic?s eyes, ?he knows exactly what he did,? shadow replied.
Sonic then clamped his eyes shut and let out a submissive squeak for Shadow to put him down.
Shadow growled again before finally tossing sonic to the grown. ?You are now Omega for as long as I see fit!?
Sonic?s eats were still pined back and he looked down at the ground, the expression on his face was very defeated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver got wide eyed again: for Shadow to delegate Sonic to the rank of omega...Sonic clearly would have to work hard to win his trust back.
Silver clenched his hands into fists and closed his eyes, knowing that he shouldn't say a thing...but he still thought that this was kind of harsh from Shadow.
He and Sonic both loved the same woman, it wasn't their fault that the circumstances just made it awkward and painful for one of them to lose her and give up on her...
"...I think that is enough, Shadow...", he whispered, his eyes closed and his ears folded back.
He was hurting for Sonic...He was hurting for Shadow...He was hurting for both brothers.
Amy's ears were still folded back and she was staring at each male hedgehogs with pain and confusion.
Knuckles still held Tails back to prevent him from running to Sonic, in case that Shadow wasn't done being so aggressive.
But he too wished to go to Sonic, deep down inside.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was finally satisfied with Sonic?s response and stepped over him to head over to the table and now ignoring Sonic. ?Pardon that, I hade to get my message across well.?
Chaos was able to move Amy?s had enough to see Shadow, ?PAPA!? he exclaimed with excitement.
?Hay there Chaos? Shadow said one a very positive voice. Shadow put a hand on chaos?s quills and lightly ruffled making him giggle.
Sonic slowly shifted onto his hands and knees to prevent getting shadow attention. He then gets to his feet and headed out of the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked at Knuckles and nodded softly. Knuckles nodded back and let Tails go after Sonic...that is if he wanted to talk to him.
Silver then sat back at the table, next to Amy.
"Well...we all got the message", he said.
"Yeah, we sure did", nodded Knuckles, although he worried about Sonic a little.
Amy remain silent, but nodded softly with her ears folded. still. She knew it had to be done so that Sonic would understand...but she still didn't liked to see Sonic so...defeated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow polled out the chair and sat on the other side of Chaos. He takes some of the eggs in the middle and started making himself a plate of food. I will need to explain more to Amy latter he thinks to himself.
- - -
In the hallway Sonic walked a little way till he couldn't hear conversations in the kitchen then just leaned agents the wall. He closed his eyes as tears slid down his checks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed...he would have to explain, because she didn't fully understood what just happened.
But Chaos' silliness soon made her feel better again, and she temporarily focused on her son again.
Silver and Knuckles also ate food while checking out reports from the Resistance's Soldiers.
---
He hears footsteps approaching him and his nose catches up the scent of Tails, his best friend.
Tails remain silent, staring at Sonic's back with his ears folded in concern.
"...I...I'm so sorry, Sonic...", he said, looking down.
He didn't know what to say, but he wanted to be there for his best friend.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Two weeks... in just two weeks I lost everything? Sonic said but didn?t turn to face him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails remain silent, not sure what to say to that.
"...I...I don't know what to say, Sonic...", he admitted. "This...This is above me, I can't even help you properly as a friend...", he said, sounding frustrated with himself as he closed his eyes and clenched his hands into fists.
"...You didn't lost everything, Sonic...you've still got me and Knuckles...", he added.
He avoided mentioning Amy, in case it would just hurt him more...but to Tails' opinion, Amy still cared about Sonic. She even tried to help him with Chaos before Shadow came in the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath and turned to faces tails. ?Tails... I'm sorry about what I said the other day. I was trying so hard to beat him so when I woke up... there... I got angry?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails opened his eyes and looked up at Sonic. "...I understand, Sonic...more than you think", he said.
He truly did understand, and he was well placed to know that even after losing Amy twice...Sonic would still love her. After she changed, Sonic had finally managed to see the wonderful woman she was, and he tasted a little bit of what his life could've been with her if he had been faster....
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled a little, ?thanks buddy? he said. But his smile faded away father fast and he looked away. ?I think I need some air, if anyone asked im out? he said looking away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails nodded softly, understanding. "I'll tell them", he said. "Take all the time that you need...but know that you can always count on me, okay ?", he said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded ?thank you tails... I just... need to go? he said and started walking quickly going faster.
Tails of all people new that the best thing for Sonic when he was in pain was to run.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails let him go, knowing that's what he was going to do. He headed back to the kitchen and sat back at the table with a sigh.
"...Sonic left to go on a run", he announces.
Knuckles and Silver nodded softly as they understood. Amy understood too, although she still felt guilt.
Later that afternoon...
Chaos was with Silver and Blaze, leaving Shadow and Amy alone in their room.
Amy sat on the bed with a sigh, mostly because she felt tired...as it was usual for her, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow watched Amy from were he stood leaning against the door. He sighed and walked over to her. He knelt down in front of her and put his hands on her legs. ?Are you still upset??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Shadow, blinking in slight confusion. She remain silent for a moment, then puts her hands on top of his as they rested on her legs.
"I'm just feeling tired, Shadow...but I must admit...I don't fully understand why you did that in the kitchen earlier...my instincts tells me it had to be done, but I don't know why..." she said, looking at him.
She sighed. "You probably know why better than I do. Why did you instinctively got so aggressive ?"
It was his instincts, after all. He might not know a lot of things still about love life, he was the most acquinted with his instincts.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath and let?s it out as he looked down. ?Sonic betrayed me, more times then you know. It?s true that he didn?t know I was still alive and if that had been all I could have looked past it. But he continued to confuse my son behind my back, purposely used your instincts to try and keep you from me and even convinced Tails to send me on a mission so he could sleep with you.? Shadow explained.
He takes another deep breath and looked up at her, ?but even after our fight he should have known that he lost. But he chose to go agents his instincts and willingly betray me by trying to steel you away from me. He has proven his is willing to do anything to keep you or to get you back. He will not give up, he can?t give up and just as so I can?t trust him.?
?Sonic was the Alpha for a time and now that he has tasted that life it will be hard to give up. He needs to learn he is not the alpha anymore?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears lightly folded back, then she brings a hand to his cheek and gently strokes it.
"...I understand...but try to see it his way, too. You both love me, it's a fact...and now he's lost me to you, twice. Wouldn't you be feeling hurt if you had been the one losing ? Surely you can imagine how it would feel for you." Amy calmly said.
She then closed her eyes and takes a deep breathe, before to let it out.
"...What I said doesn't excuse him completely, and I understand why you did what you did earlier today...And as much as I know that he's hurting, I think Sonic understood that it's over, now." she said, keeping her eyes closed.
She then opened them to look at him.
"...I love you, I hope you can forgive me for hurting you like I did..."
She meant the fact that she did had been Sonic's mate for a good three months. She was still feeling guilt and pain for hurting him, despite him reassuring her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little and put his hand over top of her hand on his check. ?I could never stay angry with you? he said and closed his eyes leaning into her hand. ?Yes it hurts but you couldn't have known So I don?t blame you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy makes a little smile too, and nodded softly.
She takes her hand off his cheek and leaned forward to kiss his forehead with her eyes closed, her hands now resting on his shoulders.
"...You really look like a dark knight, kneeling like this", she teased him a little.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked as he looked up at her, ?then you must be an angel because you're glowing.? Shadow said as he rubbed his hands along her legs.
Under normal situations this would just be a sweet romantic thing to say, but the truth was that Shadow really was starting to see a light glow around her thanks to her pregnancy no one new about.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and giggled softly, thinking it was just a compliment and not what he was actually seeing.
"Thanks, you're really sweet", she smiled gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked and moved closer to her face, ?I think it is you who are the sweet one? shadow said before kissing her lips tenderly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around his neck as she kisses him back as lovingly as he did.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then started slowly pushing her back as they continued to kiss till her back rested agents the bed. He wasn't planing anything just a bit of bonding.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That probably was a good idea, since she would have to make diner soon.
She kept kissing him back, her eyes closed and blushing lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a moment Shadow braked the kiss. ?Are you still tired??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Just a little...", she lightly smiled. "I can wait until tonight to sleep."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Why don?t we go get Chaos from Silver and Blaze. He has been spending a lot of time with them lately, I think he will be happy to be around you more.? Shadow commented as he sits up still looking at her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Y...Yeah, you're right", she nodded softly.
She slides towards the edge of the bed and got up to her feet.
She headed towards the door and as soon as he follows her, they walk out of the room and head towards Silver and Blaze's room to get Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next few days went by, almost a week without major incident. Sonic spend a lot of time out running or on mission though any time he walked past Shadow he had to act submissive or shadow would mek him. Aside from that life started to return to normal.
It was early in the morning as Shadow was waking up in bed with his mate. He smiled and lightly nuzzled her.
--
No more dating, I?m just waiting. Like sleeping beauty, my prince will come for me.
No more dating, I?m just waiting. Because God is writing ?MY? love story! ~ Average Girl by Barlow Girl www.youtube.com/watch?v=wHjLWQ...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's usual exhaustion didn't go away, and she and Sonic hadn't really talked much together. They kind of were avoiding each other, which was just making things awkward for everybody.
Tails did his best to show his support to Sonic and helped him to stay busy as much as he could. Knuckles too did his best to show his support to Sonic.
Amy slowly wakes up to Shadow nuzlling her. She gently wrapped her arms around him and tilted her head to the side lightly, sighing in content. She was feeling a little nauseous, but she assumed that it was just hunger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed contently, happy to have things back to hoe they should be. ?Good morning my rose? Shadow said and kissed her forehead.
He chuckled a little, ?there is something different about you this morning? Shadow said as he rubbed his hands along her back. ?I can?t quit place it but there is definitely something different.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nuzzled his check and sighed contently too. "Oh, really ? I feel perfectly normal..." she softly chuckled.
As soon as she finished her sentence, nausea hit her harder. She suddenly got away from Shadow and quickly jumped off the bed, straight for the bathroom. She threw herself at the toilet and puked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got out of bed and came to stand in the open doorway. He waited for her to be done before saying anything. "Now I understand what it is, its your energy."
When she turned to looked at him he was leaning against the door frame. "Amy, I think your pregnant."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Answer this one please)
Amy widened her eyes. "Y...You think so...?" she asked.
She started to think: when was the last time she's had her period ?
...Nearly two months ago...she probably should've had it when Shadow came back...but it never came.
She brings a hand to her mouth, her eyes widened as she gets a chilling thought: could...could Sonic had gotten her pregnant...?
"...I...I will go and see a doctor..." she said in a breathe.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little befor standing up and coming into the bathroom. ?Yes, I can see it, a slightly different energy then yours? Shadow said as he walked over to her and put his hand out to help her up. ?Next time we will need to be more carful, I clearly get you pregnant way to easily,? he commented in a slightly joking and slight teasing tone.
By that it was obvious that Shadow thought the baby could only be his. How would he react... how would anyone react if... if... it was sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy decided to play the card of innocence...for now.
Blushing and chuckling lightly, she gladly accepted his help.
"Do you mind getting Chaos to the kitchen and eat with him ?" she asked. "I want to go and see the doctor...just to make sure it's ok."
She knew Shadow wouldn't mind...he still didn't liked going to the medical bay.
The thought of Sonic possibly being the father of this second child was still there, and it was...a chilling though.
Chilling, because instinctively, she could tell that Shadow wouldn't be happy about it.
As for Sonic...she didn't know how the blue blur would react if her theory turned out to be true.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and put his arms around her wast, ?ya, I can do that for you, get some more like with Chaos? he said before sliding a hand onto her belly. ?Before this little one comes?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes and smiled lightly. "Y...Yeah, before this one arrives...", she agreed.
The energy seemed...less strong than it was with Chaos...but there definitely was a baby in there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little, ?and don?t worry, I?m not angry.? He said that thinking that?s why she didn?t seam as exited as he thought she would be or why she got wide eyed at first.
Shadow then lightly rubbed her belly, ?this ones energy seans a little softer, maybe it won?t be so hard to carry as Chaos was?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
On one side, that was reassuring...She loved Chaos, with all of her heart, but she'd be lying if she said that her first pregnancy had been a walk in the park.
"Really ? That's reassuring." she lightly smiled. "I love Chaos, I really do...but I hope this one's going to be a smoother pregnancy."
She was still playing the card of innocence. She wanted a doctor to examinate her and then do an ultrasound to tell her how long she's been pregnant...that way she'll be able to tell who the father is.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, well I will let you get going? he said before kissing her lips tenderly. He then let?s go of her and heads over to the drive where Chaos was sitting up.
?You ready time go eat?? Shadow asked.
?Yes papa? Chaos said and picked his arms up.
Shadow picked him up out of the crib and put him on the grown next to him, much to Chaos?s confusion.
Shadow then looked back at Amy, ?see you when your done? he said then headed for the door. When Chaos didn?t fallow him Shadow turned back around to look at him, ?your coming with me now Chaos, so fallow me.?
Chaos was not usto this, Amy normally carried him. He looked back at Amy for reassurance .
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "It's ok, Chaos. Just follow Papa, he'll carry you if you get tired of walking." she smiled gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok Mama? Chaos said with a big smile then fallowed after Shadow.
Shadow headed out the door with Chaos, now it was amy?s turn to head to the medical bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy first changed into her daily outfit, then she left the room and headed straight for the medical bay.
Once there, she explained her situation to the doctor and let him check her up. She then requested for an ultrasound and he agreed to do one.
Amy was laying on her back and looking at the screen while the doctor was moving the ultrasound device over her womb area, and soon enough, he found the embryo growing within it.
Amy felt her heart warming up: she already loved the little one growing inside her...but the question remain: who was the father...?
"C...Can you tell how long i've been pregnant...?", she asked the doctor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, it?s still a little to early to be two specific, but I would have to say between 5 to 6 weeks? the dicter replied.
That made it very Obvious Who the father was sense Shadow had only been back for 3 weeks, it hade to be Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Her suspicions were becoming true.
"I...I see..." she said. "I would like to have a picture, please."
A couple of minutes later, she had the ultrasound picture in hands, and promised to come back so that the doctor could follow her during the pregnancy in case things would get tricky.
She walks out of the medical bay, her ears slightly lowered.
She had no idea of what would happen when Shadow found out that he wasn't the father...but Sonic has the right to know. He had been her loved for almost 5 or 6 months, and her mate for a total of three.
She headed to the rooftop and sat on the cold concrete edge, then wrote a message to Sonic:
Sonic...I need to tell you something, it's important...I'm waiting for you on the rooftop...please, come alone...
She then waits for Sonic, looking down at the ultrasound picture.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It didn?t take to long for sonic to poke his head from from the door to the roof. He looked around as if he was looking for Shadow before stepping out and walking towards where Amy was sitting. ?Hay... Ames... what?s going on? Dose... shadow know about this? he said a little nerve sly. Shadow clearly hase him scared now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...No, he doesn't know about this..." Amy replied, although she didn't looked up at him from the ultrasound picture.
She then takes a deep breathe and got up, then goes to him. She gently takes one of his hands and puts the ultrasound picture in it.
She then let go of it and let him look at the picture in silence.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked at it for quit some time before looking up at her. ?I?m sorry Amy... but I have no idea what this even is or what it means.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks at him in the eyes with her ears lightly folded.
"...That is your baby, Sonic...I'm 5-6 weeks pregnant."
Even Sonic would be able to do the math and would be able to tell that she isn't lying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic poses for a moment, ?wait... what?... you are? Sonic looked down at the image for a moment.
After another moment Sonic?s eyes lit up with excitement, ?oh Amy!? Sonic said and and quickly picked Amy up by her wast and spins her around him, ?This is wonderful! We are having a baby!? He exclaimed. The excitement in hide voice and on his face was very clear and the fear he had earlier was gone.
?Oh Amy, this is the happiest day of my life!? Sonic said when he finally put her down and polled her close and kissed her lips passionately.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped at the kiss and pulled away from him, her ears folded back, looking down with her eyes closed.
"I...I just thought that you deserved to know...", she said. "D...Don't take me wrong, I already love my little one...our little one...I just...I just don't know how Shadow will take the news..."
She didn't wanted them to fight again, and she was fearing the worst already: another fight.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic lightly rubbed her back with his hands, ?he?s not going to take it well but it?s going to be ok. No matter how he reacts we can face this together and I will be at your side to help you just as I was with Chaos? Sonic said and smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and looked up at him with her ears lowered still.
"...Thank you...I just...I just don't want you two to kill each other..." she said, looking down again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Don?t you worry about that Amy, this time I will be smarter about it. I will talk to Silver, convince him to help me or maybe Tails, I know he will help. It?s only fare considering Shadow is enhanced.? Sonic said and rubbed his hand along her back again.
?I promise I won?t kill him for Chaos but then we can finally be a real family? Sonic commented then kissed her lips again.
If became clear with that comment that Sonic assumed Amy, being pregnant with his child, was now his mate again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped again and pulled away from Sonic.
"S...Sonic...I'm Shadow's mate...!", she stuttered, her ears folded back.
She teared up and brought her hands to her face. Why would that make him think that she was going to give up on Shadow for him ?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s ears folded back and his eyes got sad, ?but... your carrying my child, my baby! Why would you still stay with Shadow?? He asked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Because he's my mate, Sonic!" she blurted out, her voice shaking as she cried. "You think that I am being selfish by acting like this?!"
Unbeknownst to them, Tails needed to take a breather and happened to come up to the rooftop, but he found Sonic and Amy discussing...and then he heard the whole thing and he had a hand over his mouth, wide eyed: Amy was pregnant with Sonic's baby?!
Poor Amy looked so hurt and distressed...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I just thought...? Sonic said his voice getting a little shaky. He then frowned, ?come on Amy, you know if you stay with Shadow he?s never going to let me anywhere bear my baby. It?s my child?s, I have a right to be here to help you with it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well you're right about that! You think I,d just tell you that I'm pregnant and not allow you near it when it's born?!" Amy said, upset. "He will have to let you near it, because I'm not going to keep it away from you!"
Tails felt uncomfortable and could tell that they were both upset. He stood there in the doorway, unnoticed still by his two hedgehogs friends.
"...Please, Sonic...you will have to trust me on this..." Amy said, her voice still shaking as she tries to wipe her tears away. "You will be part of its life." she firmly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic finally let go of her and turned away, ? Amy don?t be so na�ve. Shadow is alpha, you are his mate, do you really think he will allow a lowly omega anywhere near his mate or her baby.? His voice was getting agitated.
Sonic then turned his head to the side to look at her, ?Knowing him, he?s already going to beat the crap out of me just fore getting my sent on you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You are in the same situation that he was with Chaos!" Amy protested. "He will have to realize that!"
It was true...Sonic was now in the same situation that Shadow was regarding his son. Surely he could understand why it was important for Sonic to be part of her little one's life ?!
Tails still remain silent, but he started to back away to leave them alone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a big deep breath then looked away from her. ?And what if I did get tails to help me, and knuckled. What if we overthrew Shadow and I took his place as alpha,? Sonic said, hide voice a scary kind of calm. ?Would you still stay with him!?
Sonic then turned completely to face her, the expression on his face was a little scary how serious it was. ?And what if I had to kill him, would you still reject me and leave both of your children without a father??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's face turned pale as she widened her eyes and completely pinned her ears back. Her tears got stuck at the corner of her eyes, but there was no doubts about how she must've been feeling: she looked scared of Sonic.
Amy stepped back from Sonic, not believing what he just said.
"...I don't recognize you...This isn't you...You're not the Sonic that I know...!" she exclaimed, upset. "You know that I still care about you, why else would I try so hard to persuade you that I won't leave you out of its life ?!", she ends up yelling.
Tails rushed between the two with a gasp and rose his ends in a neutral way at Amy.
"Amy, calm down !" he said.
"I'LL CALM DOWN THE DAY THOSE IDIOTS REALIZE THAT I STILL HAVE A GODDAMN SAY IN THE MATTER ABOUT WHO I WISH TO STILL BE FRIENDS WITH AND WHOSE MATE I AM !!!" Amy yelled, crying now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked away, some how he knew she was right he hadn't been truly himself ever sense Silver found Shadow alive and brought him back.
Sonic sighed letting his frame drop a little, ?I... I wish I could believe you Amy... I really do. I know you will try your hardest... but I also know Shadow, I know the way he thinks.?
Sonic then turned to look at her despite tails being partly in the way. ?He will never give me a chance to be around you. He will do what he feels he has too just to keep me away?
The sound in hide voice now was clearly in pain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grits her teeth, crying silent tears now.
"He will have to! Because if you both can't get along for my second little one, I can very well just leave and you'd both never see me again, along with Chaos!"
Tails gasped. "Amy! You don't mean that ?!"
"I wish I didn't, but what the hell am I supposed to do then ?!" she cried out, distressed. "I JUST WANT MY CHILDREN TO KNOW THEIR FATHERS !!! I'M NOT ASKING FOR THE MOON !!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and looked away from her and tails, he didn?t want either of them to see his face. ?I?m sorry Ames... I still... want to be part of your life. Just don?t leave... pleas.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grits her teeth and closed her eyes, tears still rolling down on her cheeks, clenching her hands into fists.
"...I...I'm sorry...I...I need to go..."
She didn't know what else to say, so she just darted for the door and got back inside the base.
Tails remain silent, then he noticed the ultrasound picture in Sonic's hand. Amy didn't said anything about what she just said: threatening them to leave with Chaos.
---
Meanwhile, Amy rushed back to her room and like she used to do months ago, she took a shower and cried in there, hitting the wall with her fists.
Goodamnit ! They wanted her to get all depressed or what ?!
All she wanted was for Sonic to be part of his child's life, and for Shadow to understand that he himself went through the same situation as Sonic...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once she was down with her show and turned the water off she hears the door to there room open. She can hear Chaos and Shadow talking in the other room but not exactly about what.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed deeply, her ears folded as she got out of the shower. She dried herself up and got dressed up again, then excited the bathroom.
She didn't even cared if Shadow noticed that she's been crying, but her lowered ears probably would give her away anyway.
"Sorry I didn't joined you for breakfast...I wasn't hungry..." she said with an apologetic, sheepish smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But I thought being pregnant normally made you more hungry?? Shadow replies as he turned to look over at her.
It didn?t take long for Shadow to notice her emotional state and he quickly got consented. He put chaos down in the playpen and walked towards. ?Amy, what?s wrong? And don?t start that pretending your fine thing. I can clearly tell something is wrong.? He said
Shadow got to her and put his arms around her trying to covert her, ?is... is something wrong with our new baby??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears remain lowered and she swallows, closing her eyes.
"...The baby's fine...but...Shadow...I...I'm 5-6 weeks pregnant..." she whispered. "You're...you're back since three..."
She puts her hands on her face, but said nothing more, still emotional. With that little information, Shadow would be able to tell that he isn't the father.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s eyes widened, ?wait... what?? Shadow said as he froze from the shock. ?5... to 6...? he said in a stunned voice.
?I... I?m not... the father...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "...I'm...I'm sorry...but Sonic is the father..." she confirmed. "I...I told him about it already..."
She tears up. "...I want him to be part of its life, Shadow...It wouldn't be fair for it..." she said, her ears still lowered. "Please, don't be mad..." she said, sounding rather broken.
She brings her hands back to her face as she cried silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow didn?t say a thing for a while but he finally let out a breath he had been holding. ?Amy... I?m not mad. I know why you turned to Sonic and this happened before you knew I wasn't dead. It... may not be easy but we will get though this together,? Shadow replied and lightly kissed her forehead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around Shadow and rests her face in his chest fur, her ears folded still.
"...He was so happy..." she whispered. "Like I never saw him before...He...He thought I wanted to be his mate again..."
She clung to Shadow a little tighter.
"...I told him you're my mate...but I still want him to be part of its life, Shadow...please, don't make him stay away from me or my baby..."
There was more to it that she wasn't telling him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow listened to her as he lightly stroked her back to try and help her relax, he could tell this was hard on her. But to say it wasn't also hard on him wouldn?t be true.
Shadow then sighed, ?Amy... are you afraid that I won?t except it if it?s not mine?? He asked in a soft voice.
Shadow then puts a hand on her chin to lift her face to look up at him. ?You are my mate, that means everything to me. I will protect you and support you no matter what. I will help you with this baby and raze it as my own no matter who the father is.?
After having said that Shadow kisses her lips softly and tenderly, he really ment what he said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back, her ears still folded back. It reassured her that he said that...but it still didn't answered her question.
"...Shadow..." she said between kisses. "Please...let...let Sonic be part of its life...I...I don't want him to go through what you went through with Chaos..."
She meant the fact that Chaos didn't saw him as his father at first.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow stopped kissing her and sighed as he looked down. "Amy... you can't have it both ways, we cant both stay with you through this."
Shadow then looked back at her, "I know you still care about Sonic and i guess you always will but I know him, I know he will try to use this to work his way back into your bed. Your instincts will betray you and will make you want the father of your child with you to protect it, not the father of your first"
Shadow move a hand to lightly hold her check and stroked it with his thumb. "He already had a chance to be there and watch Chaos grow, to hold him when he was just an infant and to feel the excitement with every new first thing in his life. I never had a chance to do these things and now that your having another child you want to give these experiences to sonic again?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That...actually was a good argument, Amy didn't find anything to reply to that.
Amy closed her eyes and remain silent, not knowing what to say as her lower lip started shaking.
Was it just selfish of her to want Sonic to be part of his child's life...?
No, it's not selfish...! she firmly thought to herself.
"...How...How can you be so sure that it's what that could happen, Shadow...?" she asked with a shaking voice. "I managed to reject him earlier, what tells you I won't be able to do so over and over again...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued stroking her check, "Because, that's how pregnancy works. The farther along you get the hormones will intensify the reactions of your instincts. In time everything inside you will scream to be with your child's father in order to protect it. Your hart might not want to, but every other part of you will tell you to stay with Sonic just as it prevented you from rejecting him when I returned to you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did all made perfect sense, explained like that. It was true that her instincts prevented her from rejecting Sonic, since she was already pregnant with his child.
Amy keeps folding her ears back and wrapped her arms around him again, keeping her ears folded and hiding her face in his chest again.
"...I...I don't want to hurt you again..." she said with a shaking voice. "I...I don't know what to do..."
She still felt guilt for hurting him, even if he said that it wasn't her fault.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put his other hand around her back again and lightly rubbed her back. ?Pleas trust me, I will do everything I can to make this easier on you. All I ask is you let me have what I missed with Chaos, let me have what Sonic has already had? shadow explained in a calm and reassuring voice.
?Let me worry about Sonic, you just focus on taking care of yourself and the baby, ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"O...Okay..." Amy said, still hugging him and hiding her face in his chest.
I still...I still want Sonic to know how this goes... she thought.
She managed to calm down a little, then groaned lightly as she started to feel hungry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, so now your hungry? Shadow joked to try and lighten the mood.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly as she pulled away from him a little.
"I was feeling too stressed out to eat anything..." she mumbled. "But like you said, I need to take care of myself and the baby...Will...Will you come back with me to the kitchen...?"
She didn't really wanted to run into Sonic again...he probably was upset still too. And if he was in the kitchen, having Shadow would maybe prevent him from trying anything on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I will get chaos? Shadow said then walked over to the little boy playing in his playpen. ?Ready for another walk??
Chaos looked up at Shadow, ?ok papa? he said as shadow picked him up and put him on his feet. But the moment he was standing he looked tiyered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled a little and goes to Chaos to pick him up.
"I usually carry him, Shadow." she told Shadow, chuckling lightly. "He's still just a little kid, he doesn't have the same stamina as we do." she explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama!? Chaos said with excitement as he hugged her.
Shadow seamed a little confused by that, ?he never told me he was tiered. I guess I thought that sense he was my child he may have more stamina then a normal child?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled gently. "he does have more stamina then common children, I'm surprised her didn't complained...but usually, you can tell by their demeanor when they're tired. I suppose you just need to be more observant with Chaos ?"
Amy then looked down at Chaos and smiled. "Chaos, next time Papa takes you for a walk, you will have to tell him when you're tired, okay ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos made a big smile, ?I big boy, I stwant... like papa? Chaos replied. So that?s why he didn?t complain, he was trying to keep up with Shadow already at such a young age.
?I still have much to learn let? Shadow replies ?I will pay closer attention?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled again. "I think you do, but it appears that he wants to show you just how strong like you he is, too." she grinned, booping Chaos' little nose. "You're full of surprises, sweetie."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled at that, a big smile on his face.
Shadow chuckled, ?ya, that sure sounds like a son of mine.? He said and rubed Chaos?s Head. ?Ready to go then??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I'm ready to go." Amy nodded softly.
They got out of the room and then they headed to the kitchen. By the time they arrived, Amy was feeling much more hungrier and she put Chaos back into Shadow's arms.
She got herself a breakfast meal prepared and ended up sitting at the table and eating it.
"...Oh, I feel so much better, now..." she sighed in content as she ate the food.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled little, ?good, I?m glad?
A little bit latter Rouge walked into the kitchen. ?Good morning Shadow, Amy and Chaos? she said with a smile. Some how she seamed less nerves then when she normally had been around shadow.
?Morning Rouge? shadow replied. That was down right friendly considering she thought shadow was still mad at her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good morning, Rouge." Amy smiled lightly. "You look happier today...what happened ?" she then asked, blinking in confusion as she kept eating.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m happy because I finally got my friend back? Rouge replied with a smile.
Thinking Amy would be confused shadow decided to explain. ?Rouge came to me two explain the reasons for her betraying me and how she was really a spy not worked for Infinite.?
So in other words shadow didn?t hate her guts anymore. But even with that Amy still knew how Rouge manipulated and used Shadow in the past.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, she still remembered...and she didn't liked it.
Amy forces a little smile. "I'm glad that you both sorted that out." she said, sincere nevertheless.
This however made her think that she might have lost Sonic as a friend, because of...recent events.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, I am too,? Rouge said with a smile. She then heads over to the counter and starts to get what she needed for breakfast. ?I'm really looking forward to things going back to the way they were.?
Rouge then gets her bowl of cereal and a spoon and sat down across from Shadow. ?I really missed what we had, we were such... good friend before.? She said with a smile.
Wait... was Rouge implying what it sounded like? Could she really be that bold?
?Ya sure,? shadow replied as he played with Chaos in his eye chair.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
If that's what that meant...Amy didn't liked how it sounded.
She folded her ears and lets out a low, warning growl as she looked at Rouge. It was more instinctive than anything, and it came out on its own !
Her hands clenched around her fork and the edges of her plate.
That warning growl only meant one thing: to back off and not get any closer to Shadow.
Amy was basically being protective of her mate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s ear twitched as they picked up on the growl. Both him and chaos looked over at her.
?Mama?? Chaos asked a little worried.
Shadow razed an eye brow, ?Amy, is something wrong??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy takes a deep breathe. "No, nothing's wrong." she said, finishing to eat.
Rouge not being an hedgehog, she wasn't surprised that her warning growl went noticed only by Shadow and Chaos.
Amy gently rubs Chaos' head. "It's okay, Sweetie. Sorry about that."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
What Amy didn?t know was that Rouge knew a lot more about hedgehog instincts then she ever let on. Plus her strong bat ears did pick up on Amy?s little threat there she just chose not to respond to it. It simply let Rouge know that she had hit a nurse there.
?So, how has Chaos been?? Rouge asked looking at the little guy. ?I didn?t spend much time with you not wanting to get Amy to upset thinking of you Shadow.?
Shadow nodded understanding that and seeming to appreciate it. ?He is doing good, he already are earlier.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy remain silent, as she got up and goes to wash her dishes that she just used. She kept an ear open as she listened to their conversation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, shadow. I was hoping that you might help me look for Omega? Rouge commented.
Shadow?s ears perked. ?Did you find a new lead on what happened to him?? Shadow replied. His voice showed that Rouges statement had clearly gotten his attention.
?Yes, I think I picked up on his energy signature once but I quickly lost it and was not able to find it again? Rouge replied.
Shadow nodded, ?and you think with my help we can search the area faster? shadow replied.
?Ya, that?s exactly what I was thinking? Rouge replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy is done by now and comes back to the table and picked Chaos up from Shadow, sitting on the chair next to him as she has Chaos on her lap.
She didn't know what to think about Rouge's little explanation, but she find it hard to believe that she would've lost Omega's signal that easily.
She gently rubs Chaos' little head to keep him relaxed, knowing that he was tired earlier.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I will help you find him, I owe him at lest that much.?
?Exalent, I knew you would? Rouge replied in that way of hers. That sounded so suspicious, like this hole plan was there just to manipulate shadows loyalties to Omega. Could Rouge really be that low!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, that sounded rather suspicious.
"I find hard to believe that you would have lost his signal that easily, Rouge." Amy said rather dryly. "After all...that's what you're good at aside of spying: finding things."
She was calm, but inside...she felt her blood boiling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Amy a little confused as to why she was using that tone.
?Why thank you Amy, I feel homered that you hold my ability's in such hi regard,? Rouge replied as if she didn?t notice Amy?s tone. ?But I was tracking him with one of tails scanners and I picked up a single that had to be him. But before I could pin point the signal it was lost. I started circling the area trying to find it but I hade to stop looking because Infinite was calling for me. I told myself I would go back to look again when I was free of him but I can?t fly anymore.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy still find it hard to believe, but she found nothing to say against that.
She remain silent, but she was looking at Rouge with a suspicious look still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked back at Rouge and nodded, ?alright, we can go look for Omega tomorrow, gather what you will need and be ready by 8.?
Rouge nodded, ?alright I?ll be ready, thank you again Shadow.? Rouge said then stands up and walked past him. ?I promis, you won?t regret it? she said in a very flirty tone and even her body language was saying it.
As Rouge was walking away Shadow turned back to Amy, ?ill tell Tails about looking for Omega tomorrow so he won?t plan a mission for me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gives him a look, her ears lightly folding.
"...Shadow, you realize she might be using searching Omega as an excuse to seduce you?" she bluntly said. "I know what you're going to say, but I'm not having it. I don't trust Rouge to be alone with you, and you don't trust Sonic to be alone with me."
She looks down at Chaos, her ears still folded.
"...I don't want her to hurt you again and use you like she did."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and looked away from her. ?I can?t just leave Omega out there. It was my fault he got taken down in the first place. If I had only taken the mission and Infinite more seriously I could have gotten there in time to save him.? Shadow replied.
?If Rouge has some idea where he might be I need to help her with this.? Shadow added then looked at chaos and rubbed his little head. ?Perhaps even repay her for giving up so much to save you and Chaos?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy listened silently, but then she looked up at Shadow, her ears still folded.
"I'm not discouraging you from going, Shadow...I just don't trust her...not after the way she used you. Just...Just please be careful around her."
She sighed before to look down at Chaos again, getting too tired to argue more. Her shoulders even slumped a little because of that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked up at her face and put a hand gently on her cheek. ?I will be, I promise, you don?t need to worry? he said in a calm voice.
Just then Chaos yawned, his eyes slowly started to lower.
Shadow chuckled, that was one sign he did know. ?I think Chaos needs a little nape.?
Chaos rubbed his eyes as he leaned more agents Amy. ?I no...sweepy Papa? Chaos fried to protest but his voice was clearly sleepy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly. "You can't fool us, Sweetie." she said as she got up. "Besides, I'm sleepy too, so we'll be napping together."
She wanted to wait for Chaos to be more awake before to tell him that he'd be a big brother.
She cradled Chaos against her and gently rubbed his back as she waits to see if Shadow was coming or if he had something else to do.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos snuggle agents Amy and closed his eyes. ?Ok... I sweep... for mama? he said making it sound like he would sleep because Amy was sleepy.
Shadow stands up, ?why don?t I walk you two back to the room then I can go talk to Tails?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and so they headed out of the kitchen, walking back to their room.
Once there, Amy merely climbed into bed with Chaos and laid him down on the side where the bed is against the wall, so that he wouldn't fall off the bed.
She then looked at Shadow and pulled him to her for a gentle kiss.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kissed her back as he put a hand on her check. He then stood up normally, ?sleep well you two.?
Chaos was already fast asleep snuggle up next to Amy.
Shadow chuckled, ?and he said he wasn't sleepy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly. "He's just as stubborn as you and me, I suppose." she said.
She then yawned and laid down on her back, an arm wrapped around Chaos.
"Sorry...I suppose I'll be taking daily naps from now on." she joked. "Oh, by the way...Tails already know about my condition...he heard me and Sonic discussing on the roof..." she sighed. "I don't think he told anyone, which is probably for the best right now..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, I think your right, they might assume that it?s my child.? Shadow said then headed for the door ?but then again, if gun learn that It isn't my child then your less likely to be at risk for them trying to take you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "I...Don't mind the others knowing, but perhaps when it's much calmer..." she said, rubbing her eyes with her free hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I?ll be back latter? Shadow said before leaving. He walked to the computer room hoping tails was there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, the fox was there, working as usual. His ear twitched as Shadow walked in. He had gotten used to people walking in silently, by now.
"Hello, Shadow." he said, recognizing the way Shadow he walked, so he didn't looked away from the screen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I see your getting better in tune with those fox ears of yours? Shadow said which was quit a compliment from him.
?I wanted to let you know that me and Rouge would be going on a personal mission tomorrow so you don?t have to plan anything for either of us?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails finally looks at Shadow and lightly smiled. "Thanks, Shadow. And sure, I understand. I will not plan anything for either of you tomorrow and until further notice."
He then seem to hesitate, but he asked his question nevertheless:
"...How's Amy doing...?"
He guessed that Shadow knew about the whole event with Sonic, but he wanted to know how Amy was doing, because she was also her friend and that he cared about her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and walked a little closer to lean agents the table. ?She?s a little tired but that?s to be expected under the circumstances. She?s also stressed and scared but that?s also to be expected.?
Shadow sighed again and looked down at his hand, ?I would be lying if I said I wasn't affected myself?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails remain silent, then gently puts a hand on Shadow's arm.
"...I can tell that you're all affected." he said. "And as much as I don't like to see you all agitated and constantly at each other's necks, there's nothing I can do to stop you guys." he sighed.
Sonic was his best friend, but he had to remain as neutral as possible, since it was a hedgehog matter.
"...Silver's the only one that managed to be neutral as much as he could. But he told me that he hated to see you and Sonic like this. He feels awkward and doesn't know what to do much, so he follows his instincts, most of the time."
It was true: Silver didn't even helped either to get to Amy first because he instinctively knew that he had to stay put of their way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow thought about what Tails said for a moment. He looked over at the fox, ?Tails, I owe you for how many times you have helped me and for helping Amy. I know you don?t like how I have been treating Sonic but understated he has been giving me no chose. However I promise that I will not kill him for your sake? he explained to tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails takes a deep breathe.
"...Thanks, Shadow. I know that Amy means the world to you, and so is Chaos. You know I would do anything to help you and help them. As for this whole situation...I try to be as neutral as possible, even if Sonic is my best friend."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded understanding, ?yes, I have seen that for myself.? She said then stoped leaning on the desk.
?Though if you want to help sonic I suggest you try to convince him to give up on pursuing her. She cares about him but she will not betray me a second time? he commented then headed for the door.
?The sooner he moves on the sooner I can leave him alone? he added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails nodded softly. "I understand. I can't promise anything, but I'll talk to him, Shadow."
He turns back to tap away on the keyboard.
"I will not assign any missions for you and Rouge tomorrow or until you come back to tell me you want one." he said.
He briefly glanced at Shadow from the corner of his eyes.
"...I know you've missed out a lot of things with Chaos because of GUN...but I wanted to let you know: Sonic did looked very happy to learn that he was going to be a father to his own offspring."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow stoped for a moment but didn?t look back at tails. After a long silence shadow finally responded. ?Until I?m sure he won?t try and take her from me I can?t let him near either of them even if he is it?s father. Either he gives up on having Amy or he will never know his child.?
Shadow then turned to look at tails from the corner of his eye, ?you let sonic know that.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails fully looked at Shadow and nodded softly.
"...I will let him know." he said.
He then turned back to the screen and started to tap away again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then turned back and walked out the open doorway leaving the computer room.
Meanwhile back in Silver and Blaze?s room She was sitting on the couch and reading a book as she waited for Silver to come back from his mission.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Turns out it didn't take long as he came back not long after, closer the door behind him. He goes to sat on the bed and sighed deeply.
That mission was so well needed. That whole situation with Shadow, Sonic and Amy was stressing him out, and had him on edge constantly. He hated to see his brothers fighting like that...and he was even siding more with Amy and Chaos than any of the brothers in the moment.
"...Sorry it took long for me to come back..." he sighed. "I really needed to get away from them...just for a couple of hours."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I understand? Blaze said as she marked her place in her book and put it down on the table next to the couch.
She came over and got on the bed siting kind of behind and kind of beside him. She wrapped her arms around him and had her hands on his chest. She leaned agents his back and rested her chin on his shoulder. ?Did your mission turn out well??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver closed and eyes and sighed again. "...Yes, it did. Everything turned out well, the citizens of the town that I've helped were happy with my help."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"good, I'm glad to hear it went well." Blaze closed her eyes as well and lightly nuzzled Silver's check as she rubbed his chest to try and help him relax.
"I was waiting for you to come back because I have something to tell you and I think it might help you feel better."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did helped him to relax.
"Hmm...really? What is it?" he asked, lightly turning to look at her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze continued to nuzzle him and rub her hands on his chest. "I confirmed it with the doctor this morning." Blaze said. she opened her eyes and looked at him. "Silver, I'm 4 weeks pregnant."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes. "You are...? For real?" he asked.
When she confirmed, he got up from the bed and picked her up from the bed, spinning her around happily.
"Oh, Blaze! It's wonderful!" he chirped, clearly happy about the news.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze laughed a little as he spoon her around and smiled. "Yes it is, I thought you would be excited. soon we will have a little one of our own."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled brightly and nodded as he puts her down back to her feet. "Hell yes, I am!"
He then frowned, remembering something. "...But I suggest that we wait that the risk of miscarriage has passed...Tails said hybrid pregnancies were kind of difficult and risky, if I remember well."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded in understanding. ?But sadly that won?t happen for another two months. But even after that there change is still much higher then a normal pregnancy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Perhaps you should stop going on the field too? It's your choice, though...I'm just suggesting."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze thought about it for a moment, "If I stopped now that the others might start to get suspicious. Not to mention many people can live completely normal lives through the first and most of the second trimester without risk. I think it would be best to care on as normal till the risk of losing it goes below 50% and we tell the others"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright." Silver said, pulling her to him. "I love you." he whispered, resting his forehead on hers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze smiled and closed her eyes, "I love you too Silver. Together we will get through this"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes. Together." Silver confirmed, his arms wrapped around her.
He didn't know what to say more, so he just silently savored this moment of bliss that he was feeling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
in another part of HQ it took Shadow a couple hours to get back to where Amy and Chaos were napping. That was much longer then he had been talking to Tails, he must have done something after he left there.
Chaos's ears twitched as he heard the door open and he rubbed his little eyes waking up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy mumbled in her sleep and kept her arms wrapped around Chaos. But she soon woke up as well and yawned as she freed Chaos from her protective embrace.
"What time is it...?" she asked groggily.
It was barely one in the afternoon. They had slept for almost 3 hours.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"It is about 1 in the after noon. You and chaos were sleeping for three hours" Shadow replied.
Chaos then jumped up felling much better, "we pway now" (We play now)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy yawned again, sitting up. "I see..." she said, stretching a little.
She gently rubs Chaos' head, and finally picks him up to set him down on the floor on his feet.
"...I don't feel hungry, but I think I will go and get something nevertheless for me and Chaos." she said, knowing that she should eat something for the baby.
She got up to her feet and looks at Shadow. "Do you want something to munch on too?"
She was actually planning to go to the kitchen on her own.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"No, I don't feel like eating anything," Shadow replied.
"I am going to go patrol around HQ for a while, see if anything is out there"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright...Come on, Chaos. Let's go get ourselves some salad." she smiled at the hoglet. "Oh, before I forget..."
She approached Shadow and pulled him down for a kiss. "...Just a little reminder that you're all mine." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?I will keep that in mind? he replied and kissed her again, a french kiss with such heat and passion. Oh god that boy was so good at kissing and making woman melt!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Damn he was good.
Amy kisses him back as passionately. Now she was getting a boost of energy, though...but first, the snack.
She pulled away from Shadow with a grin.
"Now I'm starting to get hungry." she chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, "why don?t you go eat then? he said as he let?s go of her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grinned and nodded softly. "Alright, let's go Chaos." she told the hoglet. "Do you still want to bring Bue-Bue with you ?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, bue-bue? Chaos said trying to get to the stuffy that was still up on the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy picked the chao plush up and then gave it to Chaos.
"Here, now let's go eat a little snack, then we'll come back playing." she told him before to look at Shadow. "I'll see you later." she smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?yes? he said before leaving to patrol the area.
Chaos grabbed the stuffy then puts his hands up. ?Up mama up?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly and picked him up in her arms.
"Someone wants to spare his energy for later." she teased Chaos.
She walked out of the room as well and headed towards the kitchen.
"What do you want for your snack, Sweetie? I'm craving a vegetable salad."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Bana, Bana? Chaos said with excitement, but knowing him he already had a banana with breakfast. This kid was starting to become a little to dependent on just bananas.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled again. "I'll make you a fruit salad, but without bananas. You probably had one already this morning."
She walked into the kitchen and sets him down in his high chair, and then get started doing their salads.
Soon after, they're both enjoying their respective salads.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they were eating who should walk into the room but Rouge herself. She heads strait for the fridge. ?That silly knuckle head, got himself so busy he can?t stop for lunch. Being the commander of the resistance is hard work? she said as she started making sandwiches?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"So is anything related to war." Amy neutrally replied as she ate her salad. "How are thing doing between you and Knuckles?" she then asked, insisting on the name.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, everything is going quit well, he is glad to know that I?m not risking my life anymore to get the resistance information? Rouge replied.
She then turned to look at Amy, ?why do you ask? she said with a smile. Did she really not notice any of Amy?s agitation earlier?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Aren't you two a thing?" Amy asked, a little ticked off on the inside. "He really cares about you, we all can tell that."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Not to be rude or anything but I don?t think that?s anyone?s business but our own.? Rouge said then turned back to making the food. ?Just because you are quite public about the men you sleep with doesn't mean that I have to be.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Two hammers violently stabbed itself into the wall right on each sides of Rouge, the dust of the blows falling all over her.
She had just hit a sensitive nerve, and Amy was clearly pissed.
"You don't get to tell me about that!" Amy exclaimed, raising her voice. "We are so far from being anything but the same! Unlike you, I don't use others to selfishly satisfy my own needs!!!"
She was standing now, fuming.
"If you think that I'll stand there and watch you try to get back at Shadow and try to use him again, you're fooling youself!!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos pined his ears back and lowered himself down in his high chair. He could tell his mama was mad so that must mean there was something scary near by and he was going to try and hide and stay quiet.
Rouge was wide eyed staring at the wall, she did not expect those hammers. She takes a deep breath to calm down before turning around to face Amy looking not as effected as she really was.
?You really think your that different from me, everything you did with Sonic was to satisfy your own needs? Rouge replied putting a hand on her hip. ?You only let him into your room because you needed a male to protect you and Chaos. You slept with him to satisfy your own physical desires. Even after shadow came back you still slept with both of them and would have continued to sleep with both till one of them was able to prove himself stronger then the other giving you the best mate possible. So don?t play innocent, in the long run your just like me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Rouge's point wasn't completely wrong...but she probably didn't know about the instincts part. How she said it, it's as if she had done it on purpose.
The realization made Amy froze on place for a moment.
How often did she wondered to herself if she was being selfish, by refusing to let go of Shadow and try to have a new life with Sonic, after everything he had done for her? Or if she was being selfish by letting go of Shadow and move on with Sonic?
She had merely followed her instincts, and they prevented her from choosing between Shadow and Sonic, until they fought and Shadow came for her.
...But could it be true...? Was that selfish...?
She grits her teeth, then noticed that Chaos was scared and she showed her back to Rouge to pick him up from his high chair.
"...Chaos needs a bath." she coldly said.
She then headed for the kitchen's exit, bringing bue-bue as well. She left the salads on the table.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge turned back to the food she was making. ?The difference between us is that I know what I did, you do not? was the last thing Rouge said as they left.
As they walked down the hallway chaos was holding tightly to bue-bue. ?Why... mama mad?...? he asked, his ears still folded down. ?Was I... bad??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe and looked down at Chaos.
"No, Sweetie, you did nothing wrong. You're a good boy." she reassured him, gently rubbing his head. "Mama is angry at the bat in the kitchen, not you."
She kept walking back towards her room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Whad bat do?? Chaos asked tilting his head. He was such a sweet hearted little boy and this eyes, full of such pure innocence.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"She hurt me by making me realize something...and for even thinking about going after your Papa." Amy patiently explained.
Soon after, they walked into the room and she sets him down to his feet, closing the door behind her.
"Go on, go play. I was using the bath as an excuse to go, Sweetie. You can play."
Amy headed to the drawer next to the bed, and she froze as she sees the album photos of Chaos on it.
...Sonic...Sonic has the picture of his unborn child... she thought, gently resting a hand over her womb with her ears lightly folded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s eyes light up, ?YAYA, no bath? Chaos said then started running around the room with excitement. It wasn?t very fast, about the same as a normal child?s run for his age
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled at Chaos' excitement as she turns around to watch him run in circles.
But then her thoughts flew back to the ultrasound picture that Sonic still had in his possession.
Should...Should I go get it back...? she wondered. I was planning on making more album photos, this time about my second baby...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos then ran over to Amy and and pulled at her skirt. ?Pway wifh sowic!? Chaos was asking if they could go play with Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked down at Chaos and lightly folded her ears. She knew Shadow didn't want Sonic near her or Chaos...but the pleading look in her son's eyes convinced her to take the risk.
"Alright, let's go find Sonic." she lightly smiled.
She walked out of the room with Chaos and they headed towards the computer room, where Tails was still working.
Amy thought back about what Rouge told her, and felt the need to confide in Tails. She walked into the computer room with Chaos.
"Hello, Tails." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was excitedly holding Amy?s hand as he waited for Amy to talk.
Tails looked over at Amy, ?oh, hello Amy, did you need something.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears and took a deep breathe.
"...Tails...do you think that I'm...a selfish person...?" she asked him.
She held onto Chaos' little hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails blinked a little confused ?no, why would you ask me that? Why would I think your selfish?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy tells him about what Rouge said during their confrontation, her ears remain folded the whole time.
"...But do you know what's the worse in all of this...?" she quietly asked as she picked Chaos up and sat on a chair nearby. "...The worse, is that I think she was right...I might've used Sonic, and I didn't even realized it..."
She teared up, before to swallow.
"...Does that makes me a bad, selfish friend...? When all the decisions I have taken were all for Chaos at the begining...? I've been asking myself if it was selfish of me to let go of Shadow and move on with Sonic, and same with refusing to let go of Shadow and keeping Sonic at bay..."
She sounded heart broken. She never wanted to hurt neither Shadow or Sonic...and there she was, as she had managed to do so without wanting it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy I.. I don?t think your a selfish person. This hole thing has been so very complicated and hard on all of you?
Tails replied then looked down. ?I have been trying to stay neutral to this hole thing. Maybe you should ask sonic, he can tell you if you used him or not?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Tails, then smiled lightly.
"...I was looking for him, actually...Chaos wants to see him...I...couldn't refuse him to see his uncle." she said, looking down at Chaos, then looking back at Tails. "Do you have an idea of where he might be?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t know off the top of my head, but I can look it up? tails sais then turned around and typed away at his computer. ?There he is, looks like he is coming back inside from the training ground?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Tails...I'll go see him." Amy gently smiled. "See you later, don't overwork yourself."
She got up from her chair, then sets Chaos back down to his feet.
"Come on, Chaos, let's go find uncle Sonic." she said as she leaves the computer room with the hoglet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I will try not to? he said before getting back to work.
?Sawic! Sawic!? Chaos said with excitement, he always did love playing with sonic partly because sonic was already such a big kind himself.
When Amy finally found sonic he looked up and the moment he saw her he quickly turned and walked back the other way. As quickly as it happened it didn?t keep Amy from seeing Sonic?s new black eye and he did not have that morning.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped. "Sonic! Get back here!" she protested, suddenly rushing after him.
She grabbed him by the shoulder and forced him to turn around. She went wide eyed and brought a hand up to her mouth.
"What happened to you?! You didn't had that black eye this morning!"
She kept an eye on Chaos as he was catching up to her and Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Aside from the black eye Sonic also had a bruise on the other check and his lip looked a little busted up. Sonic pulled his shoulder out of her hand. ?What do you think happened to me? Shadow happened to me? he said in a bit of a grimly mode. That?s what must have have done after he talked to tails and before he went to wake Amy and Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked slightly hurt when he pulled his shoulder out of her hand.
She now felt guilt: why did Shadow felt the need to hurt Sonic?!
She teared up and put her hands on her face, her ears folding more. First Rouge had managed to upset her with her words, and now both Shadow and Sonic managed to upset her as well.
She completely forgot what she wanted to ask him, she was just too upset right now.
"...I never...I never meant for you to get hurt..." she sobbed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked away from her, ?well it happened. You chose what side you wanted to be on and that side was Shadow?s?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That didn't helped her to feel any better. In fact...that both hurt her and pissed her off again.
"Go on! Say it! Tell me you felt used, Sonic!" she just suddenly shouts at him. "Tell me how selfish and a bad friend I was to you! I fucking dare you!!!"
Damn, why did this hurt so bad...?
"Do you really think this is what I wanted?! To have both of you idiots fighting over me and threat me like if I was some prize to be won?! Do you really think that I don't care?! You're my friend, for crying out loud!!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Friend... FRIEND! I was much more then your friend. I was your mate Amy! I was willing to do anything for you.? Sonic said getting angry himself. ?Oh and you were perfectly willing to take everything I would give you, making me Jump though hops in order to have you. But then Shadow showed up again and you let him bet the shit out of me and now suddenly I?m not good enough for you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was the last straw.
Amy went wide eyed and her mouth remain open, but she couldn't find anything to say to that. She didn't know what to say.
Amy teared up as she stared at him with such pain and disbelief.
She suddenly spun around, picked Chaos up into her arms, then just ran away from Sonic.
By this reaction...he could tell she gave up on trying. She didn't even looked back, she just ran, taking her son with her.
In fact...she even felt like running away from the HQ. Leaving and start a new life with Chaos and her unborn child, away from all that is going on...hidden away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As she was running she turned around a corner and ran into nun other the Shadow himself. He caught her by her arms to keep her from falling or dropping Chaos. His eyes widened when he saw the tears in her eyes. ??Amy... what happened? Who did this to you. I won?t let anyone hurt you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As much as she loved Shadow...he was one of the last persons that she wanted to see right now.
She got away from Shadow, still crying.
She shook her head and refused to tell him anything. Before he could say anything, she ran away again, still taking Chaos with her as she cried still.
But she didn't go far and he witnesses her bumping into Silver, who quickly caught her with his telekinesis, gasping in confusion.
"Amy? What is going, why are you crying?" he asked, getting concerned.
Amy's crying only worsened, and she refused to answer to his questions either. She managed to gently put Chaos into Silver's arms. She knew herself, she was too upset to look after Chaos right now.
"I'm sorry...I'm sorry..." she said, crying. "Please, watch him for me...!"
She then ran off with her hands on her face as she cried still.
Silver watches her go, then looked down at Chaos.
"Are you alright, little fella?" he asked the hoglet, checking him up as if wondering she was upset because Chaos was hurt or something.
He then noticed Shadow from the corner of his eyes, but he waited for the hoglet to answer him first.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos sniffles a little as his ears were pined back agents his head. He looked very confused, sad and even scared. ?I no know... is... mama ok?? He asked not having any idea what was going on l.
Shadow turned and started walking in the direction Amy went, ?I?m going to fallow her, I don?t want her getting hurt out there?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded, acknowledging what Shadow just said.
"Alright, I'll be watching Chaos."
He looked down at the hoglet. "I don't know, Chaos. She looked very upset." he said with a sigh.
---
Meanwhile, Amy as ran back to her room and locked herself in.
She hid under the blankets and cried into a pillow, trying to muffle her cries as much as possible.
When Shadow said he'd 'Take care of Sonic', she didn't think he'd go and actually beat him up?!
And then there was Rouge with what she said...Sonic's words only confirmed what she feared: she did used him.
...And it hurt.
Damn it hurt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow fallowed Amy at a safe distincte and sighed in realize when she ran to there room. at lest she is thinking enough to not leave HQ Shadow thought to himself that made him feel better.
He walked to the door and truies to open it up and realized it was locked. It would have been an easy thing for him to teleport past it but he decided she must have locked it for a reason.
Shadow calmly knocked on the door. ?Amy? I know your in there. What?s wrong? What happened? Talk to me Amy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
At first he only hear sobbing, but then he gets an answer:
"I didn't think you'd go and beat Sonic up! Why did you hurt him?! When you said you'd 'take care' of Sonic, I didn't think you just end up hurting him AGAIN! You're brothers, why can't you get along for five minutes and talk?!"
There's more sobbing, then, not waiting for an answer, she added:
"I never meant for this to happen! I never wanted for anyone to get hurt because I was a selfish idiot! And then Rouge said that I'm not better than her because I was using Sonic! The worse in that? IT'S TRUE!!!"
She clearly was upset, but at least she wasn't telling him to go away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath and leaned agents the door. He didn?t know what to say to help her, this was the kind of stuff he was bad at. He wanted to tell her that he never intended to hurt sonic but he realized that deep down part of him did want to hurt sonic.
He was still felling angry and hurt from the fact that Amy had slept with him but he could not bring himself to be mad st Amy. He completely understood the reason for what she did but that didn?t make it hurt any less. So instead all his anger was turned on Sonic. Then to learn he had gotten her pregnant, that there was going to be a permanent living reminder of what they had once been to each other, that hurt so bad.
He had gone to talk to sonic but as soon as he saw his blue brother he remembered how emotional Amy had been wanting Sonic to be with his child and a rage built up inside him. He lashed out at sonic from a hart of anger and pain and it impressive that he restrained himself not to put sonic in the medical bay.
Me hike while Shadow was trying to think of some way to respond to that Amy noticed a small flash of light outside of the blanket and something landed on the bed next to her. It didn?t take long for Amy to realize it was Chaos. This was the very first time he had teleported himself.
Chaos quickly tried to get under the blanket were she was, his ears where pined back and he looked worried and concerned. He started patting Amy?s face with both hands. ?Mama? wad wong mama? Pweze be ok!? (Mama? What wrong Mama? Pleas be ok!) he said clearly worried sick about her. ?Wet me hep mama! Me make mama happy? (let me help mama! I will make mama happy)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked in confusion as Chaos touched her face, not expecting him to be there.
"C...Chaos...? I'm...I'm ok, Sweetie..." she lied, forcing a little smile. "I'm sorry for worrying you...You're such a sweet and good little boy..."
Her cheeks were wet with her tears as she looked at the adorable little face of her son. She wrapped her arms around Chaos and hugged him against her, gritting her teeth as she cried some more silently.
---
"CHAOS! CHAOS! WHERE ARE YOU?!" Silver's voice echoed in the hall as he was approaching Shadow.
He looked completely frazzled and agitated as he came to Shadow, his ears folded back.
"Shadow! I had him with me, I swear! He just disappeared from my arms!"
He then noticed how Shadow was leaning against the door and could tell something was up.
"...Shadow...? What's going on...?"
He didn't know about Sonic's current state, he hadn't run into him yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nuzzled Amy, some how he could tell something was wrong even if she said she was ok. ?I wove vou Mama? Chaos said as he nuzzled her more trying to comfort her to the best of his ability and knowledge.
- - -
Shadow sighed ?just me ruining my own life again,? shadow replied having only half payed attention to what Silver was saying. Wait... Silver?
Shadow turned to face silver and noticed the absence of his son. He quickly stopped leaning against the wall and takes a step towards silver. ?Where is he? Where is Chaos? You just had him?? He sounded worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept hugging him and a little smiled appeared on her muzzle as silent tears kept rolling down on his cheeks.
"I love you too, Sweetie...More than my own life..." she said, gently nuzzling his quills.
Having him in her arms helped her to soothe her pain away.
---
Silver raises his hands. "He was in my arms, but he kept asking about Amy and at some point, he just disappeared with a flash!" he said, sounding as worried. "It looked like when you use Chaos Control, but also a little different..."
His ear then twitched and he looked at Shadow and Amy's room's door. He thought that he heard Amy in the room, but it sounded like she was talking to herself.
Could...Could Chaos be in there...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos continued nuzzling Amy back though he didn?t say anything else. He wanted to make her feel better as best he could.
- - -
?We have to find him? Shadow said getting worried, ?I will check the computer room and the kitchen. You check the training ground and the living room.? Shadow instructed, he was getting more worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The exhaustion suddenly hit her and she lets out a sigh.
"I'm sorry, Sweetie...Mama feels so...tired...again..." she said.
---
Silver quickly ignored what he thought he had heard and nodded at Shadow.
"Alright, let's go!" he exclaimed, already running towards the living room to check out if Chaos was there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Two hours then passed by as Silver and Shadow searched everywhere looking for Chaos. Finally there was only one place to check but Shadow was hesitant to bug her.
He stoped at the door and sighed then teleported through it. Amy and Chaos were both under the blanket so Shadow couldn't see him.
?Amy... I know your... upset? he said trying to be carful about his words. ?But chaos has disappeared from silver, we looked everywhere and we can?t find him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was standing next to Shadow, feeling as nervous as Shadow probably was. His ears lightly folded, he was still feeling worried.
To their surprise, the door was unlocked and Amy opened the door to them. Her emerald green eyes landed on Shadow and her ears folded back lightly.
She was holding Chaos with her other arm.
"...How long were you both searching for him...?" she asked, also glancing at Silver.
Silver let out a big sigh of relief as he sees Chaos.
"...Two hours...we've been searching for him for two hours." he said.
"Oh...he's...been in here with me the whole time..." she said.
She looked back at Shadow, and Silver can tell that they need to talk.
"I'll just leave you three now...I'll go and try to find Sonic." he said.
He rubs Chaos' little head affectionately, then turned around and left them.
Amy stares at Shadow with her ears lightly folded still.
"...Do...Do you want to come in...?"
She looked much more calmer than previously...that was a good sign.
She lets him walk in and turned around to go and sit on the couch, Chaos on her lap.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked in and closed the door behind him. ?You appear to be feeling a little better? Shadow commented staying rather calm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "...I am." she said, looking down at Chaos.
She then closed her eyes and took a deep breath, as she kept Chaos on her lap. Her ears folded more on her head.
"...I...I'm sorry." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos leaned agents Amy and closed his eyes. This had already been a long day for him and he was starting to fall asleep.
Shadow stayed by the door as he watched Amy holding Chaos. ?What do you have to be sorry for?? Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy cradled Chaos so he was more comfortable. She didn't looked at Shadow, as if she was afraid to cry again or something.
"...For being selfish..." she whispered, her lower lip lightly shaking. "I was so focused on my own pain...I didn't even stop to think about how you must be feeling in all of this...I don't have the right to yell at you like I did...and you have every right to be mad at Sonic and to be mad at me...but I still...I still would rather not see you both fight and hurt each other anymore..."
She got silent, before to add: "...I never meant to hurt any of you two...you both deserve better treatment..."
She then god silent again and he can see tears pealing at her cheeks as she keeps looking down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was slowly falling asleep, he still was just a baby after all.
Shadow waited for a moment to be sure she was done talking. He walked toward her and stopped when he was standing in front of her. ?I am not mad at you, I could never be made at you for this.? He said in a low voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy remain silent, then whipped her tears away. She got up, holding Chaos.
"...I'll be right back..." she said.
She headed towards Chaos' crib and waits for him to be asleep, then sets him down into the crib. She then goes t gab Bue-Bue from the bed and puts it down next to Chaos and covered him with his blanket and gently kissed his forehead.
She then returned to Shadow and sat back on the couch, looking down at her hands on her knees, her ears folded back again.
"...But I've hurt you...and I've hurt Sonic..." she said, moving her hands so their palms are facing upwards. "...Rouge said I wasn't any better than her...because of the way that I used Sonic..."
She closed her eyes again and grit her teeth. She then told Shadow about the discussion she had with Rouge in the kitchen.
He can tell that it was upsetting her still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow could tell that what Rouge said really bothered Amy and thinking it might be true hurt her more. But this was stuff he had no idea how to handle it or how to help her. He could see the pain in her eyes and he had no clew what he could say to make it better.
Shadow takes a deep breath and knelt down in front of her. He put both his hands on top of hers and held her hands. He moved up closer to her and tenderly kissing her lips. It was a soft, sweet and loving kiss. It was a kiss to try and comfort her when he knew he could never find the words.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Just the fact that he listened to her helped her feeling much better.
She kisses him back as sweetly and lovingly as he did.
It just felt reassuring and comforting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Shadow breaks the kiss he opened up his eyes and picked Amy up. He then sits on the couch himself and had her on his lap sideways and leaning agents his chest with his arms around her. He gently kissed her forehead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy rests her head on his chest, closing her eyes and letting out a deep relieved sigh.
Now that she was done crying and yelling, the exhaustion hit her a bit harder and she went limp against Shadow, but she was fighting the sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly stroked her upper arms with one of his hands as he looked down at her. ?Rest? he said softly, ?you have had a long day?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It had been a long day for her indeed...she sighed again, lightly nuzzling his chest as she kept her eyes closed.
She hadn't ate much that day with everything that happened, but she didn't feel hungry, just...tired...
She knew Shadow would take care of Chaos if he woke up and was hungry.
"Ok...I love you..." she whispered as she drifted into sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to stroke her arm. ?I love you too, my sweet rose? he whispered
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy soon fell asleep.
Meanwhile, Silver searches for Sonic. He ends up going to his room and knocked on the door.
"Sonic ? Are you there...?" he asked as he knocked on the door.
It had been a while since he simply tried to spend time with his brothers, given...what happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a moment sonic finally replied. ?Ya... Come on in? he said.
When Silver came in Sonic was sitting on his couch with an ice back on his head. He still have a black eye, bruised check and busted lip.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver goes wide eyed and closed the door, then approached Sonic.
"...I will take a wild guess...and say that you had a bad time with Shadow..." he sighed.
"...Are you in the mood to talk a little or should I leave you be...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, our dear older brother learned that I was finally happy for a change and of course, he couldn't allow that now could he? Sonic said in a frustrated and sarcastic voice.
He then sighed and motioned to the other seat next to him on the couch. ?Ya, I can talk? he said he said a little calmer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver had no idea what Sonic was talking about: he didn't know Amy was pregnant with Sonic's child.
He sat next to Sonic on the couch.
"...I know we're all being pressured by the 'hierarchy', but you're still my brother, and so is Shadow. I try to be as neutral as possible, since it...doesn't really concern me..." he said, rubbing the back of his neck.
"...But you still can confide to me anytime you feel the need. And I'm sure Tails told you the same thing." he then added.
It was true. The young fox might be trying to stay neutral as much as possible in all of this, too, but he did told Sonic that he could confide to him anytime he felt the need to confide in someone, too.
Silver then dares to gently put a hand on Sonic's shoulder.
"...Do you want to tell me what's going on? I saw Amy feeling very upset, she even left Chaos with me, and then I've seen Shadow looking low as well."
He was concerned about all three of them, but right now he wanted to focus on Sonic...he seemed to need it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and looked down at his hand. ?I don?t know what HE could be down about, but what?s going on is that I got exited and happy till Shadow came charging and me and demanding how he was going to claim my child as his own. He then beat the crap out of me and left.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It didn't take a drawing for Silver to register what Sonic just said: Amy was pregnant with his child, and Shadow clearly wasn't happy about it...especially since it would be a constant reminder of what he and Amy had together.
"...I'm happy for you, Sonic." he said, sincere as he thought to his own unborn child and how happy he felt learning that Blaze was pregnant.
He remain silent, before to say:
"...From where I stand, you have the right to be part of its life. And honestly...despite all those instincts thing...I highly doubt that Amy would go as far as letting Shadow do that."
Silver then tighten his grasp on Sonic's shoulder a little, hoping he wasn't hurting him a bit in the process, then added:
"Amy loved you. She really, truly did. You know that. I try to put myself in her shoes, even if I'm a male...and I know one thing for sure: she must be feeling crushed by everything that's going on...to see you both fight over her like that certainly puts a lot of stress on her."
Silver then sighed, remain silent for a moment, before to conclude:
"...What you and Amy had was beautiful, Sonic. You truly made her happy, and I could tell that she was - and still is - very grateful for everything that you did for her. Shadow should be happy that you were able to put her back on her feet when she was at her lowest after 'losing' him...because nobody else was capable of doing that for her."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya well maybe some one should try telling Shadow that,? Sonic said sounding a little frustrated. That was actually a good idea, how would Shadow know how much Sonic help her if he did?t know how crushed Amy had been when she thought he was dead.
But Sonic couldn't tell Shadow himself, he would never believe me. Amy couldn?t tell Shadow because he would see her explanation as Amy still being in love with Sonic. There was only one person who Shadow trusted and respected enough listen to him without felling threatened by it.
Sonic then takes a deep breath, ?I know Silver... I loved her too... I still do. I know it?s hurting her to see me and Shadow fighting... but what ells can I do!? Sonic said then lowered the ice pack off his head.
?I don?t have a chose, Shadow is never going to let me be around her without a fight. Or am I suppose to just give up and let her go, try to forget about what we had and try to move on.?
Sonic then turned to face Silver, ?those are my only options, either I keep fighting Shadow for a chance to be a part of her life... or I will have to give up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver takes a deep breath, before to say: "Giving up on her doesn't necessarily mean that you won't be part of her life anymore, Sonic. She still cares about you, you've been her friend since you've both been children...what you've both had will not easily be forgotten, if ever."
He takes his hand off Sonic's shoulder.
"...I can try and talk to Shadow, I'm probably the only one he will believe...then perhaps you both might be able to talk without fighting."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, ?or at lest be able to be in the same room with me without betting the crap out of me? Sonic joked. That was a good sine if he was able to make jokes
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly smiled and playfully punched his shoulder lightly.
"Yeah, that would be nice, too." he said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath and looked back at Silver, ?you really are a good brother, even if we aren?t always that easy to deal with?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly smiled still. "I'm doing my best." he humbly said. "I'll talk to Shadow when he's calmer...perhaps tomorrow afternoon. I just hope that it will help you both see eye-to-eye again." he added, sighing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic blinked, ?wait... when did me and shadow ever see eye-to-eye, we have alwas been fighting? Sonic jocked again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver chuckled a little. "i know, it was just a figure of speech. You're just both as stubborn as proud as the other."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then looked down at the ground and sighed, ?I need to apologize to Amy tomorrow. I said some things to her... that I?m not very proud of.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly folded his ears back. "...That probably explains why she was upset...or partly because of that...but yeah, I think apologizing will be a good idea. Do you want me to be there when you do that or you want to deal with that on your own?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I would like to talk to her alone... but I doubt shadow would allow that? Sonic replied not knowing that Shadow was going to be gone most of the day tomorrow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver too didn't know that Shadow would be gone most of the day.
"...I could stay nearby while you talk to her. Shadow would probably feel less agitated if I was there." he said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, I think that will work, thank you.? Sonic seamed to be doing better.
He then sighed, ?I should get some sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly and got up. "I'll go to sleep too, I just wanted to check on you." he said.
He headed towards the door and opened it, before to look back at Sonic.
"Good night, Sonic." he lightly smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?good night Silver, I?ll see you in the morning.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver then left Sonic.
The next morning...
Amy woke up and felt a little irritable, but only because she was hungry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
She woke up in shadows arms and on his lap on the couch. He had shifted her position a little so she could sleep and not wake up with pain.
He was awake though didn?t notice as he was staring at the wall completely consumed by his thoughts. The expression on his face was hard to read, but he was defiantly working thought something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked, lightly confused.
"Hey..." she carefully said.
Chaos seemed to be sleeping still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
That got his attention as he twitched his ear. He looked down at her and smiled a little, ?good morning Amy, did you sleep alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly stretched.
"Yes, I slept well." she lightly smiled. "Though now I feel super hungry after skipping diner last evening." she sweat dropped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Why don?t you head to the kitchen and get something to eat, I will bring Chaos when he wakes up? Shadow replies.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright..." Amy said.
She got off Shadow and gently kissed his cheek. She got dressed with her daily clothes, then headed for the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and watched her still sitting on the couch. He had planed to let her go but something inside him just couldn't put this off.
As Amy had just barely started to open the door suddenly shadows hand moved past her head and pushed the door back shut. He was now standing right behind her so close she could feel his breath on her neck.
?Amy, I know you have been hurting, I know this hole thing is stressing you out and I know I have not been helping. If I was a good mate I would trust you and I wouldn?t need to try and keep you away from a friend,? Shadow started to say in a low and quiet voice as to not wake Chaos.
?But it?s hard for me to see him near you or to smell his sent on you without remembering walking in on you two in bed that morning.? Shadow continued and there was definitely pain in his voice.
Shadow closed his eyes and takes a deep breath of her send and lets out a breath of air before continuing. ?I don?t want to hurt you like that any more. I?m not going to try and keep you away from Sonic anymore, you have a right to chose who you care about.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't expecting him to do that and she listened to him as he spoke. She folded her ears lightly as he mentioned that morning, and she couldn't ignore that he was feeling hurt.
She slowly turned around, her ears still folded, and looked at him in the eyes.
"...I care about both of you, Shadow..." she said, swallowing. "I choose you over Sonic, way before all of this happened, and I'd do it again, without a second thought...When I thought that you were dead, I was a mess, I didn't trust anybody to be near me or Chaos...Sonic was the only one that was capable to put me back on my feet, and he's helped me so much while I was trying to recover from losing you..."
She closes her eyes, tearing up as she brings her hands up to let them rest over her womb...where Sonic's child was growing.
"...I didn't move away from you instantly, Shadow...I waited a year, and Sonic never forced himself on me...I clanged to anything that reminded me of you so hard, I didn't wanted to let go...I eventually did after a year..."
Her lower lip started shaking as her eyes remain closed and tears silently slid down on her cheeks.
"...Everything I did...All the decisions I had taken...they were all for Chaos...Moving on to be with Sonic was the only decision I had taken for myself...I thought...I thought that you wouldn't want me to mourn you forever...that you'd want me to be happy..."
She was hurting, too. Her hands lightly squeezed over her womb.
"...Can you blame me for wanting him to be part of his child's life...? I would do the same if you were in his situation...no child should be kept away from its parents..."
She grit her teeth.
"...I never wanted for any of you two to be hurt...I never wanted anything to change...It just...happened..."
She trailed off, crying silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow leaned forward and lightly kissed her forehead in a loving and caring sort of way. ?Forgive me for reacting so badly. I will try not to fight Sonic any more.? She replied resting his forehead against hers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around him and held onto him tight, her face hidden in his chest fur and her ears folded back still.
"...I love you...you know I do, I really do..." she said, her voice shaking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow rested his head on her and closed his eyes. ?Yes I do know and I love you. I will do anything to try and keep you from hurting anymore.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy eventually calmed down and she pulled away from Shadow, rubing her eyes with the back of a hand.
"I don't...I don't want to mess things up..." she said. "I'm tired of trying to make peace between you and Sonic...I just want you both to get along again..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I will do my best to get along with him.? Shadow said then whipped some of her tears away. ?If that will
make you happy again?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently grabbed his hand as she looked at him with tearful eyes.
"I want all of us to be happy...It's not just about me..." she said, her ears folded. "Don't do things because I asked...Do it for yourself, please..."
She didn't wanted him to feel forced in doing something that he wasn't ready to do...especially if he was going to do it for her. He had to do it for himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
( answer this one )
Shadow looked at her for a moment and let out a deep breath, ?I have been doing things for myself long enough. I was attacking Sonic because that is what I wanted but I realize now that I have been hurting you in the process.?
Just then the both hear some rust along and a little squeak, Chaos was waking up.
Shadow then backed up a little, ?looks like you can take Chaos with you after all?
He turned and headed over to Chaos?s crib and the little hoglet looked up to him. ?Papa??
?You ready to go with your mother to get some food?? Shadow asked.
Chaos smiled big, ?ya papa, Bana!?
Shadow chuckled, ?you really like bananas don?t you? he said picking the boy up and heading back towards Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy thought about what Shadow said. She did felt hurt by his actions...but he was only protecting his mate and his offspring from a rival...that's probably what his instinct was telling him: to protect them.
She couldn't be mad at Shadow for merely following his instinct, he did told her that he wasn't used to this relationship thing when they became mates.
Amy then gently smiled at Chaos as Shadow approached with the hoglet in his arms...and she had promised to be patient with him.
"Hey, Sweetie. Did you slept well?" she asked the hoglet, gently rubbing his head.
Her stomach then rumbled and she lightly sweat dropped, but she ignored it in the moment as she was saying 'hi' to her baby boy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes? Chaos said with a big smile as Shadow handed him over to her. ?Bana, Bana!? He said with excitement.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took him in her arms and rubbed her nose on his little nose.
"Alright, let's go eat something." she said.
She then looked at Shadow and smiled warmly...she always had such a beautiful smile.
"Thank you." she said. "I hope you will find Omega..." she added, lightly folding her ears.
She still didn't like the fact that he was going to be out alone with Rouge...but she did told me that a relationship when you truly love someone is based on trust and honesty.
So...she choose to trust Shadow not falling for Rouge's flirting things.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?thanks, I will keep that in mind? Shadow said then headed out the door. ?I should be back some time this evening.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, be careful out there." Amy said, following as she was also leaving the room with Chaos.
They left at the same time and Amy headed for the kitchen with Chaos.
When she walked in there, Silver was already there eating an apple.
"Hey, you two." he lightly smiled.
"Hey." Amy lightly smiled too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once Amy put chaos down and was about to go make breakfast. But chaos was a little impatient this morning. Both Amy and Silver start to hear Chaos making frustrated bosses. When they turn to look they see Chaos with a hole banana with its peel still on and he was trying to figer out how to get it open.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy goes wide eyed, confused. Silver gently takes the banana away from Chaos and opens it for him and then gave it back to him.
"Here." he said.
Amy made herself eggs with bacon and shared them with Chaos.
The three were having a quiet, peaceful morning.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then walked into the room and saw Amy. Sonic stoped in his tracks looking a little nervise, ?A-Amy!? He blurted out then blushed a little. He cleared his thought, ?Uh... can I... talk to you??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Sonic and blinked in slight surprise.
"Sure." she said, getting up. "Can you watch Chaos, Silver?" she then asked, looking at Silver.
"Sure, you didn't even needed to ask me." Silver smiled, nodding softly.
"Thanks." Amy lightly smiled.
She then headed to Sonic and the two walked out of the kitchen to talk.
Amy looked up at Sonic, not knowing what to expect.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn?t look back at her as they walked, he looked a little... sad. ?I... i just wanted to tell you that... I?m sorry, for how I acted yesterday. I said some things to you that were down right cruel. It?s just... I was hurting and angry and a lashed out when I shouldn?t have and I?m sorry?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy remain silent for a moment, before to say:
"...I'm sorry too...I...never wanted for all of that to happen...I never wanted to hurt you or Shadow..."
She sighed. "...I understand, Sonic...more than you think..."
Her hand unconsciously goes to rest over her womb.
"...I just want all of us to be happy like before..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath, ?ya, I think you deserve to be happy again, that?s why...?
Sonic then stoped walking as he looked down at the ground. ?I have decided to let Shadow have his way. We won?t need to fight and Shadow can relax if I stay away.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy stopped walking too and looked at him.
"Sonic...Shadow said we could talk..." she said, gently grabbing his hands. "I told him...I told him I would do the same for him if he was in your situation..."
She gently squeezed his hands.
"I told him about everything you did for me...How you were there to bring me back to my feet when I was a mess...More importantly, I told him that you've never tried to force yourself on me, how you let me decide to move on, when we all thought that he was dead..."
She squeezes his hands tightier when she remembered Rouge's words and she got mute.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic, not knowing what Rouge had said to her Did not know what was going on inside her head. He lightly squeeze her hands back, ?don?t worry about me Ames, i will be ok, I just need to know that you will be ok, being so stressed out all the time isent good for you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly nodded, but part of her was hurting from Rouge's words.
"...Rouge...Rouge said I had been using you..." she said, folding her ears back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked up at her a bit confused, ?why would Rouge say a thing like that??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and told him about the discussion she has with Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Before Amy could finish sonic went wide eyed. ?Wait... what? Shadow slept with Rouge?? He questioned rather shocked to hear this. ?If that?s really true then he has no right to judge up fore what we did.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It...It was before the war, Sonic..." she said, lightly folding her ears. "She basically used him as a sex toy to get back at Knuckles..."
She let go of his hands to clench hers into fists as she grit her teeth. That still made her feel angry at Rouge.
She then sighed. "...At least I didn't do that...I didn't used any of you two to get back at the other..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic watched her for a moment then sighed and takes one of her hands with his. ?Of course you didn?t, you are much to kind of a person to do something like that?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at him and gently smiled in relief, lightly squeezing his hand.
"Thank you...that reassures me." she said.
She then smiled brighter and playfully punched his shoulder.
"Now...Chaos wanted to see you, yesterday." she said. "Think you can see him now?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled a bit, ?ya I can see him? he started to say then stopped, ?wait? Where is Shadow going to be today??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh...he and Rouge are going to try and find Omega." Amy said.
The tone of her voiced showed she was distrustful of the bat.
They started to head back to the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic watched her walk for a moment and decided not to think about it not wanting to upset her. He then fallowed her to the kitchen.
Chaos was sitting in his high chair and watching as Silver used his powers to make Bue-Bue dance. He giggled and clapped his hands. ?Bue-Bue fwiy!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's ear twitched and he looked at the kitchen's entrance as Sonic and Amy walked in. Amy definitely looked happier, he noticed...and so was Sonic.
"Chaos, look who came to see you!" Amy smiled brightly.
Silver lightly smiled, knowing the hoglet would be happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos turned to look back at sonic and started squeezing, ?sawic, Sawic!? He said as he stared wiggling in his seet.
Sonic chuckled a little, ?ya, I missed you to little man.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and sat back at the table and finish her breakfast while they bonded.
Silver chuckled lightly. "It's nice to see you both bond."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, I miss spending time with this little guy? Sonic said as he ruffle up Chaos?s quills.
Chaos giggled a little, ?bouncy sowic, bouncy!?
Sonic chuckled and picked him up out of the high chair, ?alright? he said then put him on his knee and started making I?m bounce and chaos giggled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy watched them with a smile as she ate and Silver was smiling too.
"Yeah, it's good to see you two bonding again indeed." he said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic turned to look at Amy as he was still making chaos bounce. ?Are you sure Shadow is really going to be ok with this??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and told Silver and Sonic about what Shadow told her earlier in their room.
Silver was a little surprised that Shadow and Amy beat him to the talking, he was planning to talk to Shadow about his situation with Sonic...looks like he wouldn't have to.
"...Well...I'm glad you both sorted that out." he told Amy. "Hopefully things will be smoother, now."
Amy nodded softly again as she finishes eating her breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked back at chaos and smiled, ?ya, I hope so too. This little guy has had enough troubles in his life without us adding more to it?
Then as if on cue chaos sneezed as his little nose twitched.
Sonic chuckled a little, ?did you have something in your nose??
Chaos giggled, that was probably a yes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled as she got up and headed to the sink with her dishes to wash them.
Silver chuckled too. "You,re such a lovable goofball, Chaos."
Once Amy was done washing her dishes, she came back to sit at the table.
"Do we have news about the situation of the war?" she asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Silver, ?Sorry o don?t really know I have been... preoccupied. I should probably go ask tails about that, or knuckled. It?s probably time I started helping out again?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Yeah, that would be nice."
He then looked at Amy. "It's been awfully quiet since Shadow and I made the GUN soldiers leave. Infinite is probably plotting still to find a way to get back at Shadow again. I doubt he will give up that easily on getting his revenge on Shadow."
Amy sighed, lightly folding her ears back as she looked at Chaos.
"...If he truly is still working with GUN...he probably knows about Chaos, too..." she said, sounding concerned.
Silver puts a hand on her shoulder. "He's not going to lay a finger on a single quill of his head...you know that we will never let him do anything to Chaos. Besides...you've got Shadow and Sonic to fiercely protect him, now." he slightly grinned.
Amy lightly chuckled. "But you're strong too, Silver."
"Thanks, Amy...I can stand my ground against Shadow or Sonic, but the two at the same time? I think we all know what happened when I did that." Silver lightly grinned still, glancing at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s wars turned back, ?ya... sorry about that Silver. But hay, how that I?m the Omega your now higher then me anyway? Sonic joked back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver waved a hand, chuckling lightly. "I don't want to pop Shadow's bubble, but I do not feel like you're lower than me in the hierarchy. Perhaps it's because you're my older brother."
Amy lightly chuckled too. "I do not feel like I'm an alpha either."
"Well...You do have an influence over both me and Sonic." Silver said, looking at her. "You may not realize it, but the way you talk to us, depending on your tone of voice, our reactions will be different."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya that?s very true, ? Sonic agreed. He sighed and looked over at Silver, ?you may not like it and nether do I but I am still Omega till Shadow decides otherwise.? Sonic added.
Sonic then looked back at Chaos on his knee and some how... he had a toy in his hands. It was a set of baby toy kys and he was chewing on the happily.
Sonic froze a little stunned, ?I hope this dosent sound crazy but... how did he get those??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy and Silver both got up to look at Chaos and they both went wide eyed.
"What...how..." Amy stuttered, confused.
"That's really confusing, because he had a banana earlier...and neither me or Amy gave it to him." Silver said, blinking in confusion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?looks like you still got some secret there don?t you little guy.?
Chaos looked up at sonic still chewing away at his toy.
suddenly the alarms started going off, some one was trying to brake into HQ.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver and Amy both jumped, and Amy's face got paler.
"W...What's going on?!" she asked, confused and clearly scared.
"I don't know, but we better get to the computer room with Chaos and see what's going on!" Silver exclaimed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked Chaos up, ?I?ll get him there fast? Sonic said and in a blur he was gone off to the computer room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver and Amy also rushed out of the kitchen and headed towards the computer room as fast as they could.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When they got to the computer room sure enough they can see that there were clearly GUN soldiers looking thought HQ trying to find Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
This time, Tails didn't wait for anyone to tell him to activate the lockdown and he punched the button as soon as Silver and Amy ran inside the computer room.
The computer room got cut from the rest with heavy metallic doors.
"GUN soldiers again..." Tails said.
"What?!" Silver exclaimed. "I thought Shadow managed to convince them to stay away when we both faced them!"
Amy's ears are pinned back and she is gritting her teeth in silence. At least Chaos was safe.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was watching them go though the base and sighed, Chaos was already in the safe box. ?Perhaps they some how know that Shadow left and wouldn't be back for some time??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was ticked off. "How would they know that?"
Amy tensed up. "Could...Could there be...another mole...?" she asked, her voice shaking in worry.
Tails looked at Amy and frowned lightly. "It is a possibility still. No organisation is safe from that kind of people."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hay, for all we know they were just watching us and saw shadow and Rouge leave earlier and talking about finding Omega.? Sonic pointed out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grit her teeth and wrapped herself with her arms.
"I still don't like it nevertheless." she said.
"Me either." Silver said. "Where are Knuckles and Blaze?"
"Knuckles is obviously trying to fight the GUN soldiers back with our own soldiers and rookies." Tails said. "Blaze...I think she was at the medical bay."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But then as quickly as they came they started regretting. Could they really be giving up that fast?
?I don?t like this, I don?t like this one bit? Sonic said as he watched then trying to leave. ?What game are they playing??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know..." Tails said. "I will unlock the lockdown."
He looked at Amy for her permission and she nodded before to quickly retreat by the safe room thing where Chaos was and stand guard in front of it with her hammer in hand after summoning it.
Tails canceled the lockdown and the heavy metallic doors started to retreat into each sides on the doorway.
Silver looked at Sonic. "I think I'll come."
That single line made Amy's blood freeze in her veins. She was strong...but not as strong as the boys were.
"S...Silver..." she stuttered, looking at him with both anxiety and fear.
Silver looked at Amy, then at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?ll stay here with Amy, why don?t you go find the others? Sonic suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly was relieved by that decision. Silver nodded and quickly left the computer room to search for the others.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Tails predicted Knuckles was helping to fight off the GUN soldiers like a good commander. Then when he got to the medical bay the hole place looked frantic as people can around, gun had been there.
Hope then sees silver and ran over to him. ?Silver, I?m glad your here, they took her? she said almost out of breath, ?GUN took Blaze!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver goes wide eyed. "WHAT?!" he loudly exclaimed. "THEY'RE NOT GOING TO GET AWAY WITH THIS!"
He turned around and ran out of the medical bay as he called the others on their communicators.
"GUN TOOK BLAZE!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic, who was still in the computer room with Amy got wide eyed, ?what? Why would they take Blaze? This makes no sense?
He glanced back at Amy, he couldn't leave her, not after gun just attacked... but he wanted to help Silver her Blaze back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded energetically. "Go, Tails will lock us in again!" she urged him.
Blaze was her friend too and she didn't wanted anything to happen to her.
Tails also nodded. "Go, Sonic!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?thanks? he said then quickly ran out. ?Silver, where are you, I?m going to help you? he said to the communicator.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As soon as he left, Tails locked Amy, Chaos and himself inside the computer room again.
"I'm heading straight for the exit!" Silver replied.
They both arrived there at the same time and the door was already busted open, so they merely got out of the HQ.
"Where are they?! I'm going to strangle them!" Silver exclaimed, feeling pissed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But when they got outside they see at lest 5 or 6 helicopters, maybe more all flying off in different directions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver goes pale in the face and he fell to his knees and hands.
That was not good.
Not at all.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed, ?what? How...? he looked around and started to panic, ?she could be in any one of those...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"How should I know?!" Silver exclaimed. "GODDAMNIT!" he then shouts, hitting the ground with his fist.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath, he didn?t know what to say or what to do. There was no way he could get to them on foot. Silver could fly after them but there was no way to know which one.
Sonic turned and looked at Silver as his ears folded back. ?I?m sorry Silver... I don?t think they will hurt her, we just have to find out what they are planning?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver got up and looked at Sonic in the eyes.
"Then let's find out fast, because Blaze is pregnant!" he exclaimed, clearly worried and still angry. "I swear to god, if they hurt her or the baby, I will KILL THEM!!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed, ?what? She is pregnant? Why is this the first time I?m hearing this? Who ells
Knows??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Just me, her, you, and one of the doctors in the medical bay! We decided to not tell anyone else because she is still at risk to miscarry it, but now GUN freaking got her!" Silver replied, upset still.
He was so upset, he didn't know if they should call Shadow and Rouge to make them come back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Didn?t you threaten the commander of GUN before? How did you do that and can?t we do that again?? Sonic asked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Apparently I wasn't threatening enough, if he sent his goddamn soldiers here again!" Silver hissed. "We could try that again, but I highly doubt he'd tell us anything!"
He kicks a pebble furiously, and cursed under his breathe as he started heading back inside.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and fallowed Silver back in side. ?We should go tell Tails and Amy that they can relax?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah..." Silver said.
Once they arrive at the computer room...it was still locked down with the heavy metallic doors.
Silver contacted Tails. "Tails, you can cancel the lockdown...they left."
Soon after, the heavy doors retreated on each sides of the doorway again.
Amy was still standing guard in front of the safe room and looked at them with anxiety. Tails looked at them too.
"...Call Shadow. They got Blaze." Silver told Tails.
Amy goes wide eyed and brought a hand over her mouth. Tails was shocked too, but he called Shadow on his communicator.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"What is it tails... we are kind of... in the middle of something," Shadow said and he sounded out of breath... that was rather odd for him. Weren't they just looking for Omega.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"GUN attacked us again, they captured Blaze and left with her!" Tails explained.
Amy's face went blank as she heard him talk. Why was he out of breathe...?
Silver noticed Amy's reaction, but it wasn't the time to wonder what was going on.
"We don't know where they took her and if I ever get my hands on the Commander, I will strangle him!!!" he almost spat, infuriated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The communicateur went silent as they might be talking about something. Not to long and some shadow?s voice was heard again. ?We are going to come back and I will help you start to look for her?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright...did you found Omega?" Silver asked.
Amy too was wondering that, and she grit her teeth as she made her hammer disappear. She turned away to kneel by the safe room's little entrance.
"Chaos, you can come out, now." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, we hade a complication? Shadow replied, his voice sounding more normal now. ?We will be there in a moment?
Choas picked his head out. ?Mama! I hide good? he said happily
Just like Shadow said moments latter him and Rouge walked into the computer room. Both shadow and Rouge looked a little rugged up and Rouges cloths looked... Wrinkled.
?How long ago did they take here and how did they get her out?? Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and pulled Chaos out to pick him up and stood back on her feet, holding him.
"Yes, you're a good boy and a good hider." she said.
While Sonic and Silver were debriefing Shadow on what he asked, Amy did noticed the state of Rouge's clothes.
Amy got both jealous and furious. What the hell had they been doing out there?!
I swear to god, if I end up being hurt again, I'm leaving this place with Chaos and nobody will ever hear from both - no, the three of us - again! she thought, feeling upset.
Tails seemed to notice her reaction, but he choose to not comment about it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow clearly didn?t seam to notice this as he continued talking to Silver. Rouge in the other hand did notice and she looked away from Amy.
?We need to find out what they are planing and why they took Blaze? Shadow continued saying. ?They have never had any reason to go after Blaze so there has to be more to it. I highly doubt they will do anything to hurt her unless we do something reckless?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth. "Well, there is one little detail that they probably don't know: Blaze's pregnant. And I'm itching to pay another visit to the Commander and beat the crap out of him!" he almost spat with venom.
"Blaze's pregnant?!" Tails exclaimed, shocked.
Amy too was shocked: oh, god...not a repeat of what happened...!
She still was suspicious of both Shadow and Rouge, though. Holding Chaos in her arms still, she was patiently waiting to hear the rest of the talk, but deep down, she only selfishly wished to leave the room because of her jealousy and anger.
But Blaze was her friend, so she was trying not to burst...at least not now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shakes his head, ?No, if we charge in and hurt the commander then they Shirley will hurt Blaze. If I am right then they never intended to take Blaze but really came for Chaos. Taking Blaze was just an insurance policy to protect themselves and the commander from us retaliating?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was clearly not happy with the situation at hand. He grabbed his head and shut his eyes closed tightly, gritting his teeth.
Amy finally had enough of standing in the same room as Rouge and just suddenly walked out of the computer room without saying anything, Chaos in her arms.
Tails could tell by her demeanor that she was not happy with something, but he choose not to comment about it as she leaved.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge on th� other hand knew exactly what was going on. She quickly fallowed after Amy and once they were fare enough that the others could not hear Rouge walked closer to Amy. ?Amy, wait! I need to talk to you!?
Before had a chance to snap back at her Rouge quickly put her hands up, ?now before you jump to conclusions nothing happened out there. We were attacked by some infinite, Sonic and mettle Sonic copies?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Rouge with a cold look. "Infinite never made copies of himself before." she said. "Why would he start making them now?"
Yeah, she was cold.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh I don?t know? Rouge replied a little frustrated, ?maybe to intimidate us, or maybe to confuse Shadow as to which was the real Infinite that way he could try to rap me while three of the copes tried to strangle Shadow?
Rouge then sighed to calm down a little. ?I know you see me as a heartless bitch out to use your mate but girl, that boy is crazy about you. I couldn't get him to betray you even if I tried... and I tried? she said sounding a little frustrated at that last part.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was still holding Chaos and hearing Rouge admitting that she tried to seduce Shadow just made her mad. She takes a deep breathe to calm down as well, but she still was angry.
"Why would you freaking do that?" she asked, clearly angry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge razed an eye brow, ?really... out of everything I said that?s the only part you care about.? Rouge replied. ?You have been with Shadow manny times, not only that but you have also been with some one ells. You should know better then anyone how good Shadow is. When it comes to sex he might as well be a god!? Rouge replied.
Rouge sighed and folded her arms, ?you get to have Shadow all the time, is it so wrong of me
To want to experience that just one more time??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's fur puffed up as she lets out a deep snarl and narrowed her eyes at Rouge.
"Yes, it's very wrong!" she snapped at Rouge. "You can't use someone like if they were mere sex toys!"
Yeah, she was furious.
"Shadow is my mate! I can't believe how you even dare telling me those things!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge razed an eye brow, ?I told you so you would know nothing happened so you wouldn?t be mad at Shadow for no reason.?
Rouge folded her arms and turned around, ?ya know, this is the last time I try to help you. Next time I?m just going to let you think the worst of your mate. Hell, maybe next time I will get what I want and won?t and it won?t matter anymore? Rouge said
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't even replied and just left, heading straight for her room with Chaos.
Two weeks then passed on...
They had been trying to find where GUN brought Blaze, and Silver had been in a foul mood most of the time. He was furious and worried sick for Blaze and their unborn child, and not knowing about their whereabouts was driving him nuts.
Amy practically shut herself down after that talk with Rouge.
She barely talked anymore, and spent her time tending to Chaos and staying in her room with him. She had also started to suffer from the morning nausea thanks to her pregnancy and she was now 8 weeks into it.
Also, everytime Rouge was in the same room as her, Amy would leave it. She clearly showed that way that she couldn't stand being in the same room as her anymore. And she said nothing.
She didn't even reacted anymore to any comments the bat would say.
One morning, she was in the kitchen with Chaos, Silver and Knuckles. The echidna had been trying to have a conversation with her but to no avail.
"Please Amy, say something." he asked her.
Amy merely looked at him with a rather empty look, but said nothing.
"You haven't talked much in the past two weeks." Silver added, concerned too.
Amy still refused to say anything and just looked down at her hands on the table.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy as his ears fold back, ?Mama... why mad at Siver?? He asked in a cut but yet concerned way. He looked worried, he could tell something was wrong.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe and closed her eyes, then gently rubs his head.
"...I'm not mad at Silver." she said, before to look at Silver. "...Focus on Blaze, I'm fine."
"You don't look fine to me." Silver frowned.
"Nor me." Knuckles added.
Amy sighed and rubbed a hand on her head.
"...I'm fine, really, guys..." she said. "I'm just worried about Blaze..." she lied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos put a hand on Amy?s face, ?Mama not ok, not ok mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently puts her hand over his and smiled lightly.
"I'll be fine, Sweetie." she told him.
The rest of the day went without problems, and when Shadow comes back to their room, Amy is sitting on the bed, staring at the ceiling while Chaos is playing with Bue-Bue nearby on the bed.
Her ear twitched and she looked at him.
"Hey..." she said. "...Did you find where Blaze or Omega were...?" she then asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?I have not tried to look for Omega again, this problem with Blaze must be solved first. I may owe Omega to find him but I owe Silver far more for what he has done for both of us? Shadow replied and sits down next to her.
This was also stressful for Shadow, he knew what Silver was going though and he hurt for his brother. ?As for Blaze I think I have found were they are holding her but I have not yet told Silver. I want to find out for sure before I get his hopes up... again.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly folded her ears and pulled herself away from the pillows. She puts her hands on his shoulders and rests her head in his quills slightly.
She was trying to comfort him.
"You're all doing everything you can." she said.
Amy then remain silent as she closed her eyes. She could tell that it wasn't the time to expose her doubts about herself. She needed to be strong for him still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes and takes a slow deep breath, her attempts to comfort him worked better then she could know. He listed one of his hands and rested it on hers that was still on his shoulders. He didn?t move his head not wanting to jab her with his quills. Shadow tenderly rubbed her and with his thumb.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
After a moment, Amy moved her head from his quills and glanced at Chaos, who was still playing with Bue-Bue nearby on the bed.
The hoglet didn't had any surges for a while now...that was comforting, but it still could occur at any moment and she was trying no to think about it.
"He's starting to want to go faster with his legs." she told Shadow, lightly smiling mischievously. "Looks like he'll might want to build up speed like you, given time."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at the young boy and smiled a little, ?well, hedgehogs are naturally fast.? He replied ?some just are a little faster then others?
She then turned back to look at Amy, ?you really did a great job raising him while I was gone.? Shadow then he gently put his hand on her cheek. ?I know most people think his is more like me but I can see so much of you in him. He has your smile, your warm friendly eyes and your sweet and loving heart.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Shadow didn't know it, but that meant so much more than he could possibly think to her.
Amy blushed lightly and smiled gently. "Thank you...I did had help to raise him, but I did most of the job by myself." she replied with a sweet smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, then leaned in closer to her. ?Sometimes I feel? he started to say and his eyes slowly lowered as his lips got closer and closer to hers, god it was so hot when he did that. ?I don?t deserve you? he added before closing his eyes and passionately kissing her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't really expecting that, but she kissed him back as passionately as he does.
He didn't know it, but he had managed to make her doubts go away. If he thought of her like that, then it meant that she was a good mate to him.
"I sometimes...feel the same...about you..." she said between kisses.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to kiss her more deeper and more passionately every time. ?I love you... my rose? he said between kisses.
But then he stoped and moved back away from her a bit and sighed a saddened. That little moment reminded him how much Silver must be worried sick.
?I have to find her? he said softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently stroked his cheek with her fingers. "I love you too" she whispered. "And I know that you will find her. You said you might have found out where she is...just be careful when you do try and confirm it."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then looked back up at her with a look of determination on his face, ?Amy, do you trust me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at him in the eyes and lightly folded her ears back.
"...yes, I trust you." she said. "I just don't want to lose you...not again..." she added, looking down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy, always remember this one thing, no matter what happens,? Shadow said then put his hand Under her chin and lifted it so she would look back up at him again. ?I will always come back to you. It may not always be as quickly as I would like but I will come back?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy swallowed, and nodded softly as she blushed lightly.
"I believe you...and I trust you..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kisses her forehead then stands up, ?I?ll be back as soon as I can? shadow said then headed for the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright." Amy nodded.
She looks at Chaos. "Say bye to Papa?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?By papa? Chaos said and waved his hand.
Shadow looked back and chuckled a little, ?I will be back for you as well Chaos? he said before leaving the room.
Chaos looked over at Amy and tilted his head, ?where papa go??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled and rubbed his little head. "Papa have something to do. He'll be back when he's done." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile in another part of HQ Rouge walked I to the room Silver was in. She quietly walked over to him but so so quiet that he couldn?t know she was there. ?I just wanted to come check in on you, see how your holding up?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver jumped, clearly not having heard her approaching him, but he was also lost in his thoughts, so that wasn't a surprised.
"I'm frustrated and ticked off, but I try not to crumble under all of those emotions." he said with a sigh.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge put a hand on his shoulder, ?don?t lose hope, shadow is doing everything he can to find her.B I have been reaching out to all of my contacts and gun who are still sympathetic to the plight of Mobians?
She takes her hand off him and sighed, ?they can not tell me where she is Being held but they assured me that she has not been harmed and is being treated well. I known that is not what you want to hear but I through the it would st lest help to know that she is doing alright?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth. "Thanks Rouge...but I still want her out of wherever they're helding her captive. I won't rest until that is the case."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge nodded, ?I understand and I will do what I can.? Then out of no where she leaned forward and kissed silvers check. It was a bit of a flirty kiss to say the least.
She then let go of Silvers shoulder, ?Blaze is one lucky girl? she said then turned around and headed for the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver is confused and a little flustered, but he shook his head. He wasn't used to being flirted with, but he was definitely not interested into it.
"I'm the one who's also lucky." he said, turning away to look down at papers. "I'm not going to let anything stop me from getting her out of there."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge turned around to face Silver, ?I will be around if you need anything, and I do mean Anything!? She said that last word in a VERY flirty tone clearly implying something. Wether or not he would understand she did not know but she decided to leave it at that. She then left the room to think about what that might have ment or to ignore it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver really didn't liked how that sounded. Why would he even need anything from her ? That didn't made any sense.
I'm not giving up on Blaze. he firmly thought.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile in the computer room Shadow walked in when tails was there making sure not to startle him. ?Tails, I need to ask you a question. Do you know how to build fake chaos emeralds??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails looked at Shadow, a little surprised by his request.
"Yes, I know how to make fake Chaos Emeralds." he answered. "When we were up on the ARK, Sonic used one to Chaos Control back onto the ARK after Eggman launched him in a capsule into space. They have similar properties to the real ones...but just barely. Why do you ask?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Can you make one small enough to be surgically implanted into someone?s body yet PowerFuel enough to chaos control 2-3 people with? Shadow asked. What could he be planing with something that specific.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was very confusing indeed for Tails, as he blinked in confusion.
"I think...I think I can do that...what do you plan to do with it...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Rescue Blaze,? he replied rather rather bluntly. ?This will have to happen quickly and no one can not what your doing, especially Silver and Amy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails understanded the request. "I'll do my best, Shadow." he said.
He knew why he didn't wanted Amy and Silver to know about this project.
"I'll get started right away." he added, getting of his seat.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?thank you, let me know when your ready for the surgery or if you need anything ells from me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I will do so." Tails promised.
It only took Tails a couple of days to make the tiny fake chaos emerald that Shadow requested. It was a dull blue in color, and he had managed to make it meet every conditions that Shadow had requested, and now it only had to be surgically implanted.
It was the night, so he choose to send a text to Shadow to not wake up and alarm Amy unnecessarily.
The fake tiny chaos emerald you requested me is ready. There's a secret medical room next to the computer room with the necessary material required for a couple of things, including births and surgeries. I suggest that we implant it into you now while everybody is asleep.
After sending the text, Tails tapped away on his computer and made sure that the door to the secret medical room would be open when Shadow would arrive.
Tails then headed in there with the fake tiny chaos emerald and washed his hands thoroughly while waiting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow read it then tried to sneak out of the room but not before hearing a little squeak.
?Papa? Chaos said as he looked up at Shadow and rubbed his eyes, ?We?re papa go??
?Shh, shh , Chaos it?s ok? Shadow tried to whisper back to him. ?I just need to do something importent. Tell your mother I will be back when I can, alright??
?Ok? Chaos replied still sleepy.
?Good now go back to sleep and don?t wake her? Shadow whispered.
Chaos yawned and put his head down closing his eyes, ?ok papa? he said and quickly fell back to sleep.
Shadow smiled then headed out the door. It did not take him to long to get to where tails was, ?I?m here?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails already had surgery gloves on and held out the tiny fake chaos emerald for Shadow to see. It was a dull blue in color and was incredibly tiny.
"Just tell me where you want it to be implanted on you." he told the black hedgehog.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes the gem into his hand and looked at it for a moment. ?Yes, this will have just enough power? he said then handed it back to Tails.
He then headed for the operation table. ?It needs to be inside my chest, hidden beneath one of my ribs so it can not be scanned or seen on an ex ray?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was quite the operation he was asking Tails to conduct on him. He wasn't expecting such delicate and complicated surgery, but he knew he could do it.
"I understand." he said, although he looked confused. "Won't the others notice that you had a surgery, though...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deal breath, ?I don?t intend for anyone ells to see me till it?s healed enough that they won?t notice. Once it has I will be going to get Blaze? shadow explained then sat down on the examination table. He sighed and then looked over at Tails. ?I know I am asking a lot of you but your the only person I can trust with this?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails takes a deep breathe too, and nodded softly.
"I know." he whispered. "I think it'd be less painful if you were 'asleep' while I do that...it will be too painful either way, even for you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?my body is to resistant to most sedatives and is right immune to many.? Shadow said then takes a slow deep breath and looked away. ?The GUN scientists tried for a time to fine a combination that would work to knock me out but didn?t take long for them to give up and simply restrained me. Most surgeries they did I was wide awake.? Shadow explained then looked back at Tails, ?We don?t have enough time to test out and look for the right sedative, you will need to start without it?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails grit his teeth, then sighed, before to nod softly again.
"...Alright...let's just do it..." he said.
This was a rather delicate surgery and Tails did his best to make it as painless as possible for Shadow, but there was little he could do to help with that.
After what seemed to be two hours, Tails was done with the surgery and just finished stitching Shadow back up.
"...I'm done..." he said, pulling away from Shadow.
He could tell Shadow was still in pain, but at least that was over, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Yes, that did hurt like crazy but Shadow stayed still as he could through most of it. He was still taking very controlled breaths trying to tolerate the pain levels. ?Thank you tails? he said with his eyes still closed. ?I know that was not easy for you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails sponged the blood carefully on Shadow's side, trying to not hurt him more than necessarily.
"It wasn't...especially given that you were in so much pain!" Tails sighed, relieved that it was over. "What are you going to do now...?" he asked, trying to get both of their minds off the recent surgery.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes off a deep breath, ?I?m going to rest up a bit then in a day or two I will turn myself over to GUN in exchange for them to realize Blaze? shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails widened his eyes and looked at him.
"They're not going to like this when they find out..." he said, referring to his brothers and Amy. "...I hope you'll be able to get out of there without getting harmed again...Amy wouldn't take it if you were held captive again."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow finally opened his eyes and looked up at Tails, ?that?s what the fake chaos emeralds is fore and why it had to be hidden so well. Once I know Blaze is safe and free I will use it to get myself out?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails seems to be relieved by that and nodded softly.
"Ok...I will trust you, Shadow." he said.
He got away from him so he could wash his hands, and once that was done he handed a towel to Shadow.
"You might want to clean off that blood from yourself." he said. "You could probably secretly stay in one of the empty rooms while you heal up and get strong again...I'll stay in touch through message texts, so when you're going to put your plan in action, you can tell me."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes the towel but winced a little doing so. ?I?m going to rest here for a few hours then sneak into one of the rooms just before anyone wakes up? Shadow explained, he needed some time to rest before getting up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails nodded softly, understanding. "I wish I could help with the pain, but you said earlier your body would resist anything you'd be taking..." he said, sounding tired, but unwilling to just leave yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked up at Tails, ?trust me, this is nothing compared to what those Scientists put me though. So don?t worry and get some rest yourself, you have done more then enough for one day?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright...I'll check on you later, then." Tails said.
After saying good night, he left the secret medical room.
Hours later, Amy woke up to only find Chaos in bed with her. She had no idea of what had just taken place during the night and she yawned as she watched Chaos sleeping, snuggled up against her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Not to long after that Chaos bade a cute little squeak as he nuzzled into her a little more. He smiled happily then opened his eyes. ?Mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and nuzzled his little head. "Good morning, Sweetie. Papa is not here, but we can go and have breakfast still."
She had puked already from the morning nausea, so she wasn't feeling nauseous.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos got a look on his face that looked like he was thinking. He then remembered and looked up at Amy, ?papa come bwack wader? (papa will come back latter) he commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked, a little confused, but she understood what he said.
"Thanks, Sweetie." she smiled as she sat up and got her robe and slippers on. "Let's go eat something." she added as she sets him down to the floor from the bed and got up herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok? Chaos said and picked up bue-bue. ?Wedy? (ready) he said looking up at her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled again and they both got out of the room and headed for the kitchen.
Once there, Amy made them some oatmeal and fruits to eat for breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was a little weirded out by the oatmeal but he ate it... and he also played with it. All together he seamed to like it the food was just new to him.
- - -
In another part of HQ in the room of a certain echidna the commander was up early going over some papers at his desk before today?s training. His lovely bat companion was laying naked at the foot of the bed with the blanket draped over her body in an alluring way as she watched him reading.
She smirked at the expression on his face, ?they really do keep you way too busy these days.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled and shook her head: he wouldn't be happy when she would have to clean him a bit...
---
Knuckles briefly nodded his head, then rubbed his temples.
"This war has been going on way too long." he mumbled. It's been almost five years, but I stay optimistic that we will defeat Infinite."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge shifted position on the bed a little trying to tempt him, ?why don?t you come back to bed, forget about the war for a while.?
She was well aware of how busy he was and how importent this training was to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles blushed lightly and sighed. "I wish I could do that, but this is not something I should take lightly..." he said. "...How's your wings?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, they don?t hurt anymore? she said and glanced over her shoulder as she flexed them a bit. ?I can move them a little better now, to there?s at lest that? she explained.
She then looked back over at knuckles and rested her head on the bed, ?but I still can?t move them much?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles looked at her. "I'm glad that they're healed and that they don't hurt you anymore."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smirked then slowly gets out of the bed, taking the thin sheet with her so it draped over her body but barley covering anything. She walked over and behind the desk Knuckles was sitting at. She slid her hands onto his shoulders and rubbed then down onto his strong chest. She leaned in close letting her chest press up agents his back.
She rubbed her face into his neck, ?come back to bed with me knucky, you won?t regret it? she said befor starting to noble on his neck, her hands still practically massage his chest... she really was good at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Yeah, it was hard resisting her when she was seducing him like that.
He did gave up at some point and they ended up in bed again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge chuckled a little as she finally got him to bed again. This was not the first time she can convinced him to skip his training reeves in the morning and he knew it would not be the last.
Rouge pushed him back so his back was agents the bed and she kissed his, her hands rubbing his chest as she slightly moved over him in that sexy way of hers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Good grief, that woman was driving him nuts, weither she was after the Master Emerald, teasing him or seducing him.
He didn't tried to stop her, he knew it would be useless.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge bakes the kiss and looked down at him
With a smirk, ?ya know, you can be too easy some times? Rouge teased.
She chuckled a little then rests her head on his chest, ?that?s one of the things I like about you, you understand me, you except me for who I am and don?t try to change me? she said as she ran her fingers along the white crescent mark on his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles keeps his arms wrapped around her.
"You accept me for who I am too, Rouge." he lightly smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile, back in the kitchen Amy and Chaos had just finished eating as sonic walked int. ?Good morning Ames, what are you to up to today!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled brightly as she looked at Sonic.
"Good morning, Sonic." she said. "I don't know yet, but I just introduced Chaos to oatmeal." she added, giggling lightly.
She was starting to feel the need to build a nest now, but she resisted the urge for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little as he looked at Chaos.
?I play? Chaos sais excitedly as he held up his oatmeal covered hands.
?I can see that,? Sonic replied and chuckled.
Sonic then looked at Amy, ?I can wash him, if you tiered or not felling good? Sonic offered. That was a generous offer for him considering it involves water.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled. "I don't mind it...just don't spook him off, he already doesn't like baths as it is, remember?" she told him with a slight grin.
That made her wonder if Sonic's child would share his fear of the water too...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed as he rubbed the back of his check, ?I?ll do my best but I can't make promises? he joked. He then looked around, ?though... where is Shadow this morning??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know...he wasn't with us when we woke up, and Chaos said that Shadow would be back later." Amy answered, as she finishes to eat. "Were you hungry or anything...? I made too much oatmeal so you can have some if you want." she added with a light smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Thanks, that would be great? Sonic said and heads over to get some food. He then sighed as his ears lowered. ?I still haven?t heard anything new about Blaze... where ever she is GUN is hiding her very well?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lowered her ears as well and looked down at her empty bowl. Shadow told her he might have an idea, but he had asked her to no say anything to not raise Silver's hopes. She choosed to not say anything about what Shadow told her, for now.
"...Wherever she is...I hope she is okay..." Amy sighed.
She then got silent, as she started to think about the little one that she was carrying. She started to chuckle softly.
"...If your DNA's as strong as Shadow's...I'm almost ready to bet it'll be blue like you." she lightly joked, trying to lighten the mood.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little and came back to sit down, ?well, not entirely. After all Chaos is white, not black. ? Sonic joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"He might be white, he still have Shadow's quills and markings." Amy chuckled. "But you're right, anything is possible."
She then got silent, looking at her bowl again, then looked up at him.
"I know it's too early...but do you have any guesses on its gender?" she asked him with a slight smile.
They might not be mates anymore...she still wanted him to know that she intended to have him be part of his child's life. Shadow seemed to be more open with that, so she had no troubles discussing this with Sonic.
She also kept an eye on Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled a little, this was a well needed conversation to get there minds of worried about Blaze.
?I don?t know? Sonic replied and thinks a little
More. ?I think it would be nice to have a son. there?s so much I could teach a little boy, like how to fight. I would have so much fun running around with the little guy.?
Sonic then looked over at Amy, ?if it?s a little girl I would want her to to be just like you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and chuckled softly, then decided to clean Chaos off a little since he seemed to be done eating.
"I've read somewhere that children will usually take 40% in personality/character from their father, 40% from their mother, and the last 10% is unique to them." she said with a smile as she cleaned Chaos off.
She then looked at Sonic and smiled rather brightly.
"So I'd say that weither it's a boy or a girl, it is highly possible that it ends up being a little speedy rascal like you." she teased him. "And it's also highly possible that it will be like me...hopefully not a stalker or obsessed like a used to be in my youth." she then added with a sweat drop.
She wouldn't mind having another little boy...but deep down, she would absolutely be happy to have a little girl.
"If it's a boy, I was thinking about naming him Dash." she then smiled tenderly. "If it's a girl, I was thinking about naming her either Poppy."
Yeah, that talk was definitely relieving a bit of stress from them both.
"Those are my name ideas, though...Did you had any preference for other names?" she asked him with a sweet smile.
It was another subtle way to let him know that even if they weren't together, she still valued his opinions and that he still had a say in the matter as the child's father.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little as a smile came to his face,
?I haven?t put much thought into it, but that?s ok, we still have lots of time, you only about 2 months along right??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and nodded softly. "Yes." she said as she is done cleaning Chaos and takes his bowl away. "Still quite a way before it arrives, but I still can't wait to see it's cute little face." she added, playfully pinching one of Chaos' little cheeks, but not to hurt him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos laughed a little and playfully seated at her hand.
Sonic watched and smiled a little, ?I wonder if they will get along? I wonder if he will like having a sibling? Sonic said before a thought popped in his head I wonder if Shadow will try to have another with you once it?s born, Which he decided to keep to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy of course didn't know about that last thought of his.
"I don't know...I didn't tell Chaos yet." she said, then looked at Chaos. "Sweetie, would you like to have a playmate?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head in a confused way, ?whad dat?? He asked not knowing what that ment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"A playmate is someone that you can play with, Sweetie." Amy explained. "You could run around and chase after it, or just play with toys with it."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos thought about it for a moment then gets exited and pointed at Sonic, ?like Sawic?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and nodded. "Yes, like Sonic, but it would be as little as you are. Would you like that?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?ya, widle Soeic? (little Sonic) chaos said with exitment.
Sonic chuckled a little, ?ya, exactly, a little Sonic? he replied sense it would be his kid.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was true indeed, and Amy thought it was cute how Chaos referred to his unborn sibling, which would also partly be his cousin, since Sonic was Shadow's brother.
Amy smiled a little brightly and gently rubs Chaos' little head.
"You're going to have to wait for a couple of months more for that little friend, but it'll be there eventually." she told the hoglet. "You think you can do that, wait for it to arrive?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos blinked a little confused, ?were it com fwum? Da mail??
Sonic couldn't help but laugh at the thought of a baby coming in the mail.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy laughed a little as well. "No, it's not going to come through the mail. It's in here." she said, pointing to her stomach. "It's growing in here, and when it's ready, it will come out."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked down at her belly then got wide eyed and looked up at Amy?s face, ?you ate widle Sawic?!?? He said sounding consented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy laughed again. "No, Chaos, I didn't eat it. It's growing in there."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head, ?how?? he asked confused.
?I think he might be a little young for... that talk quit yet? Sonic commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy rubbed Chaos' head lightly. "I'll tell you when you're older. But you will soon notice that my tummy will be rond and big. That will be because of your little playmate."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
chaos?s little ears folded down, ?I no undwesan? (don?t understand)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kissed the top on his head gently. "It's ok, Sweetie. Don't worry about it." she said. "Now that we're both done eating, what do you want to do?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos thinker for a moment before getting an idea, ?we go to papa??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know where he is, Sweetie." Amy replied.
She then looked at Sonic. "Do you know where Shadow is?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic shakes his head, ?no, I don?t know, I was looking for him myself earlier.?
Chaos smiled, ?papa sweeping? (sleeping)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy frowned and looked at Chaos. "Sleeping? Where...? How do you know that it's what he is doing, Sweetie?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos blinked a little confused, ?we left and papa there? He replied though he still didn?t have enough words to completely explain himself.
Sonic looked confused, ?what is he saying??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy too was confused. "I think he's saying that Shadow went back in out room." she answered. "Alright, let's go check out if he is there." she added to Chaos, taking him off the high chair and setting him down on his feet.
She got up and looked at Sonic. "I'll talk to you later if you're not busy." she smiled gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, see you latter then? he said befor they left.
As Amy was carrying Chaos back to there room they pasted by a door and chaos pointed at it, ?papa? he said. That was one of the rooms that was not used for anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy frowned. "Are you sure...? Nobody uses this room for anything..."
Once Chaos confirmed, she decided to knock on the door.
"Shadow...? Are you in there...?" she asked, unsure.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
There was no answer from inside the room but something felt... off.
?Papa, Papa? Chaos said outing his hands on the sore, he was definitely I dusting that Shadow was in there.
When Amy decides to head I to the room and opened the door she find nothing in the room. But once again something was off, the blankets on the bed looked out of place, like some one had been there recently.
Chaos looked around rather confused, ?no papa?!??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was very confused and didn't understand: was Shadow there before...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head and looked back up at Amy, ?papa here... papa go? (Papa was here but he go)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly folded her ears. "That is so weird..." she said. "Let's just head back to her room, ok...?" she added, before to close the door and head towards their room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s ears dropped and he looked up. ?Ok Mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They returned to their room and Amy let him play on the floor.
She was feeling so exhausted from her pregnancy, she started to nod off watching Chaos as she sat on the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile in another part of HQ shadow was leaning agents the wall of yet another abandoned room. He sighed for making his way to the bed. ?That was close? he said to himself. ?Chaos?s senses are stronger then I realized. I will have to be more carful if I am to avoid him and Amy?
Chaos continued to play but then he turned to show Amy something and he saw that she was falling asleep. He giggled a little then went back to playing but a little more quietly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy eventually fell asleep and woke up by lunch time.
She blinked, and rubbed her eyes as she carefully sat up.
"Chaos...?" she called out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As she was looking around at first she couldn't find him anywhere on the flor. But then she felt somethings move next to her and when she looked down she saw little chaos curled up were she use too be laying down. Some how he had gotten himself up on the bed and took a nap with her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was reiieved to find him by her side and she wrapped her arms around him, laying on her side.
She decided to wait for him to wake up on his own.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It did not take long for the little guy to start waking up. He yawned and snuggled into her a little more. He looked so cute curled up like that with a happy little smile on his face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and gently rubs his quills as he wakes up.
"It's lunchtime, do you want to go and eat something?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos yawned then looked up at Amy, ?go out??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and got off the bed on her feet.
"Yes, we're going back to the kitchen to eat." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos seamed to think for a moment then nodded. ?Ok? he replied then puts his arms up for her to pick him up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy picked him up and then let him down to his feet on the floor. They got out of the room and they headed towards the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They didn?t walk very fare when Amy hurt a small thud. When she turned see hers Chaos face down on the floor with his arms at his side like he didn?t even try to catch himself. He started making little pouty whining sounds, he just didn?t feel like walking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Chaos was usually willing to walk, so Amy didn't think that he was throwing a tantrum or anything.
"It's ok, Sweetie. I'll carry you." Amy gently said.
She picked him up in her arms and kept walking towards the kitchen.
"You didn't hurt yourself back there?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"No mama, me good" Chaos said with a big smile on his face, he snuggled into Amy's arms.
"Hay, were you two heading" Came the voice of sonic behind them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy turned around and lightly smiled. "We just woke up from a nap and we're heading back to the kitchen for a snack."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a little, ?it seams like you spend most of your time eating and sleeping these days? he lightly joked. ?I would join you if I could but I was just heading out on a mission.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well, eating, sleeping, showering and studying, you mean." she laughed. "What kind of missio?" she then asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh I?m just going to help one of the other resistance cells.? Sonic replied then got a bit confused, ?what are you studying??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(I got mixed up with WoF X'D)
"Just a bit of nursing tricks from a book." Amy said. "I was already helping at the medical by before getting pregnant, but I was afraid to get rusty so I decided to read back my notes."
She then pondered for a moment, before to say:
"I honestly don't see any difference between the first pregnancy with Chaos and this second one...they both were tiring, but in their own ways."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
(It?s ok)
?Well they don?t last forever and at lest this time you won?t have those energy surges? sonic tried to comfort her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled. "Well...you sure have the paternal instinct, so I know you won't hesitate to look after it as well."
She looked at Chaos. "Shadow is still a little awkward, but he is slowly getting better trusting his paternal instincts. Yours are completely natural."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hay thanks? Sonic said sounding proud then tickled chaos?s belly making him laugh and giggled with delight. ?Finally found something I am better at then Shadow? he joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy rolled her eyes and chuckled a little.
"You're both great dads, just in your unique own ways."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But you just said it yourself, I?m better with children?s then he is, Im more relaxed with them? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You want to keep talking about it, or you want to join me anc Chaos for a snack again?" she teased him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What, can?t we talk as we walk? Sonic joked as he stoped tickling Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, we can." Amy grinned as they walked towards the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Two days past without a single sine of Shadow anywhere and no one had any idea where he was. Everyone but tails that is, he had to pretend that he didn?t.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly was worried and did her best to not show it to Chaos, but even Silver was capable of saying that she looked worried in her behavior.
Tails obviously played the card of innocence and acted as if he didn't know where Shadow was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Then that after noon Silver gets a text from shadow, all it said was. ?Go to the forest on the east side where it meets up with the ocean. Find a large role the tapers to a point facing the Orion. Wait there for as long as you need to, you will know what when it happens.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver find it weird, but he did as Shadow asked him and waited for whatever would happen to happen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Silver was there for several hours an nothing happened. But then just as he was getting to the end of his patients he heard a layer banging sound coming from the forest. When he went to look to see what it was he found Blaze on her hands and knees panting a little with her eyes closed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"BLAZE!" Silver shouted as he ran to her and knelt by her side. "Are you alright?! What happened?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Shadow... he... saved me? Blaze said still panting a little. She looked up at Silver with worry all over her face. ?He gave himself back over to GUN to save me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was going to freak out.
Silver grit his teeth and oicked her up. "We'll worry after him later, then! I'm taking you straight to the medical bay!"
With that said, he brought her back to the HQ and straight to the medical bay as he said. He wanted to be sure that she and the baby were both fine.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor checked Blaze over and also checked on the baby. ?Well, I think it?s safe to say that your both doing wonderful.?
Blaze, who was still laying on the bed after getting the ultrasound, sighed with relief. ?I was a little surprised, they were a lot more civil to me then I anticipated.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver too felt relief washing over him, now he only had to worry about Shadow.
"Why did they abduced you in the first place? I don't understand..." he asked her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?They just didn?t want to leave empty handed? Blaze said as she sat up and the doctor was leaving. ?They came to get ether Chaos and when they couldn't get to him they needed to take something with them to prevent Shadow from killing some of them.? She explained.
She then looked down and put a hand on her stomach, ?they don?t know anything about it? she said refuting you her pregnancy. She then looked back at Silver, ?as fare as I could tell they don?t know about Amy ether.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked deeply relieved about both news.
"Good...Shadow and Sonic would go beserk if anything happened to her...and I would be even more issed if they had done something to you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh? Blaze said as she remembered something. ?I almost forgot, Shadow asked me to give you something? she said and reached into her pocket and polled out two small envelopes and hands one to Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned and opened it, a bit confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Inside was a letter.
Silver, forgive me for not telling you as soon as I realized where She was. I knew it had to be dealt with fast and on GUN?s terms before they could find out about her contrition. I know what it?s like to have your pregnant mate in there hands, I wasn?t going to sit back and do nothing when I could save her. All I ask is pleas, don?t tell Amy what I did she will be worried enough with me being gone so long. She can?t know where I went, just remind her that I keep my promises.
- Shadow
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Shadow...thank you. I won't tell her... Silver thought, sighing silently.
"...Amy must not know about this..." he said. "Shadow's asking to not tell her where he is and in her condition...I think this is a wise request."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded, li understand, then maybe it would be better if you have the letter to Amy that was ment for her? she said handing him the second envelope that had her name on it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver takes it and hugged her rather tightly. "Rest, I'll be back soon."
Silver then left and searched for Amy, only to find her with Chaos and Sonic in the kitchen.
He doesn't say a thing about Blaze just yet, but he gives Amy the envelop.
Amy opens it, a bit confused, and starts reading it while Sonic has Chaos on his lap.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Amy, my rose, forgive me for disappearing so suddenly, I didn?t have time to stop. I knew what I hade to do and I hade to act fast. Pleas don?t worry, no matter what happens, I will come back to you, I promis.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy frowned and looked up at SIlver. "Where...Where is he? Where is Shadow?"
"I don't know..." Silver replied. "I found it in my room along with a note asking to give it to you."
Amy lowered her ears, clearly starting to worry.
"Don't worry about Shadow, Amy...He said he'd keep his promise." Silver reminded her.
Amy lowered her head, her ears still pinned back.
"...You can't ask me to not worry...not when we don't know where he is..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?Mama? Is papa ok??
Sonic put a hand on Amy?s shoulder, ?come on Ames, hase Shadow ever broken a promise??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe and lets it out in a deep sigh.
"...No, he hasn't...but it still won't stop me from worrying..." she answered.
"Papa is ok, Chaos." Silver said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
( I thought I sent this at lunch DX )
Sonic then looked over at Silver, ?hay, how is the search for Blaze going. I haven?t hade much luck in the places I have checked. Where ever they are keeping her they are hidden It very well.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I found her in one of GUN's bases. I decided to take a risk and stike at it hoping to find her, and I did found her. She and the baby are both fine, and she thinks that they do not know about Amy's pregnancy either." Silver replied.
Amy silently put a hand over her stomach and glanced at Chaos with her ears lowered still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?yes it?s best we keep it that way? Sonic said and sighed with relief. He then looked back at Silver, ?I?m glade to hear that Blaze is ok, we can finally start to relax around here?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Have you decided if you wanted to know what gender it would be or keep it a mystery until its birth?" he asked Amy, trying to take her head off Shadow.
Amy looked at Silver, her ears lowered still. "No, I haven't decided on anything just yet...I didn't even know what gender Chaos would be either..."
She looked at Sonic. "What about you...? Do you want to know...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I... I kind of want to know,? Sonic replied to Amy, ?I want to know what we will be having?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled. "Alright then...when it's time for the ultrasound, I will tell you. For now it's too small." she lightly chuckled.
She lightly rubbed Chaos' little head.
"But whatever it is, I'll love it just as much as I love Chaos." she added lovingly.
Silver smiled gently. "Yeah, I can tell that."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?well you are a very loving person Amy, that?s part of your nature.? He chuckled a little and looked down at her belly, ?I think... I?m more exited about this then I remember ever being before?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed a bit. "I'm probably definitely retiring as a fighter now. Looking after two hoglets will be time consuming for sure, at least one of their...respective parents will be looking after them."
She chuckled lightly. "I'm even starting to feel the need to build a nest again."
Silver lightly chuckled as well. "Well, Chaos will definitely remember what a nest is, he spent 6 months of his life sleeping and growing in one."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?if you want to build a nest then build one, in fact I might even help you? he playfully jocked her her.
Chaos looked up at her, ?me help?? He asked thought had no idea why they were talking about.
?Though Chaos might get jealous if the new baby gets to sleep in the next but he dosent?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'll be fine making that nest on my own." Amy lightly laughed. "In the wild, females do not receive help from the males."
She then pulled Chaos onto her lapand hugged him gently.
"They'll both be sleeping in it, but I might wait tat it's a bit older before to have them both in it at the same time..." she then said.
"It's probably a good idea." Silver said. "Especially since your attention will mainly be focused on it for a while."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I know you can do it alone I just, wanted to help? Sonic replied then looked down at Chaos. There was something on his mind, it was clearly in his eyes that something that was said had really effected him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lowered her ears, sensing that she might have hurt his feelings.
"...I'll let you help me build my nest Sonic, I just...I just don't want to give you fake hopes again..." she whispered, looking down at Chaos on her lap.
Silver sweat dropped, clearly sensing that the situation had turned awkward now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked up at her, ?no, no it?s not that. It?s just...? Sonic said then looked away. ?Shadow... he?s going to sleep with you... isn't he?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closed her eyes, her ears still lowered.
"...He's my mate, Sonic. He probably will be..." she answered.
She then got up, holding Chaos.
"...I think I should just go..." she whispered, heading towards the kitchen's exit.
Silver watched her as she was heading towards it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed but he let her go though he still wanted to fallow her and help her but it might be better for him to stay.
He then turned to silver once Amy was gone. ?Do you know where Shadow is??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked at Sonic. "I'm not sure where he is, but he's the one who's got Blaze out of wherever she was, but he had a letter for me and asked me to not tell Amy where he was...It's probably safe to assume that he is back between GUN's hands for now."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath at that, ?I understand, I won?t tell her.for now it would be best to lay low, let Shadow finish what every he planed if he can before trying to find him ourselves?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "I agree." he said. "...I'm here if you need to talk, Sonic. I know that...it must be difficult for you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and looked away, ?ya, how would you know... you didn?t lose your mate to your brother?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I might not know, but I'm still your brother, and I'm still here if you need to talk." Silver said, as he turned to leave. "It's probably not helping Amy either to see you both fight over her like that, you know."
Silver then started to walk towards the exit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed, ?I know... I don?t want to hurt her again? Sonic replied. He then stands up and turned twords the living area and started walking. *but I just... can?t stay away from here* he thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Later that evening...
Amy was in her room with Chaos, watching him playing as she was trying to not worry about Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was playing with his Chao stuffy and some of his other toys.
Amy then hears a knock on the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got up from the floor where she was sitting, and headed to the door, which she opened, only to find Sonic standing there.
Amy blinked, lightly confused. "Hey...good evening." she lightly smiled. "Did you come to chat...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I wanted to come and help you, ya know, build the nest? Sonic replied. ?I?m sorry, about what I said, I don?t want to upset you is just... really want to help?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...I don't want to upset you either, Sonic..." Amy said.
She stepped aside to let him walk him and closed the door behind him.
"I was watching Chaos playing, trying not to worry about Shadow..." she then sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic came in, ?it?s ok Amy, he will be fine? Sonic replied with a smile, And if he is not that would be fine too He thought to himself.
?Why don?t we make that nest, maybe that will help??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe..." Amy said, clearly unaware of what he just thought.
With his help, she made a pretty neat nest...in the same exact spot she had made one for Chaos. It clearly proved to be a safe spot, if she insisted to make one there again.
Once they were done, Amy sat on the bed and rubbed her, yawning lightly.
"I'm going to talk to the doctor tomorrow and tell him that I want to know the baby's gender when it's tme for that." she told Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic made sure to get his sent deep throughout the nest as they were making it and any time Amy was not looking. It was hard to tell sense she could smell him sense he was there but she would learn latter how much his sent would linger.
Sonic nodded, ?so you want me to come with you? I can watch Chaos as you talk to the doctor?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You can come if you want, but it won't be until I'm five months into the pregnancy." Amy lightly smiled, unaware of what he did.
She picked Chaos up and sat on the bed with him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled and flopped over on Amy?s leaped and giggled some more.
Sonic chuckled, ?you silly little goof ball?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly as well. "Who knows, maybe his sibling will be a goof ball as well."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, ?maybe it will.?
Chaos giggled then looked over at the nest. ?Mama... what dat?? He asked. It had been almost a year now that she had taken her first nest down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's a nest, Sweetie. It's supposed to be safe and comfy to sleep in." Amy answered. "Your friend will be sleeping in it with me when it's here."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy rather confused. ?Why??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well, because it'll be tiny and defenseless, and because I'm going to be its mother as well, Chaos." Amy tried to explain. "It will need to feel safe and warm, and the nest will allow that until it's ready to be completely out of the nest like you were."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked at it for a moment then looked back at Amy. ?Me no sleep there??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently rubbed his quills affectionnately. "You will sleep in there as well, Sweetie, just after we've all gotten used to it being there."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then sits down next to Amy. ?Just trust your mom, she knows what she is doing?
Chaos nodded his head, ?ok? he said then leaned forward and hugged her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hugged Chaos back, and then yawned after a couple of minutes. She was exhausted from her day and needed to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Amy, he could tell she was sleepy, he knew he should leave... but his instincts... betrayed him. He leaned in close to Amy and without a word did one hand onto her belly and kissed her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't expecting that and jumped a bit, getting away from him with wide eyes, her ears lightly folded back.
"W...Why...?" she stuttered, lightly confused.
It's not that it wasn't a good kiss...but she was Shadow's mate, not Sonic's...and it was killing her having to reject Sonic like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Uh... I... ? sonic tried to explain but then looked away. Sonic then sighed, ?I should go... the temptation is to great? he said then stands up leaving chaos now sitting on the bed by himself and looking fondues about the ground ups Strange behavior.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy secured Chaos with her hands. "...Good night, Sonic..." she whispered, looking at Chaos, then at Sonic's back with her ears folded. "Thanks for helping me with the nest..." she added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn?t turn around to face her, he couldn't. ?Your welcome and good night? he said and left the room.
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?why he go??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed and laid against the pillows that were at the head of the bed as she had him on her lap.
"You'll understand when you're older, Sweetie...for now, let's sleep."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos leaned agents Amy and nuzzled into her, ?ok mama, sweep now?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They then both fell asleep.
A couple of days then passed, and there still was no signs of Shadow.
Amy was still worried, but she was doing her best to focus on other things. She was working in the computer room with Chaos playing nearby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Not knowing Amy would be there at that moment Shadow staggered in to the computer room, ?Tails...? was all he was able to say before collapsing. He looked like he had been through hell.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Both Amy and Tails reacted vividly to this.
"SHADOW!" Amy exclaimed as she got off her chair and rushed to his side.
Tails also rushed to Shadow's side as he called for the Medical Bay to send help to thecomputer room.
"Amy, calm down!" Tails said, trying to calm her down.
"DON'T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN WHEN HE LOOKS LIKE HE WENT THROUGH HELL!" Amy freaked out, clearly worried sick for her mate's state.
Her ears were still listening to whatever Chaos was doing, though, even if she was freaking out out over Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Now that Amy was closer and looking at him it was easier to see that the woods were deliberate. It looked as thought he had been getting experimented on again.
Chaos stood up in his playpen trying to look past the table to see what was going on. ?Papa? Papa ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, Papa's clearly not ok!" Amy exclaimed.
Tails did his best to keep Amy calm until the Medical Bay staff came to get Shadow and took him to the Medical Bay.
Amy, Chaos and Tails followed them there and waited for the Doctor to come and tell them if Shadow was alright.
Tails had managed to convince Amy to calm down as too much stress would be unhealthy for the baby growing inside her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a couple of hours a doctor came up to them. ?We have mes ever to fix some of the damage and he is out of pain for now but he will need to rest to recover. Do ether of you know what happened to him??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy obviously didn't know what happened, but Tails revealed what Shadow requested of him and that clearly made her feel upset again.
"Godd- Fudge!" she exclaimed, not saying the full curse word because of Chaos being there. "Why must they all be so stubborn?!" she exclaimed, talking about Shadow and Sonic...and maybe males in general.
Tails looked at the doctor. "Do you think we can see him now...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, fallow me? the doctor said and turned to lead them into the room where Shadow was.
Around the same time ells were Silver and Sonic were learning about Shadow?s return.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy and Tails followed the doctor as Amy held Chaos in her arms.
They entered the room where Shadow was.
---
"Shadow's back?" Silver asked.
"Yes...he was taken to the medical bay by the medical staff and his mate, his son and Tails followed them there." a soldier answered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic listener though internally he was not happy about this.
- - -
Shadow looked a lot better and was bandaged up in a few places but he has been worse before.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver thanked the soldier before this one left, and then he turned to Sonic.
"We should go and check on him." he neutrally said.
He could somehow tell that Sonic was unpleased about a certain detail, but he chose to not say anything about it.
---
Amy was clearly relieved to see him in a rather good sate, but innerly, she was boiling.
"Do you know when he will wake up...?" Tails asked the doctor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, let?s go? sonic said as they started walking. He looked at Silver. ?Wasn't Shadow the one that saved Blaze? Do you know were he was??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver shook his head. "I didn't had any idea that he was planning on going by himself to some place to get her..." he admitted, as they were heading for the medical bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They soon were let in to the room were Amy and Chaos were waiting.
Sonic walked over to Amy and put a hand on her shoulder, ?how is he doing??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"They said that he was stable and that he will need to rest quite a lot." Amy answered, her ears lightly folded as she looked at Sonic. "I thought that he was on a mission or something, not...not actually getting used again by GUN..."
Tails kept a guilty silence.
"I didn't know about that plan of his either, Amy..." Silver said. "But I'm glad that he was able to get Blaze out of there, and that he was able to come out of there without looking horrible like he was after we got him back the first time."
Amy remain silent as she looked back at Shadow, Chaos sitting on her lap. She looked both tired and worried...
"Did you ate anything in the past couple of hours, Amy...?" SIlver gently asked her.
"Yes, I did ate something..." Amy replied, before to rub her eyes with a hand.
Tails nodded softly. "I can confirm that, she's eaten something, so there's nothing to worry about."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s very importent you take care of yourself. For the baby if not also for yourself? Sonic said softly.
?How did shadow even get himself out of GUN this time if he couldn't last time? What was different?? Sonic commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails sighed and explained the whole thing to the three adult hedgehogs.
Silver was wide eyed and Amy was pale and wide eyed: this plan of his that Shadow had was very risky!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Wow... I can?t believe he made you do that? Sonic commented.
Just then shadow began to stir. His eyes tightened a little and he groaned as he was waking up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears perked up as she looked back at Shadow, Chaos still on her lap.
"Shadow...!" she exclaimed.
Tails and Silver also gathered closer to the bed to look at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Papa?? Chaos said his ears peeking up.
Shadow grower again and opened one of his eyes half way, ?what?s left of him? he replied.
Sonic sighed in relefe. ?You must be felling better if you can joke?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't in the mood for jokes, she was relieved, upset and boiling in anger all at the same time.
She teared up and trembles a little.
Silver looked at Shadow with concern. "You look...much better than the first time you got out of GUN..." he said. "That's great, you can heal in almost no time and faster, then."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy... ?Mama?? He asked a little concerned.
Sonic noticed this and put a hand on silvers shoulder. He then picked up Chaos from Amy?s lap. ?I think it?s about time for this little guy to have his nap.? He said then turned to silver. ?Why don?t we give them some space?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded, and he left with Sonic and Chaos.
"Yeah, let's get Chaos to sleep." he said as he looked at the hoglet in Sonic's arms.
---
Amy was trembling still, but she wiped her tears away as she looked at Shadow.
"...How are you feeling...?" she asked him with a shaky voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?ve been worse? Shadow replied trying to down play the situation. He knew Amy was upset and didn?t want to worry her unnecessarily. ?Have you been doing alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, I have been. I built up a nest and Sonic helped me." she replied, upset indeed as she grit her teeth. "How did you know where Blaze was?" she then asked him, prefering to avoid the confrontation for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I still have a few contacts within GUN who I trust. They were able to confirm were she was and let me know how I could get her back? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I see...why didn't you told me that you were planning on trying to get her back for Silver?!" she then exclaimed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath. ?Because I didn?t want you to worry so much and I knew you would try to stop me? Shadow admitted. ?This was something I had to do?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy couldn't deny that it was true...She took a deep breathe.
"...What...what if it hadn't worked...?! I...I don't want a repeat of what happened last year..." she whispered with a shaking voice as she teared up again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow picked a hand up and takes one of hers. ?I hade to save her Amy. After everything Silver has done for me I owed him this. I promise you Amy, I will always come back to you, not matter what?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled lightly and nodded softly as she leaned forwards and rests her forehead on his and closed her eyes.
"...I believe you, when you say it like that..." she whispered. "I'm just...so scared that what happened...might happen again..." she then admitted with a shaking voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Trust me, that is the last thing I would ever want to repeat? Shadow replied to her.
Including what happened between you and... him He thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy remain silent for a moment, then just laid her head on the pillow under him, right next to his neck as he held her hand.
Her eyes were closed and she breathe out a soft sigh. She was exhausted from feel so stressed and tired in such a short time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little and moved over a little so he could pole her onto the bed with him. He frowned a little still being hurt but didn?t let that stop him. ?Sleep with me, alright!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy snuggled him, her eyes still closed as she sighed tiredly.
"Okay..." she whispered, resting her face in his neck.
She then yawned rather silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes releced that she didn?t get more upset like he thought she would. ?Sleep well, my rose?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good night, Shadow..." Amy whispered.
She soon fell asleep.
The night passed on and she woke up the next morning, feeling much better than she had been feeling the last evening.
But of course, she got morning nausea and had to quickly rush to the nearest bathroom to puke in the toilet. She however came back to see if Shadow was up, before to go look after Chaos.
Did....Did Sonic or Silver stayed with him...? she wondered as she walked into the room Shadow was in.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was awake and sitting up. ?Feeling better?? He asked knowing how this whole morning sickness thing worked by now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly as she sat on the edge of the bed with a light sigh.
"Yeah, I feel better..." she said. "...How are you feeling this morning...?" she then asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Much better, I will probably leave here today,? Shadow replied. He looked around the room, ?I still don?t like this place? he admitted.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I know..." Amy said. "When do you want to get out?" she then asked him.
She texted Sonic and Silver, asking them if one of them was with Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Amy soon gets a mesige back that Sonic was with Chaos.
?Now is as good of time as any? Shadow replied and starts to get off the bed. He frowned a little but he would rest and recover much better away from this place.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Thanks, Sonic. Where going to get out of the medical bay, you can head to the kitchen with him if he is awake. Amy wrote back.
"Ok, let's just warn the doctor before we leave, then." she then told Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Alright Sonic replied.
Shadow nodded as he stands up. ?They won?t be very happy but I think they are use to it by now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly in agreement.
They soon walked out of the medical bay after warning the doctor, and indeed, he didn't even bothered trying to stop Shadow, used to see him leaving way before his staing was done.
Amy was now hungry, though. "...I need to eat something...will you eat with me?" she asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded as they walked. ?I will eat with you? he said then looked over at her, ?I?m assuming Sonic and Chaos will both be there?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly again. "I asked Sonic to take Chaos to the kitchen if he was awake."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and they continued to walk. Not to long after they walk into the kitchen to see chaos and Sonic literally playing with tiny little pancakes no bigger then three inches around.
Shadow razed an eye brow. ?What the hell are those?? He asked never if having seen a pancake that small.
Sonic glared over again Shadow, ?really Shadow, your going to use that kind of language around a kid who is coping every word he hears adults say??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Boys, don't fight, please." Amy warned them. "It's mini pancakes, Shadow...much easier for Chaos to eat them."
She was in no mood to deal with their 'silent' rivalry. She decided to eat something light for breakfast and made eggs and bacon for Shadow.
"Thanks for looking after him, Sonic, I appreciate it." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s no problem Ames? Sonic said and rubbed Chaos? head, ?I still love this little goof ball.?
Shadow glared at sonic who pretended not to notice. Shadow takes a breath choosing to ignore Sonic then starts to eat his food.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy ate her food as well, and felt much better after eating.
She then got lost in her thoughts, thinking about the new baby to come in a couple of months. The more she thought about it, the more she was excited for it to be here.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once they were done eating Shadow looked at chaos and realized something, sense they were playing with the small pancakes Chaos was not covered in syrup. Shadow sighed, ?he's going to need a bath, couldn't you have let him play with less sticky food?
Sonic shrugged, ?what can I say, he licked pancakes. Maybe if you were around more you would know that.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy heard that and got upset. She teared up as her ears folded back on her head.
"Ugh...Stop turning the knife in the wound, please...you think that happened on purpose?!" she asked Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put his hands up defensively, ?I?m just saying that he shouldn?t scold me when I know what Chaos likes, it?s not my falt I know him better.?
Shadow didn?t say a word and just stood up. ?We should take Chaos back and get him washed up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was kind of true, but damn did it still kind of hurts.
"...Maybe you're right about that, but still...Don't push it..." Amy mumbled.
She got up, her pregnancy was barely noticable under her shirt.
"We're going to give him a bath." she told Sonic as she nodded at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s little ears folded down, he knew that word. He whimpered a little, he still didn?t like baths, a test he pick up from Sonic.
Shadow sighed knowing the reason behind Chaos?s water aversion. He turned and started heading back twords there room knowing it would be better if Amy carried Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently picked Chaos up. "Come on, you. It's not that bad, it'll be over quickly."
She ten looked at Sonic. "Thanks again."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?your welcome Ames.?
When they get to there room they walked in and the first thing they both Notice is how much the room smelled of both Chaos and Sonic. He must have stayed the night in there room to watch Chaos.
Shadow stiffened up the moment he smelled that then lets out a breath but didn?t say anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver had probably proposed to stay with the little guy, but Sonic probably had declined and being Silver's older brother, the silver hedgehog probably didn't questioned him either.
Amy was relieved by Shadow's reaction: she didn't felt like seeing more arguing.
They headed for the bathroom and Amy got the water started in the bath.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and walked over to the bed as Amy was in the bathroom with Chaos. He sighed as he sat on the edge and looked I to the nest. That nest smelled of Sonic and Amy. He barred his tests but didn?t make a sound. He was going to fight his instinct to threaten sonic for Amy?s sake only, he would fight all his instincts it?s he had to.
As the water was running chaos whimpered a little. ?Mama... no...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Unaware of Shadow's current turmoil, Amy looked down at Chaos.
"Sweetie, you're all sticky...we have to get you cleaned." she told him. "There's nothing wrong with baths, it's safe."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
??Water no fun? Chaos replied looking down at the water. ?No fun?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, it is fun, Sweetie." Amy replied.
Seeing that it wasn't working nor reassuring him, Amy decided to take a shower with the hoglet.
She closed the water and warned Shadow about her plans.
"Maybe he'll feel more reassured that way...the water will only be dripping on him."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But when she got out to the room Shadow was not there, he had left to calm himself down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Folding her ears, Amy came back into the bathroom, and started the shower as she slowly got undressed.
She then picked Chaos up after removing the few pieces of clothing he had on, and entered the shower with him.
The hot, comforting water fell on both of them. Amy closed her eyes and sighed in content.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s little ears were folded down but he didn?t seam to mind to much. He looked up at the shower head. ?How water fall??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Through the holes in the shower head." Amy lightly smiled. "Do you like showers better than baths, Chaos?" she then asked the holget, although it was obvious to her that he felt less threatened by the shower than the bath.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded his head, ?like rain? Chaos said pointing up at it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently. "Alright...next time we will know what to do with you then." she said. "Come here, let's get you cleaned up."
She picked up a washclothe and baby shampoo, then started to wash the syrup away on Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once the washing and drying we done and they came out of the bathroom Shadow was once again on the room. He had taken a walk to clear his head then went to sit at the desk in the room. He was reading some reports about things that happened while he was gone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let Chaos play on the floor as she approached Shadow.
"What are you reading...?" she asked him, curious.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Just what happened around here while I was gone. Mission reports mainly? Shadow replied. He seamed calm but also stiff and emotionless but this wasent that unusual for shadow, he was normally a rather stiff person... when not in bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sat on the chair that was nearby.
"There were a lot of those...But I never set foot outside again after Chaos was born..." she said.
"...I tried something out and found out that Chaos prefers showers over baths. I think he feels less threatened by the shower, as it is like rain to him." she then told him.
Sonic didn't know about this 'information', so that was kind of putting Shadow one step ahead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked a little at that thought and looked over at Chaos, ?you don?t say, but I can see were that would make sense.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled lightly and looked at Chaos as well. "Yeah...I still had to use a little bucket to rince his fur off, but it definitely helped him feel safer."
She watches Chaos playing for a moment, before to say:
"...I hope...I hope they will get along..."
She gently rests a hand on her belly as she said that, but she kept looking at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, "They probably will, Chaos seams like a resealable child" HE said as he puts the papers down. He then stands our an put an arm around Amy's wast and polled her close to himself to kiss her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kissed him back, closing her eyes in the process.
Damn, it always felt so good to kiss him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow tilted his head deepening the kiss as he slid his other hand down her back and onto her but taking a hold of her tail.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wouldn't have mind it if Chaos wasn't awake.
She gasped and gently grabs his wrist. "Sh...Shadow...Chaos is awake." she said, lightly panting from the passionate kissing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little and starts to lick her neck. ?That?s ok, he as his toys? shadow said then slid his other hand between her lags, ?and I have mine.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped again and blushed. "Oh, god...please, not now..."
She really didn't want to do anything in front of Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and licked her neck again, ?you know you can?t resist me when I get persistent.? He said then slowly pushed on her so she had to take a step back towards the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
She indeed stepped backwards towards the bed. It was very hard indeed to resist him, but Chaos was awake, and she didn't want to do anything too...physical in front of him.
"Sh...Shadow...I would rather wait that he is asleep..." she stuttered, blushing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to push her back slowly. ?And when Exactly Will that be? Shadow replies as his hand continue red to play with her tail.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Not...Not now..." she lightly squeaked. "L...Later..."
Damn he was good...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled as Amy?s lag hit the side of the bed. ?Don?t worry, he won?t notice and he will never remember.?
But that idea was short lived. ?Mama... papa... what you do??
Shadow froze and got a sweet drop. He sighed and he takes his hands off her and moved his face away from here neck. ?Or... I could be wrong? he said in a frustrated and disappointed voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy bit her lip, trying not to laugh at Shadow's reaction.
"Papa and Mama were dancing, Sweetie." Amy replied, trying to find a good excuse. "Aunt Blaze is back, would you like to go and see her?"
She could tell Shadow was frustrated and Chaos hadn't seen Blaze in a while since her abduction.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s eyes lite up with excitement and he quickly gets to his feet. ?We go mama, we go? he said and quickly grabbed Amy?s hand, ?we go?
Shadow moves away and started to head back to the desk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled lightly. "How about you go with Uncle Silver? You haven't seen him much lately as well."
She texted Silver to propose him to come and get Chaos, and Silver replied that he didn't mind it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?we go Mama, we go? he said trying to pool her hand ?we see beat, we see Siver? he said with excitement, he really did want Amy to come with him.
?Go ahead, I should finish reading these,? Shadow said as he sits down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, then...Well, I'll see you later, Shadow." she told him.
At least I tried. she then thought to herself.
She left with Chaos and they went to see Silver and Blaze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow tried to read but the sent in the room was fare to distracting to his already frustrated mind. He picked up his papers and left.
Meanwhile Amy and Chaos has just gotten to Silver and blazes room. Blaze answered the sore and Chaos quickly hugged her lags. ?Bwaze!? He said with exitment.
Blaze laughed a little and patted his head. ?It?s good to see you two Chaos?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I figured you'd want to see him, after what happened." Amy smiled lightly. "How are you doing...?" she then asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m doing alright, I?m glad to be out of there. I have desided it would be best if I take it easy for now?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That is understandable." Amy said. "I'm also trying to take it easy, although...although it's a little complicated with both Shadow and Sonic at times." she then confessed, sighing lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze looked a little confused, ?what?s wrong? What are they doing to make it hard??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hesitated. "...They are brothers...but because they both love me, their already fierce rivalry has almost gotten out of hands..." she said, leaning against the wall with her arms crossed and eyes closed. "I noticed that Sonic is usually to one to try and pick on a sensitive nerve on Shadow, though..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Why don?t you come in? We can sit, have some tea and talk more? Blaze suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy agreed and walked in with Chaos.
They got comfortable for a cup of tea, as Chaos walked around the room.
Amy told Blaze about the reasons Shadow and Sonic were kind of at odds with each other, the most important one being that she was pregnant with Sonic's child.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?How is Shadow taking all of that?? Blaze asked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...It's hard, not only for me, but for both of them..." Amy whispered, her eyes closed. "Shadow's...being as supportive as he can...but this baby...will always be a reminder of what I had with Sonic for a time, after that he was gone..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, I can see how that would be hard on him? Blaze replied. ?But at lest he is trying, that?s a good thing. How is sonic handling the idea that his brother will be rasing his child??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"He...obviously doesn't like it that much, but at the same time...Shadow didn't experienced Chaos growing up, so I think it's going to be interesting for Shadow, and Sonic will be able to hang out with it still."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze looked down at her T�a, ?I have a bad feeling that things are only going to get worse the closer to delivering you get. Those two hardly needed a reason to fight to begin with.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears and looked down at her tea as well, knowing that Blaze was right.
"...I don't want either of them to think that I'm using them...or either of them to get hurt..." she said, clenching her hands around the cup.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You mentioned earlier that Sonic was picking on a sensative nerve for Shadow, what did you mean by that?? Blaze asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...He...constantly reminds Shadow that he wasn't there to see Chaos grow, and therefore, that he doesn't know anything about what he likes, don't likes, and other things like that..." Amy said, slowly tearing up. "I hate it...I hate it, when he does that. I know...I know that he still loves me despite the fact that I returned to Shadow...but it breaks my heart whenever he reminds Shadow about his absence...as it also reminds me of it, and of what happened between me and Sonic..."
Amy grit her teeth as tears rolled down on her cheeks.
"And Rouge...Rouge's commentary the other day isn't helping me either...she made me feel like I was a selfish person..." Amy said, putting down her cup of tea on the table, before to try and wipe away her tears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze put down her T�a as well and huged Amy, ?your going through so much right now. I wish there was something I could say to help it not hurt so much?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hugged Blaze back, unable to stop the tears from rolling down on her cheeks.
"...I don't...I don't regret a thing...But I wish...I wish things were like before..." she whispered, lightly choking as she said the words.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Like Before? Before what and in what way?? Blaze asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Before I got abduced and Shadow was forced to give himself in to save me and Chaos!" Amy exclaimed, furiously trying to stop her tears from coming out of her eyes. "Everything looked better, and...everyone was happier!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze takes a deep breathe and rubbed Amy?s back.
Just then chaos crooked up onto there laps and wedged his way into the hug.
Blaze couldn't help but laugh at how much effort Chaos out into getting into the hug but didn?t even say a word.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly, as her cheeks remain wet, and merely hugged him as well.
Chaos was her sunshine, her world. Soon he would be sharing that place with his unborn sibbling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze smiled as she stocked the top of Chaos?s head. ?He is so much like his father at times.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't remember Shadow being so cuddly to be honest." Amy joked, chuckling softly. "He looks so much like him, yet...he also have some things from me."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze laughed a little about the response, ?I meant how he just dose what he want without even saying anything. He tends to do things rather then explain.? Blaze replied.
Chaos was making his way up to Amy and rubbing his head on clearly trying to chert her up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled at that as she held Chaos into a hug.
"That is true, I can see the ressemblance." she chuckled. "Thanks, Chaos...I feel much better now..." she then said, sighing as she closed her eyes and rested her chin on top of Chaos' head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy with a big smile , ?wove vew mama? he said in such an adorable little way.
? So, what was it that brought you here today I doubt it was to complain about men?
?What men?? Chaos asked with a cute little tilted his head. What he really meant was what are men?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Nothing much...I just thought you would be happy to see Chaos." Amy replied. "Men are grown up boys like you, Sweetie." Amy then said, smiling at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes it is good to see both you and Chaos again, I am very glad to be out of there? Blaze said sounding releived. Just then, Silver gets back to their room, Amy had forgotten to tell him she didn't need him to pick up Chaos anymore. Silver had gone to their room and found no one there, not even Shadow, just a lot of Sonic's sent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver walked into the room and blinked as he sees Amy and Chaos there.
"I had a feeling you'd already be there." Silver told Amy with a light smile.
"Yeah, sorry about that...I forgot to warn you..." Amy apologized with a light smile.
"Don't worry about it, it's ok." Silver said, shaking his head as he approached them.
He playfully rubbed Chaos' head, messing with his quills.
"Hey there, little fella." he grinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled and picked his little arms up, ?SIVER? he said with excitment, he always liked his uncle Silver .
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grinned and Amy smiled too, letting him picking the hoglet up in his arms.
"How are you doing today, fella?" Silver asked, playfully tickling Chaos.
Amy lightly chuckled as Chaos laughed. "At least one thing has remained the same..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?And what might that be?? Blaze asked as chaos giggled with Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Silver...whatever happens, he...stays the same. I never saw him taking anyone's side but Chaos' and mine's..." Amy replied.
"My neutrality with those two probably helps keeping them a bit balanced...but you and Chaos do not have to live with their constant bikering." Silver said, smiling at Chaos. "If Chaos or you are both involved, my loyalty tends to shift towards you both, while I stay neutral towards Shadow and Sonic. And if Blaze was included into that stupid situation, it'd probably shift towards her as well."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze laughed a little at that. "Don't worry Silver, there is little chance of that happening. For one they are both focused on Amy and to some degree Chaos, for another I?m not a hedgehog and don?t trigger any of there instincts?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I know...But I still state it that I remain neutral with Shadow and Sonic." Silver said. "But enough of that...have you decided if you wanted to know the baby's gender, Amy?"
Amy nodded softly. "Yes...I talked about it with Sonic and...he would like to know its gender when it's big enough...I'm kind of curious too, so I don't mind it."
"Any preferences?" Silver asked her again, sitting on a chair nearby with Chaos on his lap.
"...I wouldn't mind it if it was a boy...but it would be great to have a little girl...I would have one of each, that way." Amy said. "But weither it's a girl or a boy again, I would still love it the same."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze looked down at her own lap and smiled,
?I think it would be nice to have a little girl? she said sense she herslef was also pragnent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled lightly. "A boy or a girl, I don't mind, as long as it's healthy."
Amy smiled too. "Yeah...as long as it's healthy."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes,? Blaze said and let?s put a breath, ?I just hope... it survives.? She admitted. Blaze was not that fare behind Amy, maybe a month or two at the most.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy puts a hand on Blaze's. "I'm sure it will, Blaze." she gently smiled.
Silver looks down at Chaos on his lap. "You're not tired, Chaos?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos shakes his head, ?Nop? he said with a big smile. ?Fwy Siver, fwy!? He said picking his arms up wanting to fly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver chuckled softly and started to make him fly with his psychokinesis.
Amy watched them having so much fun, like if there was nothing going on, drama or war.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
More time passed and Amy was now 20 weeks or 5 months pregnant. Sadly this was the soonest they could get in. They had a few appointments over the past month but all had to be cancales des to emergency casualties coming into the hospital from the war.
Amy?s situation with the men in her life had not gotten much easier. Shadow and Sonic still argued but at lest they hadn?t physically fight, at least not in front of her. Sonic was still picking at shadow quit a lot and more often then not was the one to start an argument. Shadow on the other hand was making a clear attempt to try to ignore him and started less and less arguments as time went on. He was trying his best to not put any more stress on her.
But Shadow?s attempts did not mean there were no problems with him, there was. Shadow spend less and less time in their room and more time on missions and helping tails, he also seamed to be going on more missions with... her. That didn?t mean anything... inappropriately was going on... they were a team before and worked very well together knowing how the other worked best and it made sense to send them together. Plus tails had no idea about there... past... and Amy not liking them working together.
Another problem was that it seamed like the world was agents them. Every time Shadow tried to start something with Amy some one or something got in the way to stop them. Things like missions, fires, base invaders, Chaos having a nightmare and needing to sleep with her, Amy having inexplicable nausea and throwing up on him or the baby inside Amy just not having any it. This was clearly frustration Shadow despite his attempt to hide it.
Then to make matters worse that nest still smelled like Sonic. Shadow tried his best to ignore it but he couldn't and he hated it. But this was something Amy didn?t notice, he did a very good job hiding it. Part of her instincts recognized the sent of the father of her child and wanted it there even if that desirer was no known by her.
Sonic was with her as they were waiting in the examination room for the doctor to come in, they hadn't been waiting long. Shadoe was off on a mission... he did that a lot these days. Sonic was passing around the room a little. ?I hope they don?t make us reschedule again, I?m too excited.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Clearly this affected Amy as well. She too did her best to hide how she truly felt, mostly because Chaos needed her to be strong, and so was the baby she was bearing.
"I hope so too..." she sighed as she sat on a chair. "We already missed most of the health developement check ups too thanks to all those casualties and injured people...They will definitely check it's developement as well, but I can't wait to know what gender it is."
Silver and Blaze, as usual, were babysitting Chaos for her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Moments latter the doctor came in, ?sorry for taking so long, are you ready to find out what your having miss Amy??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, Doctor." Amy smiled as she got up. "I hope you don't mind it, you've been so busy the last few months." she then added as they followed him to the ultrasound room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
She laughed a little, ?it?s alright, this is one of my favorite parts of the job? she said then turned on the Machine. She gets Amy?s belly ready and gets the little devise and started to move it around on her stomach. ?Would you like to see it??
Sonic was standing behind Amy and watching as best he could.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, please." Amy said, without hesitation.
As soon as she sees the image of her unborn hoglet, she felt so much love for it already. It looked healthy and well developped, despite all the stress she had been living with lately.
"...We talked about it and we would like to know what gender it is." Amy told the doctor, before to glance at Sonic to make sure that he still wanted to know as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded with a smile on his face, ?yes, we really can?t wait to know? he said with excitement.
?Alright,? the doctor said then moved the devise around a little more to examine it. She then pointed to part of the screen that was showing the little lags. ?See how this area is smith right here? she said as she pointed at it. ?That means you going to have a little girl, congratulations?
?A girl, a little girl? Sonic said in an aw struck voice. ?I?m going to have a little girl, my own little girl.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was overjoyed by that information. Of course she would have been happy having another boy, but she did said she would want a little girl, and it was going to happen.
"Thanks! Oh, this is wonderful! I can't wait to see her little face!" Amy chirped, clearly happy. "Is she developping correctly...?" she then suddenly asked. "I'm...kind of having leaved with stress for a while, now...I just want to be sure she's ok."
She wasn't pointing fingers at anyone, but...excepted for the soldiers, rookies and medical staff who knew nothing about her current situation with Shadow and Sonic, the others knew what was making her feeling stressed out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor smiled, ?oh yes, she is growing quit well.? She said then pushed a burden to being out some pitchers for them. ?Though I would suggest to refuse the stress were ever possible?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Hope...I'm doing my best with that." Amy said with a little smile. "If I am correct...she is due in late March."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes she should be? Hope replied then handed them both a copy of the ultrasound. ?Why don?t you make an appointment to get a check up next month. One a month should be good till you deliver in 4 months?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "Sounds good to me, I will do so."
She took an appointment for the next month, and they thanked Hope for her cares.
Soon they were leaving the medical bay, and Amy was looking at the ultrasound picture. It still felt surreal that it was a little girl...
She was feeling happy.
"I'm so happy...I will have one of each gender, this is exciting." she said, clearly sounding happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, it really is amazing? Sonic said looking at his copy, ?I can wait to hold her in my arms.? He then looked over at Amy, ?I hope she turns out just like you. Sweet, kind, strong and beautiful?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly blushed and giggled lightly. "I am sure she will be. Perhaps she'll have your mischievous behavior as well, who knows."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little then looked back at the pitcher, ?my sweet little rose? he said softly. He was so focused on the imige that he didn?t realize his hand had found its way to hers and to grab ahold of her hand... or did he know.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy noticed it and blushed, but she didn't wanted to hurt his feelings.
They were friends, friends could hold hands, right...?
"Wanna bet on what her looks would look like?" she grinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked, ?ya, I would enjoy that" he said. He smiled to her as they walked. He light caressed the back of her hand with his thumbs. ?Have you felt it move any yet??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I felt her moving quite early...I'd say around the begining of the fourth month." Amy replied with a light smile.
She then gently took her hand away from his and scratched the back of her head, as she held the ultrasound picture with the other.
"Maybe she'll be a lighter blue with my skin color." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think she will be pink, a soft an beautiful pink? Sonic said then lightly caressed her arm with the hand that had been holding hers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grinned still and suddenly hit him on the shoulder playfully.
"I have a feeling she will have your lime green eyes." she said with a bright smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, well what if she had blue eyes, that would confuse everyone? Sonic said back to her playfully.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, yes, that would be very confusing!" Amy chuckled. "It probably would come from one of her ancestors, although I don't know which one it would be...but I sill state she will probably have your eyes."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well regardless I will love her anyway? Sonic said then put his hand on her check and lightly stroked it with his thumb. ?Just like her beautiful mother? he said in a soft and sweet voice. His eyes looked deep I to hers trying to use her instinct to want to be with him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed at that and folded her ears back. She couldn't look away, but his efforts to try and win her over weren't helping her. She felt as if she was betraying Shadow, and thus despite not having done much in...the few months...
Before both could say anything or do anything else, Tails called on Sonic's communicator.
"Sonic, I've got a mission for you...There's a city to the south in need of your assistance to destroy a couple of copies of Metal Sonic."
Amy didn't show it, but deep down she felt relieved by the sudden call.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m be there in a moment? Sonic said without taking his hand off her check of gaze off Amy?s eyes. ?I will be back latter Ames, and we can talk more about our little girl? Sonic said before leaning in and kissing her lips deeply.
Before she had a chance to react he quickly polled back and started walking. ?Don?t worry about me, I?ll be fine? he said then started away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly wasn't expecting that kiss and stuttered.
"O-Ok...l-later..."
Once he was gone, she grabbed her head with her hands as she started to head to Silver and Blaze's room to get Chaos.
Goddamnit...what was that...? I thought he had understood by now...! she thought to herself. Why...why can't he let go...? He knows...he knows how much it hurts me already...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another week or so passes on and still no action with shadow and he was still hardly around. That evening shadow was support to be home so Amy planed the hole thing leaving Chaos with silver and Blaze and doing everything she could to eliminate all distractions. But then the mission he was on took a turn for the worse and him and knuckles had to stay another day.
The next morning shortly after waking up Amy hears a knock on the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had obviously felt crushed: she was trying so hard to try and have a moment for themselves...
Just one night...she wasn't asking for much.
Amy sighed and got out of the bed, wondering who it was. She goes to the door and opens it after putting on her robe.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was sonic, ?Hay Ames? he said with a smile. ?I just wanted to come check and see how you were doing after... last night.? He had heard about Amy?s plans and Shadow being held back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed and rubbed an eye. "Well, I was obviously crushed...life keeps getting in the way..." she said in a rather low voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?How is our little princess doing this morning?? Sonic asked referring to their unborn daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"She's doing good...She often kicks, but other times she do not, and last night she didn't kicked that much." Amy replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Suddenly Amy started to feel nauseous.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy brought a hand to her mouth, and turned around to run to the bathroom, throwing herself at the toilet just in case she'd puke.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic came in closing the door behind himself and went I to the bathroom. He quietly and gently helped her get her now longer quills out of the way so she wouldn?t throw up on them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy ended up puking as expected. Soon she was over and flushed the toilet and pulled herself away from the toilet.
"...Thanks..." she whispered.
She then rinced her mouth with water and sighed.
"...That's the worst part...every morning...ugh..." she mumbled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok, I?m glad I can help in some small way? he said with a smile. ?Maybe you should sit down for a moment to recover.? He suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded and headed back to the bed, where she sat on it with a light sigh.
"...I will eat, and then I will nap again...I'm going to spend all day cuddled up in bed with Chaos when I go get him." she joked with a light chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You know he will like that? Sonic said as he walked over but he didn?t sit down. For one he was being rather respective and not trying anything on her. Maybe it was beacuse she was not feeling good.
That?s when Amy feels the baby kicking, a sensation Sonic had not felt before.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, hey...she's saying hello." she chuckled, grabbing his hand and letting it rest on her bump.
The baby soon kicked again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gasped getting wide eyed, ?wow, that?s amazing! I can really feel her moving in there. Such a tiny little Foot? Sonic said in wonder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled. "She's going to be extroverted and a runner like you."
She remain silent as the baby kicked some more, before to settle down.
"She's going to be extroverted and kind, I think." she grinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic blushed a little and looked up at Amy?s face. ?Uh... is it ok if I... try to hear her hart beet?? He asked. It was clear he was trying to be respectful and not just trying without asking, he was being good today.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly appreciated the efforts and she nodded softly.
"Sure, go ahead." she said, taking their hands off her bump. "Not sure if you'll be able to hear it though, but you still can try."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic leaned in close and put his ear on her belly. He wanted for a moment then he smiled, ?I can hear it!? He said with excitement. ?I can hear her little heart beating?
Sonic closed his eyes and put his hand on her belly too, he seemed quite happy about this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Really? That's wonderful, I wish I could hear it that way too, but no can do." Amy lightly chuckled.
She was feeling relaxed, and was happy that Sonic was happy too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Wel, maybe I can borrow One of those stethoscope things from the medical bay, that way you could hear it? Sonic suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hey, that's not a bad idea...I didn't think of that." Amy said with a light smile. "Don't steal it please." she joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?And why not,? Sonic joked then started to tickle Amy, ?it sounds like fun!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy started to laugh as he tickled her. "Ah ah ah, stop it!" she laughed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, not going to happen? Sonic said as he laughed and continued to tickle her. ?I?m going to tickle you till you pee your pants? Sonic joked but didn?t mean it just wanted her to be happy.
They were laughing and happy and it was a wonderful and simple time. They were having so much fun laughing that neither of them noticed the door open.
?BASTARD? Shadow yelled as he grabbed Sonic by his neck and quickly pulled him off the bed and threw him agents the wall as hard as he could making the thick concrete wall crack. ?I?ll kill you, I'LL KILL YOU!!!? he yelled then grabbed a knife from the table and charged at Sonic.
Shadow started stabbing and slashing at the blue hedgehog. Sonic got wide eyed and started trying to dodge as best he could but despite his attempts there was blood flying off him with every slash and stab.
Sonic managed to knock the knife out of Shadow?s hand but the darker hedgehog just grabbed Sonic by his throat and lifted him off the ground.
Sonic got wide eyed and started gasping for air as he grabbed at Shadows hands. Shadow was really and truly going to kill him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It all happened so quickly, Amy barely comprehended what just happened. But then she heard Shadow's words and saw the blood all over the place he was, and holding Sonic by the neck, strangling him.
The sight of the blood, and of Shadow strangling Sonic and brought upon Amy so much stress like never before this moment occurred.
"SHADOW, DON'T HURT HIM!!!" she screamed in pure terror and distress.
She rushed to them and grabbed one of Shadow's arms as he is holding Sonic by the throat with both hands and she tries to pull on it, desperately.
"Don't kill him! Shadow, don't kill him! Please, don't kill him!!!" she shouts, ghostly pale in the face, hear ears folded back tightly on her head and scared out of her mind. "Shadow, don't kill him! We weren't doing anything! We were discussing about the baby, and he started to tickle me!!!" she shouted again, tearing up as she just felt so much stress, distress and terror.
Seeing that he wasn't listening to her still, Amy just bursted out crying, her limits for stress acceptance limit reached and because was feeling terrified.
"Let go of him, Shadow!" she shouts, crying. "I don't want my daughter to grow up not knowing who her biological father is and not being able to get to know him, please!!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow finally calmed down enough to look down at Amy. He couldn't handle he hurt look in her eyes and he looked away. He sighed and let Sonic fall to the ground.
Sonic gasped for air and put one hand on his neck and one on the ground as he painted and gasped finally getting air in his longs.
?I hate him, I want him gone? Shadow said.
?Ya, same you you ass hole? Sonic replied before spiting our some blood from his mouth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"ENOUGH!!!" Amy yelled, crying still. "THAT IS ENOUGH, BOTH OF YOU JUST SHUT UP ALREADY!!!"
Clearly, she was very upset and had enough. Not knowing what to do else, Amy called the medical bay so they would come and take Sonic there to get checked up after for his knife wounds.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Don?t wasn?t there time? Shadow said the grabbed Sonic by his qu?ils and yanked him off the ground and up to his feet. ?He can fall himself there.?
Sonic yelped a little by this and staggered a little when he was on his feet but didn?t fall. With a little effort he pulled his quills out of Shadow?s hand.
Shadow then pushed him towards the door. ?I get it, I get it!? Sonic said and walked out of the door.
Shadow grabed th� door and slammed it behind him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't know what to do anymore. What just happened just confirmed that they would never stop to fight over her, even if she made it clear that she had chosen Shadow as her mate.
...She now knew what she had to do...and it was very not safe and very risky to do that, but they were not giving her any other choices.
She calmed down and whiped her tears away.
"...I'm going to get Chaos..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, he knew that ment he messed of his chances but he didn?t realize how bad things were at the moment. ?I will clean this mess up?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "Thanks..." she whispered.
She then left the room and closed the door behind her. She then headed to Silver and Blaze's room to get Chaos.
After knocking on the door, she came in when they told her to come in.
"I came to get Chaos." she said with a neutral voice.
Silver found her demeanor a little strange, but didn't comment on it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He has been waiting for you? Blaze said as she was holding chaos.
?MAMA!? Chaos said with excitement and reached his little arms out.
?I think he?s exited?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and picked him up, hugging him.
"Hey, I missed you too." she said, kissing his head. "Thanks for babysitting him for me again."
"It's always a pleasure, Amy." Silver lightly smiled.
"I'm going to take him to eat something in the kitchen with me." Amy said, although it was a lie.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright? Blaze said with a smile. ?Just let us know if you need us to watch him again.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, I will do so." Amy said.
She then left with Chaos, making sure he had his stuffy with him, then she headed towards the base's exit.
Amy even decided to close off her communicator, but she didn't know if they'd be able to track er down still or not.
In a matter of not even half an hour, Amy had exited the Resistance's HQ, taking Chaos with her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow cleaned up the blood from the room and then sat on the couch. He sighed realizing he had made a mistake snapping like that but he didn?t realize how bad. He decided to wait for Amy to come back, little did he not know how long he would be waiting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The time passed on, and Amy just never returned with Chaos.
It was now late afternoon, and Amy would've came back much more earlier than that, given she had a precise schedule where she would take naps when she wasn't working.
But she hadn't came back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Getting worried Shadow went into the computer room. He sees tails there but not Amy. ?Hay tails, have you seen Amy, I haven?t seen her all day.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails looked at Shadow with a confused expression on his face.
"I haven't seen Amy at all today either, she never came in to say hi or if she wanted to help around either." Tails replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow narrowed his eyes, ?somethings wrong, she left this morning to get chaos from Silver and I haven?t seen her sense.? He then turned and started to walk out. ?I?m going to go ask Silver, try looking up where her communicator is?
Shadow then went to go find Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails nodded softly and immediately worked on that while Shadow was going to ask Silver about Amy's whereabouts.
Silver and Blaze both turned out to be as surprised and confused as Tails was.
"Amy came here this morning to get Chaos, and she took him with her to go and get breakfast with him." Silver said, frowning lightly. "We haven't seen her or heard from her since then, but I thought she would be back in her room or working in the computer room?"
Just then, Tails called Shadow on his communicator.
"I can't find her, Shadow." the fox said on the communicator. "Her signal was on until around 10:30 this morning, then it just...cut out..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Tails, look though the computer camera dirige and finds out what happened to here? shadow said then twitched his communicator to broadcast to everyone. ?Everyone, fine Amy and my son NOW And report to me the moment you do!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Everyone do as they are told, but Tails, again, soon contact everybody again:
"They're gone!!! Amy left the HQ with Chaos around 10:30 this morning, and she turned her communicator off before to leave!"
"What?!" Silver exclaimed. "You can't track our signals when they are closed?!"
"I'm supposed to be able to do that still!" Tails protested. "I don't know why Amy's not working! Perhaps it malfunctioned!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Or Perhaps she dosent want to be found? Rouge comented.
?Shut the hell up Rouge!!!? shadow snapped into the device on his rust. ?There is no way Amy would do that, there has to be more going on. Continue to look for her but expand your search to outside HQ. No one rests till she is safe!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They looked everywhere for Amy and Chaos, inside and outside of the HQ, but to no avail. They did found footsteps of Amy heading to the south...the opposite direction of infinite's palace, which was at least a smart move from Amy.
The footsteps however stopped after a while, and even after searching the area around where they were, they hadn't found anything.
"I don't understand...Amy wouldn't leave like that without a very good reason!" Tails said, worried for her and Chaos.
"I know, I don't understand either!" Silver said, also worried. "I know something serious happened, because she looked calm when she came to get Chaos, but it was like she was controlling her emotions...way more than usual, when she is actually a very expressive person...!"
For a strange reason, Silver never crossed paths with Sonic the whole day, so he didn't know anything about what happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Moments latter sonic darted up to the two. He had manages and a few fresh cuts that couldn't be covered but he didn?t seam to be paying any attention to them.
?Have ether of you found anything?? Sonic asked sounding concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, we haven't found anyth- What the hell happened to you?!" Silver exclaimed with wide eyes, after turning to Sonic and seeing his state.
Tails too hadn't seen Sonic the whole day, and he was pale in the face. Both he and Silver could tell those wounds were knife stabs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed, ?oh this? Sonic said glancing down at himself then looked back at them. ?This morning Shadow decided he didn?t like me tickling Amy so he went basera trying to kill me. I would have been dead if Amy hadn?t jumped in and stoped him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What?!" Silver shouted, shocked.
Tails was also shocked and worried about what the hell happened to Sonic, but then...for both Silver and Tails, everything got very clear.
"You both fought in front of her again and you nearly got killed?! Now it all makes perfect sense why Amy left with Chaos, she basically just ran away because of that!" Silver exclaimed, upset and ticked off.
Tails went wide eyed and pale in shock: they fought in front of Amy and Shadow nearly killed Sonic?!
This was bad...very bad.
Tails contacted Shadow on his communicator. "Shadow! I think you should get here!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Seconds after he sent that message shadow appeared there with a flash. ?Silver what is it? Did you find her? Did you mind anything??
Shadow payed little attention to sonic but sonic looked away from shadow, his ears pivoting backwards in a show of reluctant submission.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Now, I haven't found her or Chaos, but I just learned that you tried to kill Sonic while you both were fighting right in front of her AGAIN!" Silver burst out, clearly ticked off. "That is clearly the reason why she left with Chaos!"
Tails lightly folded his ears back as well, looking at Silver.
Silver suddenly lets out a annoyed shout. "Everything was going smoothly for once! WHY CAN'T WE GO ONE DAY WITHOUT YOU TWO FIGHTING?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growl at Silver as he glared at his younger brother. ?How dare you say that! My mate did not leave, she did not chose to leave and she most certainly did not leave Because of ME!? Shadow snapped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"The security camera video footage shows her leaving the base willingly with Chaos, Shadow!" Silver snapped back. "There's nothing telling us that she left under a threat or anything!"
Tails approached Sonic. "Have you got those checked up at least...?"
He was using a special drone of his to search the area from distance, but he still wanted to be sure Sonic was ok.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded looking over at tails, ?ya buddy, I ment to the medical bay around the same time Amy went to pick up chaos.?
Shadow narrowed his eyes, clearly getting upset as well but only partly at Silver. ?Amy would NOT leave me, there has to be more going on then we know. No one is resting till we know the hole story.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"YOU CAN'T KNOW THAT!" Silver yelled, clearly angry as well. "YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHAT SHE'S WILLING TO DO TO PROTECT HER BABIES!!!"
He had a point here...Amy did told Shadow that she had taken decisions mainly for Chaos' well being...Barely even caring about her own desires or her own well being.
Tails, for once, looked a little scared of Silver as he stared at him with wide eyes and a pale face, after SOnic had answered his question.
"YOU'VE BOTH BEEN PUTTING HER THROUGH SO MUCH STRESS FOR MONTHS! WHAT MAKES YOU THINK THAT YOUR LAST GODDAMN FIGHT DIDN'T GOT HER TO HER LIMITS?!" Silver yelled again.
Silver wasn't one to swear...only when he was very upset.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
By that time shadow had enough. Shadow reacted in an instant punching Silver in the face Nocking him backwards. It was a very hard hit fueled by Shadow?s chaotic emotions.
Shadow then approached Silver on the ground and stomped his food right next to his hand When he could have easy crushed silvers hand but that was more a show then wanting to hurt Silver. Even being this upset and mad he didn?t want to hurt Silver.
?DON?T YOU DARE PRETEND YOU KNOW AMY BETTER THEM ME! shadow yelled at him. ?She is MY MATE! I know her better then anyone. Don?t you think I know what she has been going though? Don?t you think I have seen the stress she has been in? Did you ever FUKING think that maybe I two have been in stress this hole FUCKING TIME!!!? I have been fighting every instinct I have the past two months for her, EVERY SINGLE ONE!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails had yelped at the sudden violent reaction from Shadow and he put a hand over his mouth.
Silver had sat up, wincing as he felt warm liquid coming out of his nose. He didn't need to understand that he was bleeding but he gave zero shits about it.
He understood that he went out of line about the hierarchy by arguing with Shadow...but he actually didn't even cared about the hierarchy. He was merely being a brother trying to put some sense into his elder brother's brain, only to get punched in the face.
He wasn't stupid, he was well aware that all three...no, all four of them were feeling stressed out with this goddamn awkward situation. But again...he couldn't understand how both Shadow and Sonic kept going at each other's throats, with Sonic taunting Shadow and Shadow snapping so violently at Sonic...
Silver didn't even replied as he slowly got up, his ears lightly folded back as an instinctive reflex to being put back in his place, and looking down a bit as well.
Then without a warning, he swiftly turned around and walked away speedily, bringing a hand to his nose as he grit his teeth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes and looked the other way. Part of him wanted to say something but he Also knew that would not end well.
Sonic leaned a little closer to tails, ?as Omega and shadows curent favorite punching bag I think it would be best if I get back to looking for Amy? Sonic said quietly to tails the started baking away from Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Answer this one)
The search for Amy and Chaos kept going on, and before they knew it, the time passed on.
Despite all of their efforts, nobody was able to find Amy and Chaos around the area that Amy's footsteps were last found.
There were reports of a few blankets disappearing in a little town a mile away to the south, but nobody had seen who had stolen them. After searching the area, they still couldn't find Amy and Chaos.
It had been a whole month since Amy had left the HQ with Chaos and hadn't given any signs of life since then.
Silver clearly didn't liked the treatement he had suffed from Shadow, but the dark hedgehog apologized to him once they had been alone and that they had both calmed down.
Tails could tell that both that Shadow and Sonic were messes, and that they were both worried sick for Amy, Chaos and her unborn hoglet.
The Resistance's HQ had never felt so...cold, so empty. Amy's and Chaos' absences were quite heavily felt, especially to Amy's closest friends...and her mate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first Shadow did just as he said, he didn?t let a single person rest sense they had not found Amy or Chaos yet. Finally after three days and a lot of convincing from Silver he finally let everyone sleep. Himself on the other hand did not.
Shadow then started taking solders away from the War effort to look for her claiming that if GUN or Infinite got there hands on Chaos it would make the war much harder. He even put Blaze to work looking over security camera footage in the computer room rather then asking her to put her unborn child in danger.
At the moment Silver and Blaze were walking back to there room from the kitchen after having dinner. Blaze sighed looking down as she walked, she also missed Amy. ?I wonder... how long she planes to be gone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know..." Silver also sighed. "...I can tell that both Shadow and Sonic are worried sick about her, Chaos and her undorn child...Sonic told me his child was going to be a daughter, by the way." hhe then added, smiling lightly at the memory, before to lose it. "For a moment when he told me that, Sonic seemed to be happy...but then he got sad and worried again, before to tell me that he feared that he wouldn't even be able to meet her..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed feeling bad for them. She put a hand on her belly, ?do you still want to find out next week?? She asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver wrapped an arm around her gently and nodded softly.
"Yes, I still want to find out, but if you don't want to find out, I can very well wait until it's born."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze smiled a little but it was kind of a sad smiled thinking of Amy. ?Ya, I want to find out... but I wish I could? Blaze started to say but then they hear a loud thud farther down the hallway and around the corner like something calling or hissing the wall.
?What was that?? Blaze said start sled by it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned and got slightly in front of her. "I don't know...but I have a bad feeling about this..." he added.
He silently goes there to investigate whatever it was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When silver looked around the corner he sees Shadow and Rouge. It looked like Shadow had thrown Rouge agents the wall and silver say him slam his hand on the wall next to her head though this didn?t faze the bat, she continued to smirk.
Shadow on the other hand was glaring dangers into her eyes. Despite that he moved rather close to her, maybe a little too close.
?You of all people have NO right to talk about using me,? Shadow said, his voice timing with anger.
Rouge just chuckled a little, not showing any fear to Shadow?s little agressive display. ?And why do you say that? How do you know that I haven?t been the one telling the truth all along? Everything that I told you would happen has, so maybe you might stop for a moment and realize that I?m right.?
Shadow moved a little closer to her quickly putting his other hand on the wall on the other side of her head. His eyes narrowed even farther, like they were trying to drill I to her head.
Rouge just smirked, ?or you could just listen to you instincts, I know they are telling you that I?m right.?
Silver could feel the tension between them and if he hadn?t known about Amy he might have assumed by seeing this that Shadow was about to start making out with Rouge.
But moments latter Shadow pushed off the wall and turned away from her to take a few steps down the hall away from Silver. ?What my instincts tell me is nun of your busyness.?
Rouge folded her arms still leaning on the wall, ?You might as well have just told me that I?m right, why ells avoid felling me.?
Shadow respirated for a moment before grunting and quickly walking off down the hall.
Rouge just chuckled and smirked to herself, ?You will brake Shadow... and you will be mine once again.? She said not knowing Silver just saw all that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver got ticked up and also snapped.
"HOW DARE YOU!" he suddenly yelled at Rouge. "YOU ARE SUPPOSED TO BE HIS GODDAMN FRIEND! WHAT YOU'RE PUTTING HIM THROUGH IS SICKENING! DON'T YOU THINK THAT HE'S GOING THROUGH ENOUGH THING ALREADY?!"
Nearby objects started to fly, as Silver was too pissed to notice them.
"YOU MAKE ME SICK DOWN TO MY STOMACH! SHADOW WILL NEVER GO BACK TO YOU, HE'S FOUND A MUCH BETTER PERSON TO LOVE AND CHERISH!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge just put a hand on her hip and cocked it to one side. ?I?m not the one who is hurting him hunny, I?m just giving him a way out of his pain, nothing more. Don?t you think as his friend it?s importent for me to help him get over his loss,? Rouge replied just as un afraid of Silver as she had been if Shadow.
She then points over his head with her other hand, ?oh and your levitating everything?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver merely moved a hand and the stuff landed on the floor with a rather loud noise, but unbroken at least.
"It would be logical if SHE WAS TRULY GONE! You're acting as if she was DEAD!" he spat with anger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?She may not be dead but she is long gone. The girl took his son and left him for good and she?s not coming back. Can?t you see how much that has hurt him, I?m just trying to help him heal from it? Rouge replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver felt like punching her: did she really think of him being that stupid?!
"Of course I fucking see how much hurt he is! And so is Sonic! They both love her, and she's fucking pregnant with Sonic's child! DO YOU REALLY THINK I'M THAT BLIND?! What you're doing is NOT helping Shadow at all, so stop pretending to be his friend! What he really needs is your help to FIND HER!"
In other words...until they find out if she truly was alive or dead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge put her hands up in a surrendering d�fensives way, ?I have no need to argue with you or try to convince you. You will see in time that he will only hurt more and more the longer she is gone and without some kind of relics for his pain. ? Rouge explained then put her hands down. ?I will continue to help find Amy, but she is never coming back?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was clear to Silver that Rouge didn't want Amy to come back...But she was a fool to think that Shadow would break and give up on Amy and Chaos. And so was Sonic with her and his unborn daughter.
Silver was done with Rouge and swiftly turned around, still sticked off. He walked away from her, ignoring her royally and turned back the corner where Blaze was, but he needed to get away as much as possible from Rouge.
"Come, I'm done with her!" he said, clearly angry still although he didn't meant to be impolite or rude to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded, ?alright, let?s go? She said fallowing Silver. She had heard everything that had happened including shadow and rouges conversation. She had thought it best to stay out of it.
She glanced back over her shoulder as they walked away and she thought back to what was said. Could Rouge... really do that She thought to herself as they walked.
Blaze looked back ahead and let?s out a deep breath, ?we need to find her, now more then ever.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver had been taking a few deep breathes to try and calm himself down: somehow, he could feel that fierceness that Shadow and Sonic seemed to be displaying so easily rushing threw his own veins from time to time...such as right now.
"Yeah, we have to find her and Chaos." he said with a stiff, but calmer voice. "I will not rest until she is back with Chaos and our unborn niece."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze then put a hand sonic solders arm,
?Dont over work yourself to much Silver, I know you care about here and your brothers but you still need to take care of yourself too.? Blaze then looked down, ?we both need you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver chuckled lightly and looked at her. "It was a figure of speech, I learned my lesson with fighting iblis...but I'll never stop looking for her, Chaos and her unborn daughter."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze laughed a bit, ?we might as well just start calling her Amy?s daughter, for all we know she may be born before we find them?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver chuckled lightly again. "Yeah, you're right..."
---
Meanwhile, somewhere 25 kilometers to the south...
Amy had built a tiny, well hidden-camouflaged shack for her and Chaos. She obviously had to steal a couple of things to sustain herself and Chaos.
Mostly food and water, but she did steal blankets and pillows. The others probably didn't truly knew how good she had become with fighting and surviving.
That day was a rainy day, and Amy had built up a small fire to avoid them dying from the fumes, and she kept an eye on the food that she was cooking on it as much as on Chaos.
She glanced at Chaos and stared at him silently, to see if he was ok.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was sitting on the flor and starring at Bue-bue but he didn?t seam that happy. He sighed and looked up at Amy, ?Mama... why we here? When daddy coming??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy briefly looked back at the food getting cooked, and judged that it was safe to leave it be for a minute.
Sighing, she stepped away towards Chaos and sat down on the floor, and pulled him towards her for a side hug.
"It's...complicated..." she whispered.
He asked her that question a lot, and he was still so yung still, he wouldn't understand what is going on.
"Let's say that Daddy and Uncle Sonic...did something that spooked Mama off and made her feel like we had to go, ok...?" she tried to summarize.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos sniffles then wiggled his way up I to her lap to snuggle her for a moment. He then looked up at her with his sad little eyes. ?When we go home?? He asked. This was also something he asked a lot.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded hereyes and temporarily closed her eyes, before to re-open them and gently stroked his cheek.
"...I don't know...I don't know when we'll be going home, Sweetie..." she whispered, then gently kissed the top of his head. "But I promise you, Chaos...I promise we will go home someday, just...just not now..."
The shack was tiny also primarly to save heat, as smaller places tended to heat up faster, so they were never cold as long as there was a fire burning.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos rested his head on her and closed his eyes. ?But... papa need us? he said in a sad voice. ?I miss daddy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently hugged him and grit her teeth as she lightly closed her eyes, tearing up lightly.
"...I know...I miss him too, Chaos...I miss them all..." she whispered.
Her stomach had grown more, but it still wasn't big enough to stop them from hugging.
Amy looked back at the food and as she kept Chaos with her, she managed to take the cauldron off from the fire and picked up a spoon. They would eat straight from the caulron.
It was a tasty soup with meat and vegetables.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they were eating suddenly Chaos perked up picking his head strait up and looking in one direction. His ears and eyes where focused with such intensity in that direction like Amy had never seen. Suddenly Chaos?s eyes lit up with excitement, ?DADDY!? He said with excitement.
Chaos then turned back to Amy, ?Mama I sense daddy, daddy is is coming, he?s coming!? Chaos announced.
Shadow must be out patrolling the area looking for her, how did he get this close?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and tried to shush Chaos.
"Sweetie, Daddy doesn't know that we're here, please be quiet...!" she whispered, wrapping her arms around him.
H...How did he got so far from the HQ...? Amy wondered.
Part of her was aching to reunite with Shadow...but the other part was still so scared that if she returned, he and Sonic would fight again and perhaps try to kill each other again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked at Amy confused and a little shocked. ?Why dose daddy not know? Daddy can find us then we go home? he replied not understanding any of this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pulled Chaos into a hug and closed her eyes, gritting her teeth as she silently teared up.
"...Daddy doesn't know that we're here, Chaos...I didn't tell him where I was going...Nobody knows that..." she whispered, holding onto him.
It was clear that she was hurting, but since they had left, she was feeling...less stressed out, not having to worry about two adult male hedgehogs fighting because of her, Chaos or her soon-to-be born daughter...
But deep down, she too missed Shadow...She missed Sonic, Silver, Blaze...she missed her friends...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos whimpered a little then hugged her back resting him head on her. But before chaos could respond they both hear a loud nose nice from above there heads. It was shadow, jumping on top of the structure Amy had built. She had done such a good job hiding it that Shadow just thought it was part of the land.
Amy and Chaos both hear Shadow walking around on the roof and chaos pined his ears back.
?Shadow, come in Shadow? a voice came from his communicator, it sounded like Sonic.
?What is it?? Shadow replies sounding a bit annoyed. ?I think I?m getting closer to finding Amy.?
?Sorry to bug you but your needed right away. There are some copies of you and Infinite attacking HQ. We can?t let them find out about her being missing?
Shadow sighed in frustration, ?I?m on my way? he said then jumped off the building and started racing away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The way he had landed had sounded like he slammed down on the roof and she had nearly yelped in fear and surprise.
A hand on her mouth, she had listened to the conversation Shadow had just had wih Sonic and lets out a sigh after Shadow left.
Amy pulled away from Chaos and gently stroked his cheek.
"...Next time he comes...I promise we'll say hi, ok...?" she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok? Chaos said and smiled at the thought. ?Then we go home, right??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled. "...Then we might go home, yes..." she replied.
Shadow...you sounded so determined...I swear...I swear that if you come back here, next time....Next time we'll talk... she silently promised Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another moth passed on and still no Amy. Shadow still hade not even tried to sleep and spend most of his time looking for Amy. Despite how close he got that day he never was abole to find her and had no idea how close he had been.
Sonic also spent a lot of time looking for Amy. He would go days without sleeping befor finaly crazing from emotion and sometimes needed to be traced back to HQ by a friend.
This morning was just after one such ovation when Silver had found Sonic uncoshas were he had been looking for Amy. He gets up and heads for the kitchen to get some food, still looking a little drowsy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver watched him walked in and get himself something to eat.
"Hey..." he carefully said. "How are you doing today...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed as he heads over to the table. ?How do you think I?m doing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...You're clearly doing horrible, but that's not the point." Silver calmly said.
He sighed. "...Just don't over exhaust yourself...What's the point of searching so hard if it's to end up dead exhausted...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Silver, ?the point would be to find her and bring my Daughter back.? He said a little bit snappy.
Sonic sighed then sat down and looked at his bowl. ?Sorry... I?m just stressed ok.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I understand...more than you think." Silver softly nodded.
He got silent for a brief moment, before to add:
"I'm sure that, wherever the three of them are...they're safe. Amy was at least smart enough to go the opposite way from Infinite's palace. I know it's not much, but you and Shadow both should keep that in mind...And also keep in mind that we're all helping as much as we can to fing them."
He was trying to be encouraging.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and closed his eyes. ?The worse part of this hole thing is... that I hade given up. I gave up on trying to get her back, I realized it was pointless. I just went there that day to see how my baby was doing.?
Sonic then opened his eyes and looked down at his bowl of increasingly more soggy cereal. ?Amy let me listen to the babys heart bet. Never before had such a soft little sound filled me with such joy.? Sonic replied then smiled a little. ?I couldest help it, I was in such a good moon I started tickling Amy.?
Sonic?s smile faded away very quickly after that. ?Amy promised me that I could be part of my daughters life. But now thanks to Shadow?s short temper and jumping to conclusions she has left with my daughter and I have no idea when or if I will even see her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver could understand how painful it was for Sonic. He too would probably feel completely destroyed if Blaze decided to do that with their child.
"Don't worry, Sonic...I'm sure she intended to come back with both Chaos and your daughter. Amy probably just need a little more time to calm down..."
After all...Shadow nearly killed you in front of her... he then thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and looked over at Silver, a tear on his eye, ?I just wan try Daughter... is that so much to ask.?
Just then there was an elegy of Silvers communicateur. All it said was. emergency, head to the medical bay
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was about to answer something, but then he got the message and got wide eyed.
"Something's up...Don't worry, Sonic, you'll be able to see your daughter! I'll talk to you later!" he quickly said, rushing out of the kitchen and towards the medical bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Silver gets to the medical bay he sees people rushing around. He also sees hope standing near the door clearly waiting for him. She looked very... worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver is confused and worried too, now. He goes to Hope.
"Hello, Hope. What's going on?" he asked, a little anxious.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The moment Hope saw Silver her hears pined back agents her head. She really didn?t like what she was about to tell him. ?Silver... I... I?m so sorry... it?s Blaze... she has... gone into labor.?
WHAT!!! She was still only 5 months pregnant... that was still 4 months two early.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"WHAT?!" Silver shouted, getting very worried now. "Where is she?! Can I even go support her to begin with?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Hope nodded, ?Im sorry, not as this time. The Situation is ether enough as it is, you have to let the doctors do what they need to do. They will try to save both of them?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright..." Silver muttered as he headed to a chair and sat on it.
He was incredibly stressed now and he hoped that Blaze and the baby were both doing fine.
He wrote a quick message to both Sonic and Shadow to tell them about what was going on and to tell them why he wouldn't be helping today fro things.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It did not take very long for the door into the medical bay to open and surprisingly in walked Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Silver wasn't expecting Shadow to walk in, but it was kind of a relief knowing that he wasn't going to be alone.
"Hey..." he nearly whispered. "I'm still waiting...I sure hope they're bth fine..." he added, looking down at his hands, his ears lightly folded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked over to him and sat down next to him. ?I thought it might help, having me here.? Shadow commented then looked at the door. ?We both know they are all afraid of me.?
Bring up fear reminded Silver that Shadow still had some degree of PTSD regarding medical facilities... yet he still came anyway.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, that reminded him alright.
Silver glanced at Shadow. "It helps a little, thanks...It means a lot to me, since you came in despite having PTSD still..."
He then looked down at his hands again, before to say:
"...I am sure they're fine...the three of them...wherever they are..."
Just like he told Sonic, he tried to be encouraging with Shadow as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath and rested his elbows on his knees. ?I know Amy will do everything in her ability to protect Chaos. She is strong willed and stubborn, they will be fine?
Shadow then turned to look over at Silver, ?Blaze is one of the strongest Wemon around here, she will survive this?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly and stared at the door.
"...I can't imagine what you're going through..." he said, closing his eyes. "You and Sonic both. And don't go and start fighting again...I'm just saying that you and Sonic both are sharing a very similar pain right now, both of your respective chidlren are gone along with their mother...I can't even imagine how painful that is, especially not knowing where they are..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?And I can?t Imagine what you have to go though every time you two loos one? Shadow replies.
Moments latter the medical bay door opened and Sonic walked in. Sonic walked over and sat down on the other side of Silver. ?I?m here for you Silver.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Now having both brothers by his side, it helped Silver to not lose it. It was very stressful and he was being brave in accepting the possibility that this wouldn't end well...but just like Shadow said, everytime they losst one, it hurt so bad.
"Thanks...both of you..." Silver whispred, closing his eyes as his ears slowly folded.
Silver then took a deep breath. "I'm crossing my fingers..." he whispered again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put a hand on silvers shoulder, ?We are always here for you Silver, just like your always here for us.?
A bit more time passed and soon the door into the back opened and hope came out again. She walked over to Silver but the look on her face said everything.
?I?m so sorry... the baby... was still born.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Saying that he was devastated still couldn't describe how trully broken he was.
Silver closed his eyes as his ears folded back on his head and he took a deep breath.
"...What gender...was it...?" he asked, his voice lightly shaking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It was a boy? Hope replied. ?The mix species DNA cases a major defect in the babys longs and hart. It was never going to survie on its own.?
Sonic?s ears pined back agents his head.
Shadow felt back for Silver but he looked up at hope. ?And Blaze, how is she doing? Can anyone go to see her??
?Blaze is resting for now? Hope replied. ?It would be best to limit the number of people in with her but I can take one person back.?
Sonic looked at Silver, ?don?t worry, we can wait. I promis we won?t fight, not today, not here?
Shadow nodded to agree.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Thanks...See yo later, both of your..." he said, letting out the breathe he had taken in.
He got up and followed Hope, his ears folded.
A boy...it would've been a boy...damn it hurt so much...and the fact that it was already condamned...
His heart ached so much from all of that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Hope opened the door for silver, ?I will give you two some time.?
When Silver walked in he finds blaze Sitting up in the bed resting agents the back part of the bed that was positioned for that. There was a blanket over her lap and she had her hands folded in her lap. She had her eyes closed trying to stay calm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver approached the bed and gently takes one of her hands as he sat down, then gently stroked her cheek.
"...Blaze..." he whispered.
When she looked at him, Silver pressed his forehead on hers and closed his eyes, his ears folded.
"...I'm so sorry, Blaze..." he whispered, feeling as much pain as she did.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze was trying to be strong, she was trying to keep in together, but that one statement I did everything. She suddenly culants into silver and just burst out in tears from all the pain in her hard. They had been so close... He had come so fare... farther then any time in the past... but even that hadn't been enough. In the end there baby, there sun still died.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver wrapped his arms around her and teared up, crying silently with her. He hugged her tightly, but not to much as to no hurt her.
"It's not your fault...It's not your fault, Blaze..." he told her, his voice lightly shaking as he cried silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Why... why can?t we... just have a baby? Blaze said and she leaned into him a little more. ?Why dose this have to be so hard?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know...I don't know, Blaze..." Silver said, still hugging her. "...Perhaps we should just...stop, for now, and try later...It just doesn't feel like it's the right time..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Maybe your right... it just... hurts to much? Blaze replies as she held onto him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I know...I know it does." he whispered, holding her intoa comforting hug as he too was dealing with the pain of the loss.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He... hadn?t developed any for yet... his skin hadn?t even finished developing,? Blaze said between sobs. She had gotten a clips of it before they took it away trying to save it. ? there?s no way to know,... what color he would have been?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth hearing that and he kepthugging her as he cried silently with her.
"Whatever color he would have been, he would've been beautiful. It was just...not meant to be just yet...and there is nothing we can do about it..." he told her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After that there really wasn't much more to say. All they could do now was hold each other and try to comfort each other?s pain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Time passed on again, and soon Amy and Chaos had been gone for 3 1/2 months, which would make Amy 2 weeks short from giving birth, if everything had gone well.
Silver and Blaze were dealing with their pain and loss, but they slowly pulled through it.
Silver also did his best to keep an eye on both Shadow and Sonic regarding their search for Amy, Chaos and her daughter.
That morning, Amy and Chaos had eaten breakfast and Amy could tell that Chaos had became sader over the course of the previous months.
She looked at him and gently rubbed his head.
"I'm sorry, Sweetie...Mama feels calmer, now...maybe...maybe we can go home soon..." she sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s eyes lit up with excitement, ?yay, we go home! Mama, we go home!" Chaos said with excitement. This was the happiest she has seen him in a while.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled. and carefully got up her stomach had grown quite a lot and for a hoglet, it was quite massive, now.
"Alright...we'll go home soon, I promise. Just give Mama a little bit more time, a couple of days, then we'll go back to Papa."
Right now, she needed to pee...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just then Amy hears a knock on the door. Chaos got quiet and his ears pined back. Amy had taught him to stay quiet sense this was not the first time some one had nocked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy went wide eyed and remain silent for a moment, but then something told her to open the door.
Summoning her hammer, Amy carefully approached the door, and opened it, her hammer ready to slam into whoever it was.
"Who's there?!" she exclaimed, opening the door swiftly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s just me,? Blaze said putting her hands up defensively when she sees the hammer. ?Thank god I found you?
Chaos gasped, ?Bwaze? He said everlasting and ran over and huged her lags. ?I miss you Bwaze?
Blaze laughed a little, ?I missed you too Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly looked relieved but she urged Blaze to come inside and hid her entrance back as she closed the door and locked it, making sure that Chaos was in there with them.
"Oh god...It's so good to see you." she said, also hugging Blaze. "How did you find us? My place is supposed to be very well hidden...!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze chuckled a little as she hugged Amy back. ?It was, it really was. I was talking to some people who live not to fare away from here and they mentioned something about seeing a pick hedgehog disappear some were around this area. They also mentioned missing some food but didn?t mind sense they assumed you needed it. That?s why they have been leave more stuff just laying around.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy turned red and put her hands on her face, embarassed.
"Oh, man...I thought they hadn't seen me...and I always only took what I could..." she stuttered. "As long as they don't hate me..."
She then sighed and looked at Blaze and blinked in confusion.
"What happened to you...? You...You were pregnant when I left...did...did you lost the baby...?" she asked Blaze, her ears pinned back in worry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze?s face turned sad at that comment and she looked down. ?He was stillborn... a little over a month ago? Blaze explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy felt hurt for Blaze. "I'm...I'm so sorry, Blaze..."
She didn't know what to say else, so she decided to skip the subject to avoid Blaze feeling down and hurt:
"W...Why were you looking for me...?"
The reason could've been obvious, but she wanted Blaze to tell her her reason so she could think of something else.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed, that was a much bigger question then Amy realized. ?Why don?t we sit down, I need to talk to you about a lot of things.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Gimme a minute, I need to pee..." she mumbled.
A couple of minutes later, they were sitting down and Amy let Chaos be by Blaze's side if he wanted to, as he hadn't seen her in a couple of months.
"Alright...what is it, Blaze?" she asked her calmly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed as she rubbed Chaos?s head. He was happily sitting between Amy and Blaze and he yawned, it was a little late for him.
?I think I have a good idea of why you left, because of all the stress you were under and behind afraid those two really would kill each other fighting over you. But there is so much about what was going on that you don?t know.? Blaze explained watching as Chaos was getting more sleepy.
The young boy rested his head on Blaze and started to fall asleep, that was good, this was not really a child safe conversation to begin with.
Blaze then looked up at Amy, ?That day you left when Shadow snapped at Sonic... that hade been a long time coming. For two moths Shadow had been fighting every instinct he had trying to help you feel less stressed. Every day he would go into your room and smell Sonic in your nest and it filled him with pain and rage. That?s why he was spending less and let time in there and never wanted to sleep there. All he could think about was you being with Sonic when ever he smelled that. The fact that everything he tried to replace the sent it was always interrupted only magnified the pent up anger and pain. So when he came in that morning, and saw you laying on your bed, with Sonic, all happy and laughing with him... he just... snapped.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was staring at Chaos with sadness, her ears lightly pinned bck on her head.
That was ll information she kind of was aware of, although she didn't realized what it took Shadow, to fight back his instincts for so long.
"...I couldn't take it anymore..." she whispered. "The situation wasn't healthy for me and the baby...I had to go, and I prefered to take Chaos with me so he wouldn't be too disturbed..."
She then sighed quietly, but said nothing more. At her wrist Blaze can see the communicator bracelet. She had it with her the whole time, but it seemed to be shut down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed again. ?What made maters worse was that the hole time Rouge had been whispering little lies into his ear, constantly twisting the facts and putting little seeds of doubt into his mind. I?m surprised he lasted as long as he did.?
Blaze knew this was hard for her to here but she knew Amy needed to know what really happened. ?She was also manipulating Sonic, tricking him into pestering picking at Shadow trying to start a fight.?
Blaze then looked over at Amy, ?everything that happened over the two months before you let, was all planned and manipulatedy Rouge.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy went wide eyed and looked at Blaze, looking both hurt and shocked.
"W....What...?!" she lightly exclaimed. "Why...?! Why did she do that?! I didn't do anything wrong to her!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze looked down at the sleeping Chaos and lightly rubbed his head. He nuzzled her hand back, he sure looked happy. ?The truth is it really wasn't about you but about what you do.?
Blaze then turned to look at Amy again. ?Shadow is very strong and powerful but his heart is not. He would never admit it but we can all see how much Shadow needs you to protect his hart. I?m afraid your disappearing played right into her planes because with you out of the way she has been free to manipulate and...? Blaze said and hesitated for a moment. ?use him how ever she wants.?
Blaze looked down at chaos again, ?it was never about you... it was about getting Shadow.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wais cleary shocked and angry about all of that. She was disgusted with Rouge and couldn't believe how she dared to use Shadow that way again, when she was supposed to be his friend!
"...How dare she!" she exclaimed, unable to contain her anger. "She's supposed to be his friend! How dare she use him like that?!"
She grit her teeth and started to play with her communicator distractingly at her wrist, then she decided to power it up.
Doing so triggered a small alarm on Tails' computer back in the computer room in the HQ, indicating that Amy's communicator had been reactivated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed then looked down at chaos, ?you really need to go back.? Blaze said. She didn?t realize Amy had turned her communicateur back on.
Blaze turned to look at Amy again. ?Shadow needs you... now more then ever?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy started to cry silently, her shoulders jumping a bit from her quiet sobs and she brought her hands to her face to cry in them, her ears pinned back on her head.
It was clear that she was feeling regretful and guilt from leaving him vulnerable like that. She was clearly blaming herself for that Shadow's unwanted 'torture' from Rouge.
"I wanna go home...I wanna go home to him...!" she cried as quietly as she could to not wake Chaos up. "I wanna tell him that I'm so sorry...!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze looked at Amy and sighed, ?we have to find a way to get you back. It took me two weeks to find this place, it will be hard to travel back for you.?
Just then they hear a noise on the roof. ?Amy! AMY? it was Sonic. ?I know your around here Amy, where are you. Pleas just let me find you?
It was so loud it startled chaos a little. He picked his head up. ?Sawic?? He asked a bit puzzaled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The loud noise had startled Amy and she nearly screamed in both confusion and fear, but her ears perked up as she registered that it was Sonic.
She felt another wave of guilt and regret. He too must have been hurting so much...And he too was used by Rouge!
Amy wipes her tears away slowly. "Blaze...can you go get him...?" she asked Blaze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded, ?alright, just wait here? she said then stands up and quickly headed for the door and walked out.
?She right in here? Blaze said looking up at the rough.
?Right here where?? He asked confused.
?Your standing on the roof Sonic? Blaze explained.
?Oh, I get it? Sonic said then jumped down and moved pst Blaze to see Amy and chaos.
Chaos, who had been still half awake, sat up and was suddenly wide awake. ?SAWIC!? He said with excitement.
?Amy, there you are? Sonic said as he ran over to her and quickly hugged her, ?you have no idea how worried I was about you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closed her eyes and hugged him quite tightly as she pinned her ears back on her head as she rested her face in his neck.
What they briefly had together was still rather fresh in her mind, but even if she had returned to Shadow, she still cared about Sonic dearly. He was one of her oldest and dearest friends, and nothing would change that.
"...I'm sorry...I'm so, so sorry..." she said with a shaky voice. "We're fine...all three of us..." she then precized.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m glad, I?m so very glad that your all ok? Sonic said.
But the. Chaos started pushing at Sonic?s arm, ?Sawic, Sawic? he said wanted attention himself.
Sonic moved an arm to make an opening. ?Alright Chaos you get in here to? he said polling Chaos into the hug.
Chaos giggled and wiggled his way father into the hug and hugged both Sonic and his mom.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They hugged that way for a couple of minutes. Man did it felt so good...
Amy then pulled away from him and look at Sonic in the eyes, her ears pinned back.
She knew that it wasn't the moment to do that, but she gently grabbed Sonic's hand and let it rest over her well rounded stomach.
There was nothing for a moment, but then...a little kick occurred. The baby had started to get less active, but it was mainly due to it getting ready to be born.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gasped a little not expecting that then he looked down at Amy?s hand holding his hand to her belly. A tear came to his eyes as a smile came to his face felling the little kick. "Hello there? he said in a soft tone. ?I missed you too... my little one?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Blaze...convinced me to go home..." she said, letting go of his hand as it rested on her stomach.
She then glanced at Chaos. "...Chaos wants to go home, too..." she said, gently rubbing his head.
Shen then looked back at Sonic. "And when I do get back...Rouge's not going to comprehend what's coming her way." she concluded, with a rather cold tone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic razed an eye brow as he takes his hand off her belly. ?Rouge? I don?t understand? I thought you would want to see shadow not Rouge??
Blaze but a hand on Sonic?s shoulder then looked at Amy, ?not everyone knows what Rouge did, Sonic is one of them. Silver knows a little but just from one conversation he overheard between Shadow and Rouge.?
Sonic looked at Blaze confused. ?Wait... what did Rouge do??
?It?s � long story? Blaze replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grit her teeth. "I will tell you later...But yes, I...I want to see him...I want to see Shadow..." she said, her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then shrugged, ?alright I guess? he said a bit confused still.
?Why don?t you use Chaos control Sonic,? Blaze suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently picked up Chaos and with Sonic's help, she got up.
"Yeah, I would like to go home...I'm ready to go home." she sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded and polled out a chaos emeralds. ?Alright, let?s go? he said and put an arm
Aroun Amy as Blaze but a hand on his shoulder. Sonic then razed up three Chaos emeralds ?CHAOS CONTROL?
Moments latter the fore appeared in the kitchen right as silver had just walked in. Silver had not seen Blaze for a week though she had told him befor she left that she was going to look for Amy and they talked every day on there communicators.
Chaos gasped when he saw Silver and started to wiggle with excitement. ?Siver! SiverSiverSiver!? He rapidly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver ligjtly jumped and gasped. "Amy! Chaos!" he exclaimed.
Amy set Chaos down on his feet with Sonic's help, and watched as Chaos rushed to Silver.
Silver knelt down to rceive Chaos in his arms and hugged him tight.
"It's so good to see you, little fella!" Silver happily said.
He then got up, holding the hoglet in his arms, and headed straight to Amy and hugged as well as much as he could, given her well rounded bump. Amy hugged Silver back and closed her eyes: oh, man...she missed him so much, too!
"Welcome back, Amy!" Silver said with a big smile as he pulled away from her. "It's so good to see you again, too!"
"Thanks, Silver." Amy lightly blushed, smiling gently. "Blaze found me and we discussed, and she told me about...certain things that convinced me to come back." she added, saying that last part with cold tone.
Silver blinked, slightly confused. "Things...? What kind of things...?"
"I'd rather not talk about it now..." Amy muttered. "I just...I just want to see Shadow..." she added, her ears lightly folding as she looked down to her hands and started to fidget with them.
Silver was still holding Chaos in his arms and he exchanged looks with Sonic and Blaze. ?You want to do it, or should I do it...?" he asked them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little then lifted up his communicateur. ?Shadow... I have a little surprise for you... Shadow, Hay shads do you hear me... Shadow? Sonic said to the devise on his arm but there was no answer.
Sonic sighed and out his arm down. ?Shadow has been... reverting back to his old ways over the past few weeks. He?s been less communicative and more distend, he spends more and more time by himself.?
?Why don?t you go back to your room and see if he is there, I will go talk to tails and ask if he can look for him? Sonic said.
?Why don?t we keep Chaos here with us? Blaze said looking at Silver. ?It would be best if you have some alone time with Shadow?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks at Silver and ponders on the proposition for a moment, her ears still pinned back.
"...Yeah...I think Chaos can wait a little before saying 'hi' to his father..." she said, nodding softly.
She had no problems leaving her hoglet with them: why should she? He was with his two uncles, and his 'adopted' aunt, and they were back home...which was a much more safer place than their very well hidden-camouflaged little shack.
Amy gently rubbed Chaos' little head and smiled gently.
"You will see Papa later, Chaos...Mama needs to talk to him alone, but as soon as we're done, we'll come get you together." she promised the hoglet.
She then glanced at Sonic briefly. And if everything goes according to plans...we will also be able to discuss a little... she thought as she looked at him straight in the eyes.
Amy then left the kitchen.
Silver looked down at Chaos and smiled brightly as he started to make him fly using his psychokinesis powers.
"You have no idea how we missed you both, little fella!" he smiled brightly. "What did you both do all this time that you were away?"
---
Meanwhile, Amy is heading towards her room, her ears pined on her head as she was anxious to see Shadow again after being gone for two months.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled as he few around. ?Mama taught me stuff and we played with wild animals. I would hide and Mama left to hunt and got stuff like food? Chaos explained.
This is what she did anytime she had to leave him to get supplies. It was hard enough for her moving around secretly while let pregnant without taking a hoglet under 2 with her.
- - -
When Amy walked into the room the first thing she noticed was that shadow was not there. The second thing was that the nest Sonic had helped her creat had been destroyed. The pillows and blankets she used to build it were scattered around the room like they had been tasted about in a hurry. Some of them hand small scratches or rips as if the person doing it was very mad.
As Amy looked around she finally realized how much the room and her nest, or what was left of it, still smelled like Sonic. In pain and anger Shadow must have hit a limit of smelling that and just ripes it down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That little bit of information made Silver to lightly fold his ears.
Amy was the first friend he had made in Sonic's time - before his own timeline was erased -, so he cared a great deal about her.
She was like a sister to him and he wanted nothing more but for her to be happy.
Silver gently pat Chaos' little head as he was flying in front of him because of his powers.
"...You've been a good and brave little hoglet, Chaos." he gently said.
---
Seeing her room - the place that she considered to be her very nest - in that desolated state, was like a punch to her heart, and Amy teared up as she stood there in shock.
She had no precise idea of what Shadow mus truly have felt about what she had with Sonic, and his scent being all over the place...but seeing their room in that horrible state...
...It was clear that it was much more than she could have suspected or expected.
And the worse in all of that was that Rouge was part of his torture.
Thinking of Rouge briefly infuriated Amy and she grit her teeth, clenching her hands into fists at her sides.
She closed her eyes and took deep breathes, calming down. She then wiped the tears from her eyes that hadn't rolled out of them, then gently brought up her wrist that has her communicator on, and directly contacted Shadow.
"...Shadow...Come in, Shadow...It's Amy..."
Seeing that he didn't replied right away, she sighed, and added:
"...I came back, Shadow...Just...Just come and see me when you can...You know where to find me..."
She then ended the called and sighed, looking around her with a saddened expression on her face and her ears folded back.
She decided to go and sit on the couch, but laid on it instead and stared at the ceiling for a while, her hands gently resting on her bump. She then closed her eyes, but didn't fell asleep.
She waited for Shadow like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But then Amy gets a call from sonic over her communicator. ? Amy, you might want to head into the computer room. Tails have something you might want to see?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sat up, frowning in concern. "Alright...heading there..." she replied.
She got off the couch and left her room, heading straight for the computer room with her ears folded back on her head.
"Hi, Tails...Sonic told me you wanted to show me something...?" she said as she walked into the computer room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy!? Tails said with a big smile as he hugged her. ?I?m so glad you came back?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hugged him back. "I missed you too, Tails...I'm not sure I'm glad to have came back just yet...wha is it that you wanted me to see...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, ya it?s not really anything bad. I just noticed that Shadow turned his communicateur off, he has been doing that lately. So I checked some of the videos from some of the cameras that aren?t monitored as much and thought you would like to see it? tails said then turned to his computer.
The screen changed and showed an imiges of the highest part of the roof. At first it seamed normal but then Amy?s sees movement and it was nun other then Shadow himself. He jumped up onto the room and got to the guest point and stood at the wedge looking out. He folded his arms and just stared looking away from the camera.
?That was less then half an hour ago, knowing how long he tends to stay he should still be up there now?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy felt grateful for that and looked at Tails.
"Thank you, Tails...I'm going straight there." she said in a murmur.
She then left the computer room and headed straight for the roof.
Amy temporarily leaned against the wall at the bottom of the stairs leading up to the roof, panting a bit.
She had walked rather fast to get there, and with her big baby bump, it wasn't easy to move around as much.
After breathing for a moment, she climbed up the stairs and opened the door to walk out on the roof, anxious to see Shadow as she pinned her ears back on her head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Finally after two and a half months apart there he stood, Shadow, her mate. He was standing on the ledge of the room looking out over the Horizon. His arms were folded and he was standing rather rigidly.
From were there stars came out Amy could see part of the side of Shadows face and he had a stove emotionless expression on his face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her ears pinned back, and observed him silently for a moment.
If she didn't knew him, she would say that he looked kind of at peace or his usual self...but deep down, she knew that he must be suffering still.
"...Shadow..." Amy softly muttered, not too low, not too loud, just enough for him to hear her voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s est twitched and he turned his head and for a moment Amy saw that his eyes looked... numb, like he had done something to stop felling... anything.
But the moment Shadow saw Amy his eyes went though several emotions. First she saw joy, then confusion fallowed by regret.
Shadow looked away again like he was trying to hide the regret. ?Why did you come back?? He asked. It wasn't harsh or cold, not to her, but like he was trying to understand why she was there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her ears folded back as she stared at him. She did see those emotions in his eyes, but she didn't know why he felt regret.
She didn't know what to answer right away, or perhaps she did, but she respected a few minutes of silence before to answer his question:
"...I came back because no matter what happens, my feelings for you haven't changed. I still love you, Shadow...I always will, you should never doubt it..."
Amy then looked down at her baby bump with folded ears and a saddened look in her eyes, then continued to speak:
"...I only left because I got very scared...I got so scared for you and Sonic...I didn't want you both to fight until one of the two died..."
Amy then grit her teeth and closed her eyes, but she kept talking:
"Blaze told me about things that you and Sonic are not even probably aware of...I regret leaving, so much..."
Amy swallowed, tearing up, before to conclude with a slight shaky voice:
"...I'm so sorry, Shadow...I'm so sorry for leaving at a moment when you needed me the most..."
She then got silent, crying silently as she kept her head down and practically staring at her baby bump.
She couldn't be more sincere than she already was. She meant everything, from the bottom of her heart.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow listened for her as she talked then turned back to look at her as she was looking down at her belly. He could hear it her voice that she ment it but his mind was so mixed up by Rouge these past 5 months, and even more the last two that he didn?t know what to make of it. But he did know one thing, he missed her, he missed her so much.
Shadow lets out a deep breath, ?I shouldn?t have tried to hurt him...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently wiped her tears, but they were still coming out quietly, leaving her cheeks wet. She then looked up to look at him in the eyes.
"...You hurt him because she was telling you things that I don't even know what she told you." Amy softly, but firmly said. "What did Rouge tell you to make you lose your trust and faith in me and Sonic?" she then questioned him. "Please, tell me...I want to understand..." she added, closing her eyes as she kept her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked away from here, he had been told and felt so many things leading up to that event. Even now he didn?t know what or who to believe anymore.
He remember rage building in his hart went he saw them together. how sonic was able to get time alone with her when he could not. How Sonic was able to make her laugh with sick sweet joy and he did not anymore. He remembered the nest of Sonic in the room and how long he had tried to conduct with her again but everything seamed agents it.
But then one thing came to his mind that he didn?t even realize he had been thinking on that day.
?You were going to leave me? Shadow finally said in a pained voice. Shadow then turned back to look at her. ?And you did.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That hurt...so much.
Amy remain silent, her eyes closed shut tightly and her ears pinned back, but her lower lip was shaking.
"...Just because I want Sonic to be part of his daughter's life...you thought I was going to leave you for him...?" she stuttered, her voice lightly shaking.
She couldn't believe he was really thinking she'd do that.
Amy suddenly turned away from Shadow, her hands clenched into fists as she was lightly trembling.
"...So you're just going to believe the person that used you over me...?" she asked again, her voice shaking from the emotions. "Sonic had given up trying to take me back from you!" she then burst out, turning back to face Shadow. "He saw how firmly I was rejecting his romantic advances, so he gave up on me! I never intended to purposely leave you for him, Shadow!"
She then turned away from him, showing him her back, and remain silent as her shoulders were lightly jumping as she quietly cried.
I lost him...I lost to him to a bitch that only cares about her selfish self... she bitterly thought as she cried silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I didn?t believe her... not at first? Shadow said in a calm voice. ?But so many things she was saying were coming true. Then that mornin with everything ells that was going on I just... couldn't take it... I snapped? Shadow admitted. The fact that Shadow was explaining all this to her was still a gone sine, especially with how everyone said he had been closing himself off lately.
Amy can hear some foot steps quietly behind her and shadow walked towards her a little. ?Even after you were gone I refused to believe you chose to leave me. I hade everyone searching for any kind of clew to explain why you would leave. I even punched Silver in the face when he tried to convince me that you left by chose. I didn?t want to believe it? Shadow said then stoped right behind her.
?But it?s the truth, isn't it. Look at me and tell me it?s not true, that you didn?t chose to leave me? Shadow said then waited for some time. When Amy didn?t turn around or say anything he continued. ?If she is right about this... how am I suppose to know she can?t be right about anything ells.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grit her teeth, then turned around and just burst out in his face:
"I left because I was scared, Shadow! I was scared for you and for Sonic! You tried to kill a long time friend of mine right in front of me! And he seemed to be willing to fight you again, too! What the hell was I supposed to do?! Stay there and watch you both fight again because of me?! I never intended to leave you for another! You were my first for basically everything, Shadow!"
She was starting to feel fake contractions due to feeling stressed out, and she groaned from the pain as she lightly bent forward, pressing her hands on her baby bump as she had her ears folded back and her eyes shut tightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow turned away from Amy before she started to wince in pain and did not see it. ?So your saying this hole thing is my fault? That if I could have just not tried to kill Sonic that nun of this would have happened. That I should have just continued to suffer in silence and not do anything about it.?
Shadow started to clench his fist not realizing the pain Amy was in from the contractions. ?Do you have any idea what I was going though for you. But as soon as I made one mistake you bolted. How was I suppose to see that... what was I suppose to think.?
Shadow closed his eyes and tightened them as his fist got tighter. ?I know exactly what I thought. That I was not ment to be happy! Ever time I start to think my lades is finally was going right everything turns to SHIT! By why shouldn?t it, I?m the one who keeps messing everything up! How could anyone love me after everything I have done.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept gritting her teeth from the pain she was feeling. She kept pressing her hands on her stomach, her ears pinned back.
She didn't replied right away, but once the pain subsided, Amy started to sob quietly, although her voice was shaky when she finally spoke again:
"That's...That's not what I meant..."
She had spoken rather quietly.
"I'm...I'm the one who messed up..." she added, her voice filled with regrets and pain. "I betrayed you, my mate, by sleeping with your brother, at a time that I thought that you were gone for good...Hell, I'm even going to give him a daughter very shortly..."
Amy then fell down to her knees, pressing her hands on her face as she sobbed loudly, not even caring about who would hear her.
"I came back for you...! I came back for you, because I love you...! I came back because I couldn't let Rouge hurt you with her evil lies and manipulations...! But I realize that I'm not better than she is, because I still managed to hurt you...!"
Amy sobbed some more, before to conclude:
"All I've ever wanted was to love and be loved...! And when I finally managed to get that goal, everything just turned to hell, and now I just fucking lost you to someone that only wants you back for selfish reasons...! I love you, Shadow, I always will, why can't you see that?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s ears pined back hearing her cry, he hated seeing her cry like that, it made him feel so bad. He knelt down in front of her. ?No Rose... you haven?t lost me... not to her, never to her. My heart will always be yours? he said to her in a low and soft voice.
He started to reach a hand out to take hers off her face but he hesitated. ?But... your not the only one... to betray the other. After two months of you being gone... I started to believe her. I let her convince me that you were never coming back... that you never wanted to see me again. ? Shadow added before closing her eyes and turning his head down and away. His ears dropped more.
?I just wanted the pain to go away... I wanted to feel numb... if only for a time. So last night I... gave into her.? That statement couldn?t have been more obvious if he had just come out and said that he had sex with Rouge. The sound in his voice also was clear how much he now regretted it... could he have even been regretting it at the time, like he had been punishing himself for being so stupid to have tried to kill Sonic like that. This was also why Amy had seen regret in his eyes the moment he saw her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
If she was expecting that...
...god, it hurt so much.
Amy obviously felt crushed by this confession as she pulled her hands away from her face to look down at her bump, her ears pinned back.
Amy then slowly got closer to Shadow and softly put her hands on his cheeks, as she gently rest her forehead against his and closed her eyes. Tears were still silently streaming down her cheeks.
"....T...Then we are even..." she whispered with such regret and pain. "We are even...considering the fact that...I was too weak to resist Sonic's advances...because of my instincts making it harder to reject him...that night before you two fought again..."
Her tears grew bigger as they streamed down silently still on her cheeks.
"F...Forgive me...I don't deserve you...I'm just such a weakling..." she quietly said, crushed that her decision to stay hidden lead to this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow opened his eyes and looked at her for a moment before taking a deep breath. ?I have already forgiven you for that, I just hope you can forgive me?
shadow replied before gently kissing her lips as he closed his eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy already has her eyes closed, so she kissed him back as her ears remain pinned back and tears kept streaming down on her cheeks.
The exhaustion caused by crying and feeling stressed out so much caught up to her and Amy went limp against Shadow as they kissed.
Amy eventually broke the kiss and kept her eyes closed, her cheeks still wet from her tears.
"...I love you...I love you so much...p...please, never doubt it ever again..." she whispered, her ears still pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow polled her into his arms and held onto her. He rested his check on her head. ?I will do my best to remember that? shadow replied softly.
He lightly stocked one of her wet checks to try and drop it, ?all I ask is that you just stay with me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'll...I'll stay with you, Shadow..." she whispered, calming down in his comforting embrace.
Amy then sniffled and lightly wiped her other tears away as she leaned onto him with her arm around him.
They remain like this for a couple of minutes, and Amy quietly sighed at some point.
"...Chaos missed you so much...We both did." she said, simply resting against him.
She then took a wiff of his scent...and obviously detected Rouge's scent on him much more clearly from that wiff.
She folded her ears back and growled lightly, but she understood now how Shadow felt whenever he saw Sonic near her...much more than before, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow slowly closed his eyes, ?I will go see him in a bit. I just want to hold you a little longer, ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy put her other arm around him and hugged him rather tightly as she closed her eyes and rest her head against his chest.
"I'm not in a hurry to go either..." she softly said.
She listened to his heart beats...reminding her how vulnerable his heart was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a while of just holding onto each other, knelling on the flore, Shadow chuckled a little. ?How about we make a deal, you stop having sex with Sonic so I can stop trying to kill him and I stop having sex with Rouge so you can kill her all you want? Shadow commented mostly kicking... but not completely.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly folded her ears again as she pulled away from Shadow and looked at him in the eyes.
"Shadow...I haven't slept with Sonic since after that second fight you both had months ago..." She said before closing her eyes. "You claimed me once more after that fight, helping my instincts to settle bbm down on my one true mate..." she added, before to open her eyes and look at his again. "I had no intentions to leave you again for him, and he realized that, so he gave up on trying to take me back from you..."
Amy then closed her eyes again, keeping her ears folded.
"...I just hope that you understand...that you understand that he is in the same situation as you were with Chaos..." she whispered. "He is a long time friend of mine, I will always love and care about him, but not on the same level as I love and care about you...I will always love you infinitely more..."
She folded her ears back a bit more. "...Please...Try to forgive him, and allow him to be part of his daughter's life..."
Before he can reply to that, Amy then let out a growl and showed her teeth lightly.
"As for Rouge...I'll never forgive her...She used you in ways that I would never use you, and I despise her for that...So I can't make promises for when I will cross paths with her..."
Her hands on his back clenched lightly into his fur and she grit her teeth, clearly feeling upset just thinking about how Rouge used him.
Talk about a protective mate and friend!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little at her reaction to thinking about Rouge. ?Don?t worry, I completely understand.? Shadow said lightly stroking her back. He then sighed and lightly strocked her check. ?I will try to forgive Sonic, it won?t be easy, but I will try?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy calmed down and brought a hand up, pressing his hand against her cheek, and let her own hand rest on top of his hand.
"...Thank you...that's all I am asking..." she softly said as she kept her eyes closed.
She sighed in content, then opened her eyes to look at him, and gently stroke his cheek too.
She was relieved that he didn't got upset when she told him about the reasons why she still cared and love Sonic so much still...But she had also told Shadow about the reasons why she cared and loved him much infinitely much more.
She just now wanted all of them to move own...but again, she already knew that if she crossed paths with Rouge, it wouldn't be pretty.
Amy sighed in content again. "...Ok, feeling much more better, now." she softly chuckled. "We probably should take you see Chaos, now...he really missed you so much, too..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and takes his hand off her face. ?Ya, let?s go see him? he said then stands up. He reached a hand down to help Amy her up so they could go see there little man together.
- - -
Meanwhile Silver and Blaze were still watching Chaos and boating with him to keep him happy and distracted. Chaos had asked for some paper and crayons so she could show them what he learned. When Silver got them chaos started scribbling letters
, part of the Alphabet Amy started teaching him when they were away. He didn?t remember very many and the marks really were scribbles but they were close and rather good for a kid just under two.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy obviously was grateful for the help: it was clear that being 'fat' like that didn't help for moving around easily on her own.
"Thanks." she lightly chuckled.
She held his hand as they got back inside the base and pondered silently on something before to say:
"If I remember well...I will be due soon to give birth. 2 weeks at most."
----
Silver was rather impressed.
"That is very good, Chaos. You're such a smart boy."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s good? Shadow sais and light squeezed her hand ?then you will finally be all mine again? Shadow said just before they got to Silver and Blazes room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly at that, but she didn't comment on it.
After knocking on the door and being allowed to come in, they walked in and Silver looked at them both and smiled rather brightly, before to look back at Chaos.
"Hey fella, look who came to see you!" he told Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos turned around and his eyes lit up, ?PAPA!? He called out as he quickly jumped to his feet. He ran over and hugged Shadows lags.
At first Shadow seamed very stunned and stiffened up as Chaos hugged his lags but Chaos didn?t seam to notice or mind. Shadow seamed to still feel awkward around his son and just looked down at the boy nuzzling his face on his lags.
After a glance over at Amy he leaned done and picked chaos up and chaos quickly through his arms around Shadow neck in another big hug.
Shadow then smiled, ?I missed you too Chaos?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grinned: he knew Chaos was impatient to see his father after spending so much time away from him.
Amy smiled gently. "I told you he missed you a lot." she softly chuckled.
She was happy to see them both happy.
She then remembered the state of her room and...it made her lose her smile. She didn't want Chaos to see that.
"Are you alright, Amy?" Silver asked her, noticing her change of behavior.
"Yeah, I'm ok...I was just thinking that perhaps it would be better to sleep in an entirely different and new room." she answered, before to look at Shadow. "You know...like a new start."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at her and smiled, ?I think that?s a wonderful idea.? He replied. That would remove the left over smell of Sonic and any sent left the night before from Rouge.
Shadow sighed and looked down, ?I?m guessing you went back to the room? he said sounding a little regretful.
Blaze looked confused, she didn?t know about the destroyed room and nether would Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver too had no idea what had happened.
Amy gently put her hand on his arm. "I did, thinking that you would be there." she confirmed. "But it doesn't matter, Shadow...I just want us to start over."
The only thing she truly treasured in that room were the album photos, weither it was about Chaos or anything else in general...and with the quick look she had gotten, they were still intact and safe.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was true, the only thing shadow had messed up was the nest, everything ells was fine. Shadow sighed felling better. ?Alright, then we should pick out a new room. Perhapes we should chose two room and use one so Chaos and the new baby can have there own room?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy liked that idea and nodded softly. "Yes, I would agree...but I will have to keep the baby near me at first, for obvious reasons..." she lightly chuckled.
She'd have to wake up at night to feed it and even during the day...and that would be for a couple of months. Or if Shadow was truly impatient to rekindle their mating bond, she could try and get some of her milk out in enough quantity for Sonic so he could keep her with him a couple of hours if he wanted to...
...Or he could also just feed her baby formula.
They soon left Silver and Blaze, taking Chaos with them and they walked around to figure out where they wanted their new love nest to be.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they were walking though the hallway looking for a room they run into Knuckled and nun other then Rouge. She was walking next to to knuckled with her head on his shoulder and holding his hand. It would be hard to believe what she had done if they didn?t already know about it.
Knuckles on the other hand had no idea what had been going on but he did know some things the others did not. Ever she saved Amy and Chao?s life Rouge had been acting different. She had major mood swings and was more unproductive then ever. Knuckles could have just assumed that it was caused by the depression from loosing her wings.
When Shadow saw Rouge he hesitated for a moment still holding chaos. He knew Amy had seen her, and how happy she looked, this was going to get loud.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Amy did see Rouge, and as soon as she did, her fur raze in waves and puffed up as she definitely got aggressive.
Knuckles, however, was completely obvlivious to that.
"Amy?! You're back!" he happily exclaimed, rushing to give his pink friend a big hug.
But as soon as he pressed her quills with his face, Knuckles yelped in pain and pulled away very quickly, confused. By this point, Amy was practically hissing at Rouge in pure outrage and anger.
"How dare you behave as if nothing happened?!! You better stay away from my mate, Rouge or I swear to god, I will fucking kill you!!!" Amy suddenly started to yell as she suddenly advanced on Rouge.
Knuckles went wide eyed, very confused as to what the hell was going on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge takes one step back rather shocked when Amy came at her. ?I am not quite sure what exactly your talking about. I am no where near your mate, your the one that came at me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy only snarled louder and punched Rouge in the face: she was very angry.
"You really seriously think that I don't know about everything you've plotted ever since Shadow was back?!! Blaze told me everything you have been doing over the course of the months that lead me to fucking leave!!! And I fucking know that you have slept with Shadow last night, you fucking traitor!!!" Amy yelled, out of herself. "You wanted me gone so you could sleep with Shadow again, while you fucking already have a mate in your life!!! So I'm asking you, Rouge: how could you do that to Knuckles?!!"
Hearing all of that...Knuckles' face went very pale and he suddenly felt numb: he clearly wasn't expecting that, nor to hear all of that...he was motionless from shock.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked away from them, he was not going to deny what happened. Shadow also did not want Knuckles getting mad at him, after all he had agreed to having sex with his mate.
?Your just trying to find some one to blame. I didn?t tell you to abandon your mate and family, I didn?t even put the idea in your head. That was your idea, you left on your own? Rouge replied folding her arms. Though she had not denied sleeping with Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The next thing that happened, nobody was expecting it.
This time, Amy completely snapped and jumped at Rouge with a angered shriek, both falling down to the floor, as they started to fight right there on the floor.
Amy wasn't even holding back, punching and biting Rouge. Rouge as well certainly wasn't holding back, but she was considerate enough to avoid punching Amy's stomach.
The commotion attracted the others and Silver went wide eyed when he saw that.
"What the...?! What's going on?!" he exclaimed, shocked as he rushed there.
"You fucking bitch!!! How dare you tell me those things?!! Unlike you I have the fucking guts to assume my goddamn mistakes, you fucking COWARD!!!"
Knuckles had tried to move Amy off Rouge, but he got prickled by her puffed up quills.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama, MAMA? chaos called out as he signaled in Shadows arms, he was worried about Amy.
Shadow quickly turned to Silver. ?Split them up NOW!? He commanded knowing Silvers powers would be the fastest and safest way to get them apart
Blaze ran over to help Shadow calm down Chaos
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver immediately obeyed the order he was given and rose his hands up at both women fighting on the floor. The instant he did, both were separated from each other, but Amy was still struggling as she float, keeping her eyes on Rouge and hissing at her aggressively.
He however didn't let go of them, not until Shadow would tell him it's ok to do so.
Knuckles was shocked still: he had never seen Amy snap so violently beofre...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow hands a very confused little chaos over to Blaze who took a step back. Shadow then walked over to Amy and put a hand on her shoulder, ?I think she gets the point? he said then looked back at Silver. ?You can let Amy go? he said calmly still holding onto Amy?s shoulder.
Shadow then looked over at knuckled, ?last night Rouge told me she could make my pain fade away and with the state I was in I took her up on her offer. It was not my intention to see you get hurt, that I do regret.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver did as Shadow requested and freed Amy, setting her down to her feet. He however kept Rouge into his grasp.
Amy's quills were still puffed up and she was trembling with such rage. Clenching her hands into fists, she remain silent as she grit her teeth, her hissing had stopped after Shadow had talked to her.
Knuckles grit his teeth and swiftly turned around, clenching his hands into fists.
"...I am through and done with her." he coldly said. "It clearly was foolish to give my heart to someone that didn't deserved it, as it clearly wasn't enough either."
Knuckles then speedily left the place, clearly hurt and angry, but he said nothing more.
When Shadow gave him another sign to let Rouge go, Silver let her land on her feet gently. Amy was still angry but she remain silent as Shadow held her by the shoulder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
From the moment Silver had separated them Rouge had not said anything then when Silver put her down on her feet suddenly she collapsed. Her body started shaking in a very strange and disturbing way.
Blaze quickly turned Chaos away from the sight. Shadow got wide eyed, although he was not the only one he did know what was going on. ?What the hell, She?s having a seizure??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They had to quickly rush Rouge to the medical bay, but Amy had firmly refused to follow. She thanked Blaze for watching Chaos, and just walked to a nearby room and locked herself in with Chaos.
Two hours later...
Silver was leaning his back against the wall, waiting to get news from the doctor about Rouge. He had warned Sonic and Tails about it, and both were waiting with him.
"Where is Knuckles...?" Tails asked. "We sent him messages to tell him that Rouge was at the medical bay..."
Silver looked away from Tails and Sonic, gritting his teeth.
"...Knuckles won't come. He's through and done with her." he said.
Tails widened his eyes. "What...?"
----
In the room that Amy had locked herself in, she was laying on her side, her face towards the wall as she kept Chaos between it and her.
She had apologized to Chaos for scaring him like that, and after he fell asleep, she had remain silent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shortly after that a doctor came out and walked over to Silver who had brought her in. ?It?s a good thing you brought her in when you did. That device nearly killed her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frown. "I beg your pardon?"
"What device?" Tails asked, confused as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Apparently there was some kind of little device implanted in her head? The dicter said then looked over his shoulder and motioned to one of the nurses who brought over what looked like a cross between a computer ship and a shard of the Pantone ruby. ?It looks like it had been in there a long time, possibly between 3-5 years.?
Sonic looked over at Silver, ?did Infinite put that in her head? That was around the time she was still pretending to work for him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes and opened his mouth in shock.
"Oh, god..." he whispered. "I wouldn't be surprised if that was the case...but then all of the information she gave us...was she willingly doing it on her own or...was it all Infinite's work...?"
Tails rose his hand. "I will give a look at this thing, Doctor. Hopefully I can figure it out and we'll get a closure on what the hell happened."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Th� dicter handed it over to Tails. ?You will have a much better time finding out what that thing dose. For now I have her stabilized and she should recover with a little time and rest?
Sonic takes a deep breath... ?why dose everything seam to always lead back to Infinite.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was far too true, but this was alas an answer that probably wouldn't matter if it was answered.
They decided to leave Rouge to her rest and headed back for the computer room.
"You still haven't told us how Rouge ended up at the medical bay...I suspect it hasto do with something else than this thing." Tails told Silver as they walked.
Silver didn't answered right away, but he eventually did:
"...I don't know the whole story, but it happened right after I separated her from Amy."
"From Amy...? What was going on...?"
"I don't know, but Amy was infuriated and fighting Rouge over on the floor, punching her and biting her."
Tails widened his eyes in shock.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed ?WHAT?!?!? Why the hell would Amy do that? Doesn't she realize she is still pregnant with MY daughter? She could have gotten her hurt fighting like that? Sonic protested very upset to hear this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked at Sonic, raising an eyebrow. "I think she is well aware of that fact, Sonic. But if she snapped to the point of jumping at Rouge, she must've pushed her passed her limit."
"We weren't there, so we don't know." Tails sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well who was there, I?m going to give them a piece of my mind if letting her get that worked up? Sonic said getting more angry about this, that was his Daughter that was put at risk.
Sonic then sighed and looked at tails, ?why don?t you go look into that thing, I will go see where Amy got off to?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Knuckles and Shadow were there, Sonic. Shadow was holding CHaos and Knuckles tried to separate them, but Amy's quills hurt him." Silver replied. "And we all know that Knuckles doesn't want to talk to anyone in the moment. Amy got into a nearby room with Chaos and Shadow s I quickly rushed Rouge to the medical bay." he then added, calmly.
Tails sweat dropped. "That answers your questions, Sonic..." he lightly chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, for now? Sonic said then looked at tails. ?Though if that... thing dose what I think it dose then Knuckles might want to know about it?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails nodded. "I will let you know, but so should you with Amy." he said.
They soon parted ways and Tails headed back for the computer room, while Silver was leading Sonic to the room that Amy had decided to lock herself in - along with Shadow and Chaos.
Silver knocked on the door. "Hey you two, I came to check on your three with Sonic. Can we come in?"
In the room, Amy calmer than two hours prior, but she still was rather unhappy. Nevertheless, Shadow had managed to calm her down and reassure her that he cared about her more.
When Silver knocked on the door, Amy lightly pinned her ears back, and looked at Shadow, but she nodded softly.
She was siting on the bed, her back leaning into the pillows that were put at the head of the bed. She has Chaos siting next to her, given that her bump wpuldn't allow much place for him to sit on her lap any longer...for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was standing near by when Sonic walked in and watched sonic and Silver walk over. ?Are you alright Amy? Your not hurt?? Sonic asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm alright...we both are." Amy calmly replied.
Silver sat at the end of the bed, to not agitate Shadow more than he probably already felt having Sonic in the same room as him.
Sonic didn't know that Amy fought with Rouge because she slept with Shadow and pushed her buttons, but Silver did, and had lied previously about not knowing why she fought with Rouge.
"You shouldn't have fought with Rouge like that." Silver calmly told Amy. "Wha if you had gone into early labor?"
Amy grit her teeth and folded her arms as she looked the other way at the wall.
"She had it coming." she coldly replied. "She manipulated both Shadow and Sonic, and obviously wanted me gone so she could unveil her disgusting, selfish plan to get back at Shadow when she was with Knuckles. And when I faced her to threaten her to stay away from Shadow, she played the innocent card and said I was trying to put the blame on someone else but me. That's when I snapped." Amy then growled, clearly not pleased about having to explain that.
She hadn't directly said that Rouge slept with Shadow, but it was easy to assume that it was the reason that made her lash at Rouge at first.
Silver braced himself for Sonic's reaction.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed and quickly turned to look at Shadow, ?YOU had SEX with ROUGE!!!? Sonic blurted our.
Shadow glared at sonic but didn?t deny it. ?You hypocrite, you FUCKING Hypocrite!? Sonic yelled at Shadow taking a threatening step towards him.
Shadow growled but then turned to face Silver, ?can you shut his moth pleas? shadow said interrupting Sonic?s ranting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed, but complied to the request and waved a hand at Sonic, who started to float, and he kept him in his grasp so he wouldn't jump Shadow and get a serious beating...again.
"Sonic, yelling and ranting won't change what happened." he let out.
He didn't bother explaining Sonic why Shadow agreed to have sex with Rouge in the first place, as the blue hedgehog certainly wasn't in the mood to have it.
Silver than looked at Amy, who was still looking at the wall.
"You're...ok with what he did?" he asked her.
Amy didn't replied at first, but then she did:
"...Yes. I am ok with that. We are even, now, and I just want all of us to move on."
That wasn't a complete truth: she still was pissed at Rouge for how she manipulated Sonic and Shadow.
But both Shadow and Amy didn't know about that chip thing they had found implanted in Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow took a step towards Sonic, ?I don?t care how upset you are about my actions or if you might be right. I will argue and fight with you all you want but NOT In front of Amy or Chaos. So if your not ready to at least fake being civil then get the hell out and I will deal with you later,? Shadow warned his little brother before turned away from him and heading back towards Amy. ?I refuse to be part of the reason she leaves again.?
At first Sonic didn?t respond but then he lowered his head a little and his ears bent down showing submission, ?alright... ?
Shadow then looks at Silver, ?you can release him?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly and let Sonic land on his feet gently.
Amy slowly looked at Sonic and Silver again, and Silver could tell she was a little on the edge about them possibly fighting again, so he judged better to not talk about the chip just yet to her and Shadow.
"...When are you due, by the way?" he asked Amy, trying to take her head off all of that.
That seemed to work, Amy's ears perked up lightly at the question and she lightly smiled.
"If I remember well...two weeks from now, at most." she answered.
But then she loses her smile and looked away at the wall again, pinning her ears back, making Silver to frown again, wondering why.
It didn't take long for his silent question to be answered:
"...Are...Are you also both going to fight again...just to know who will be with me in the room when...when I give birth...?"
Her voice sounded soft, yet there was a hint of nervosity and fear. And it was also clear by that question that she knew she couldn't have both of them with her in the room.
The logical choice would be Sonic, given that he was the biological father, but on the other hand, Shadow never was able to be there for Chaos' birth, wouldn't that be unfair for him to be put aside again...?
Silver braced himself and was expecting any reaction by this point from his brothers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Sonic, ?we can worry about that detail later. For now you need to rest and relax, don?t worry about it? shadow replied. He wasn?t going to have this conversation right now and not in front of her.
Sonic didn?t like the idea of putting it off but he also didn?t want to risk Amy leaving again. ?Ya, we can take care of that later.?
Now they both seamed a lot more calm and trying not to argu or fight.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver felt a little relieved by their calm reactions, and it was clear that Amy too felt a little relieved.
Amy sighed tiredly as she went limp against the pillows and closed her eyes.
"I do feel tired..." she admited.
Silver got up from the bed and nodded softly.
"Did you picked your new room yet?" he asked her.
"I'm not sure...I only came in this one to get away from...her..." Amy answered, her eyes closed still.
Silver glanced at Shadow to see what he was thinking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shrugged, ?we might as well chose this one, we are already here and It?s in a good spot I would suppose.?
Just then both sonic and silver get a beeping on there communicateurs from t?aime. It was a message that said. ?Come quickly, I know how to explain everything?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly, then looked at Shadow.
"Alright, you two stay here and rest together with Chaos, we'll see you later."
Sonic and Silver then left and headed to the computer room as Tails requested.
"What is it, Tails? What did you find?" Silver asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails had the devise on one of his tables plugged into a computer as he had been studying it. He had been looking at his computer screen before turning around to face them as they walked int. ?I learned a lot about this little device the doctor found in Rouge?s brain. It?s old teck from Eggman, he probably was working on this around the same time he was working on the Phantom Ruby which is why they look so simuler. Some how Infinite found a way to make it work and implanted into Rouge when she was working for him.?
Sonic sighed, ?ok, that?s interesting and all but what exactly dose the thing do?? Sonic asked. ?It?s not like Infinite would give her something to help her.?
?I was getting to that? tails replied then turned around to his computer and started taping away at it. The screech changed to a diagram of a brain and the device. ?The device was designed to send precise electrical impulses to sweeten areas of the brain, primarily the front and left brain?
Sonic razed an I brow as he watched the demonstration on the screen. ?Could you say that in English... for Thou se of us who don?t speak Science.?
Tails then turned around to face Silver and Sonic again. ?The left brain is responsible for logical thought and controlling our perception of right and wrong while the front brain contains what is known as the executive fiction system which, among other things, is responsible for our time management and decision making prodded.? Tails explained.
Sonic got wide eyed, he was starting to see where tails was going with this and it was just as he had feared.
?It other words, this device was Eggman?s attempt at a kind controlling device. While it didn?t turn out effective to control some one completely? tails started to say.
?It is able to influence and alter the person behavior and choices to make them do things they wouldn?t normally do? Sonic added finishing tails thought.
?Yes, that?s exactly what it dose. And I?m fairly sure the erect is accumulative, meaning the longer it?s inside someone?s head the more control the person with the remote has over there actions. The worse part is that they don?t even realize they are being controlled and manipulated because technically they?re making the decisions their brain is just being altered in order to make those decisions? tails explained.
Sonic turned to silver, ?so all this time Rouge hasn't been manipulating everyone, Infinite has been manipulating her!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
This was clearly horrible: Rouge made decisions without even realizing that she was being manipulated and controlled herself by Infinite.
It was just insane!
Silver was clearly shocked to hear that. "Oh, god...the others are not going to believe this...especially Knuckles and Amy..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked at Silver, ?do you think ether of them will believe it? Or is knuckles still going to brake up with her??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth. "Knuckles already broke up with her."
Tails widened his eyes. "...Then I highly doubt he will believe this..."
"Neither won't Amy..." Silver sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed, ?I.. i feel sorry for her, Infinite really did ruin her life. First her wings, then her mate and her closest friend don?t want anything to do with her.?
Sonic then looked back at Silver, ?we still need to tell them, maybe there?s a chance they miht believe... at lest a little.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Well...I suggest we do that tomorrow, because right now Amy is certainly asleep and Knuckles wasn't in the mood to talk when he left us earlier."
"That is a good idea." Tails nodded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, for now I?m going to go back to the medical bay and check on Rouge. After everything she has been though she needs to know she at lest still has a friend?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They all nodded and went their separate ways, Tails staying in the computer room.
The next day...
Amy was still asleep, nuzzling Chaos as he was between her and Shadow on the bed, her arms protectively wrapped around him. She was laying on her side and despite her stomach taking most of the place, she still managed to nuzzle her first born nicely.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow wakes up and looked around the room. He sat up and thought to himself for a moment. Perhaps it would be better to have this as a temporary room as they did some construction on another room to make it s�tes for there small family. He disused he would tell Amy about that after she had some breakfast.
Chaos then squeaked and started to stretch/squirm a little in Amy?s arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ear twitched and she mumbled lightly, nuzzling him a bit more as she slowly woke up.
She then gently started to groom his ear, but instantly stopped as Chaos suddenly started to whimper and squirmed to get away from her.
She instantly recognized the signs of an upcoming surge.
"Shit, shit, shit...!" she stuttered, siting up as she held him as much as she could, given her bump. "He's going to have an energy surge!" she exclaimed to Shadow, her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s eyes widened for a moment but he didn?t question her, ?give him to me? Shadow insisted practically taking him out of her arms.
?Pa-apa? Chaos stuttered weekly.
Shadow held onto the little boy and closed his eyes to focus. Chaos? whimpered a little as the surge was starting and his fire began to glow a little but not nearly as much as Amy had seen in the past. Shadow also started to glow a little as he was absorbing some of chaos?s energy.
This time there were no bolts of energy that came off Chaos more did he start screaming in pain. There was a few more whimpers befor chaos opened his eyes again. ?No zappy?? He asked very confused.
Shadow chuckled a little, ?ya, no zappy, your going to be fine?
Chaos then looked over at Amy, ?Mama, papa stop zappy.?
Amy had to whiteness Chaos go though so many of those surges during the time they were away, much more then he had befor they left. The stress of being away from home and in a srrang scary place had made the surges more frequent and stronger. But now that they were back Shadow could practically stop them if he got to chaos fast enugh.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly looked relieved by that, and she just felt so bad as he did had to go through so many of those while they were away.
She sighed deeply in relief, then approached them and wrapped her arms around them and closed her eyes as she hugged them.
"Thank you..." she whispered. "...He...went through so many while we were away, I...I couldn't do anything but hold him and suffer with him..." she added, her voice filled with regret.
Thank god her daughter was fine. She seemed to have Sonic's endurance or something, so Amy was reassured.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?at this this new little one won?t have to deal with surges? shadow commented looking at Amy.
Shadow then hands Chaos back to Amy, ?why don?t I got usher you some clean cloths to change into then you can get something to eat?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "I haven't had any druing this pregnancy...and yes, I would really love that." she smiled lightly, holding Chaos.
She looked down at him. "Then we will go eat."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I will be back shortly? Shadow replied. He then walked out of the room.
Chaos then looked up at Amy. ?Mama happy? he said with a smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and bent forward to rub her nose on his.
"Yes, I'm happy. So are you, my little sunshine." she smiled brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Daddy happy too, I can tell? Chaos said with a big smile. ?We no go... ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled gently. "Of course we're not going anywhere again, Chaos...we stay with Papa." she said, gently rubbing his little head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It did not take Shadow long to come back with a change of cloths. ?Would you like to pake stuff up from our old room or would you rather I did it?? He asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I think we can do that later." Amy said, looking at Shadow as she picked the change of clothes from him. "Do you think we need to pick a better room...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Ya, this one is kind of out of the way and it would be easier if we stay here while we do a little construction to make a doorway to the new nursery and build a safe path for them to get to the computer room? Shadow explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, I would agree on that." Amy nodded.
She then left them both to go and get changed in the bathroom, then got out with the new clothes on.
They then headed to the kitchen to get something to eat.
Silver and Tails were there, but not Knuckles and Sonic...yet.
Silver was making eggs and bacon with toasts, and Tails was already enjoying his breakfast.
"Hey there, you three." he smiled brightly.
"Hey, Silver." Amy smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and looked at Silver, ?did you find out anything about Rouge?? He asked. The last thing ether Shadow or Amy had hurd was when Rouge was rushed to the hospital, they didn?t know anything ells.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
SIlver nodded and both he and Tails explained about the chip found in Rouge's brain, as they all enjoyed the same breakfast.
Amy, however...didn't said a thing and straightfully refused to comment on the matter when asked questions about how she felt about this discovery.
The wound was far too fresh still, and it was clear that she was still feeling hurt and pissed about that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?So the truth is, the hole thing is Infinite?s falt, not Rouge? Sonic finalized.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy remain silent, not saying anything and actually avoiding anywhere but Chaos. Still pissed at the bat, she had actually started to be lost in her thoughts as she imagined what her daughter would look like to calm herself down.
"How is she doing, by the way...?" Silver asked Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"She is recover but the doctors still have her under. They want to give her brain more time to recover befor waking her up. They are afraid there might be some permanent brain damage from this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy barely showed any change in her behavior, but the permanent damage part briefly got through, but not enough for her to want to join the discussion.
Tails sighed. "That...would make sense...I hope she'll make it..."
"Me too..." Silver said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m going to head back there once I?m done eating, I want at lest some one to be there when she wakes up? he said then takes another bit of his food.
Shadow, sensing Amy?s unhappiness with this conversation, looked over at Silver and tails. ?Would the two of you mind helping me alter two of the rooms to turn one I to nursery for Chaos and the new baby??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sure, I would love to help." Silver smiled.
"Yeah, me too." Tails smiled as well. "Although you will have to keep the baby with you still for a while...it can't be that far from its mother in the first few months."
Amy lightly blushed at Tails' comment, but he was right. But when it had been a month or so...perhaps Sonic will be able to keep her for a night or two, given that she too wanted to re-establish her mating bond with Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?yes, Amy already explained that to be. I just thought it would be better to do the construction all at once to be ready when the time comes? Shadow explained.
Strangely sonic as been quiet despite them talking partly about his daughter. He then stands up. ?I?m going to go back now? he said and turned and walked away.
Shadow sighed, he had tried not to upset Sonic with that conversation but he knew it would be best to let him go.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy too could sense that, and her ears lightly folded back as she finally looked at Sonic.
"Do...Do you want me to take your place...? You'd be a good hand to help them, I can't really do anything..." she offered.
She didn't wanted him to think that they were keeping him away from helping and do anything that would help contribute to his daughter's life.
Silver and Tails remain silent and looked at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic stoped walking when Amy started talking but he didn?t turn around. ?It?s ok,? he finally said. ? I appreciate the offer but I think it would be best if I be there when Rouge wakes up. After that I can help out a little, if they are ok with that?
Shadow nodded, ?it?s fine with me, it should take a few days anyway?
Sonic nodded, ?alright, then I will see you after she wakes up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Ok...See you later, Sonic." Amy said, smiling lightly.
"See you later, buddy!" Tails said.
"Alright, come by when you can, Sonic." Silver nodded.
Deep down, just the fact that his brothers calmly exchanged a conversation was already a good sign to forgiveness and healing the family bond.
After that, they all left to do their things.
Two days later...
Amy has left Chaos with Shadow: the little hoglet was curious and wanted to try and help with the construction work.
Silver, Tails and Knuckles were there too, helping as much as they could because the war was...pretty much calm at the moment, so they could allow themselves to focus on something else and actually having fun doing so.
Well...Knuckles needed the distraction, he was still feeling hurt by what happened between Shadow and Rouge, but he still wanted to help since it involved helping Amy - and Sonic, too, in a way.
Amy wanted to talk to Sonic, so she searched for him at his room and the kitchen, even calling the medical bay and the computer room so see if he was there, but he wasn't.
Amy headed to the last place she thought he could be: the roof.
Panting a bit, Amy climbed up the stairs, opened the door and walked onto the roof.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was there alright, so sting on the edge of the roof, his lags sang along over the edge. His ear twitched when he headed the door open and he turned around. ?Amy,? he said with a bit of alarm and quickly got up to go over to her, ?are you sure you should be out here??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked, a little confused as to why he looked alarmed.
"I wanted to talk with you, and I verified everywhere else if you where there..." she said, genuinely confused. "Would you prefer for us to get back inside...?" she then asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic relaxed a little, ?no, I think it will be ok as long you don?t get to close to the edge... just to be safe?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright." she lightly chuckled.
She then walked to a wall and let herself gently slid down into a siting position, her back leaning against the wall.
When Sonic joined her and sat next to her, Amy let out a little sigh, then she chuckled softly..
"I can already tell a difference, aside from the surges. Chaos was a rather calm baby. Your daughter keeps moving." she said, trying to lighten the mood.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?well, she is my little girl? Sonic joked. He then sighed as the smile on his face faded away. ?Is that what you wanted to talk to me about??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked, confused and lightly pinned her ears back.
"Why are you asking...? Am I...Am I bothering you...?"
She then looked away before he could answer.
"I just wanted to talk with you for a little while, and I thought it would make you happy to talk about her..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s not that your bothering me, you just sounded like you hade something you wanted to talk about that?s all.? Sonic said then looked over at her. His face started blushing quit a lot. ?Uh... Amy... you might want to look at your shirt?
When Amy did as he suggested she can see two wet spots on her shit, turns out she had started lactating early.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's face turned bright red and she crossed her arms over her breasts, embarrassed. Since Chaos had been forcefully born way too earlier, she hadn't reached that part of the pregnancy before.
"That is...That is perfectly normal." she stuttered. "I just have to keep my arms like this and nobody will notice." she added, stuttering still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked away from her, ?ya, that could work.?
But then an idea came to sonic, ?I hope this isn't out of place but... why don?t you try saving it. Ya know, storing it in a fridge in case you need to let some one ells fead her. Ya know... shadow never really had a chance to feed Chaos.?
That was very encouraging, Sonic mentioning Shadow in that way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was actually a great idea...but not so early. Amy chuckled nervously and looked at him.
"That is a very good idea, actually. I will see if we can get a freezer first...it would last longer, but then we would have to unfreeze it before to feed it to her." she said, blushing lightly still.
She then pondered on something, before to say:
"I was also thinking...maybe after it had been two weeks or a month, maybe it will be ok for you to have her for a couple of nights from time to time. Would you like that?"
She did promised to let him be part of their daughter's life, so this was actually a very good idea. And Shadow wouldn't have anything to say on that, since he knew that she wanted Sonic to be part of her daughter's life.
...And also because, given that Chaos would sleep in his own room, and that the baby would be with Sonic, they'd have all the time to rekindle their romance and re-establish their mating bond.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled at the thought, ?that is a very sweet idea, I think I like that a lot? Sonic said and his smile grew as he thought about it. ?Yes, I like that idea very much, thank you Amy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled sweetly and brightly. "You're welcome, Sonic." she said.
They kept discussing for a while, then Amy groaned, closing her eyes shut tightly. Since that fight with Rouge, she was occasionnally feeling fake contractions once in a while and due to stress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ames... are you alright? What?s happening!? Sonic asked consented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped and briefly told him about the fake contractions.
"I don't feel stressed out though, at the moment..." she sighed. "Or maybe I am, but I don't realize it."
She shrugged, before to look at him again.
"I'm ok, Sonic. I'm not due before another week and a half." she reassured him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But... she could always be born early... couldn't she?? Sonic asked.
Wich was true, there was alwas a chance they could be born early or late, the dew date was just an estamit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got silent and pondered on that for a moment.
"...You're right." she finally replied. "She might be closer than we thing, for all we know." she lightly chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?If they start getting stronger you should head to the medical bay? Sonic suggested. Sonic then stands up, ?for now. I have some things I need to look into, I hope you don?t mind? he said opening his hand to help her up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gladly takes his hand as he helped her to stand up.
"It's ok, I just wanted to chat with you for a bit." she gently smiled. "Don't worry, I will go straight to the medical bay if they get stronger."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Time then passed on.
Rouge eventually woke up and after spending a few more days in the medical bay she was released. Latter that same day knuckles had gone back to the room that they had once shared and all her stuff was gone. To his surprised it was only her stuff that was gone, she didn?t take anything that was his. She had settled down in a new room away from his and stayed there, only going out when no one ells was awake.
Sonic had also been strangely absent recently. He spend a lot of time my himself and a lot of time in his room. But anytime anyone saw him he looked to be in a good mood and was getting more exited about meeting his daughter all the time.
Shadow and the others guys worked quickly to be sure the new bedroom would be ready in time and they finished only a few days before Amy?s dew date. There was still a bit to do in the nursery but at lest the main room was finished and Amy could build a new nest.
Before long it was two days after the dew date. Amy was helping tails in the computer room, helping gide a team though there mission when it happened... her water broke.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had indeed built up a new nest for her daughter and her for the moment, and had managed to find a freezer and stored her milk in it, it was going to be good for a six month.
The processus of milking herself was a little painful though, so she didn't milked herself too much.
Amy wasn't expecting it and groaned in pain, folding her ears back.
"Oh, shit!" Tails exclaimed. "We have to get you to the medical bay right away!"
He called all Shadow,Sonic and Silver, being that they all had the ability to use Chaos Control...and perhaps with luck they can quickly decide about who would be in the same room as her to be here with her for the birth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once they got Amy settled in the room Shadow was the first one to get there. ?Amy, how are you doing?!? He asked with concern, he hadn't been there when Chaos was born.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver had brought her in the medical bay's entrance, but had stayed out of the room by respect for his other brothers.
Amy was in hospital clothing by now and already siting in the chair used to give birth, a blanket over her.
She was sweating a bit and winced and groaned in pain, trying to not press her hands on her bump. Her ears were pinned back and it was obvious that she was in a lot of pain.
Amy looked at him with a pained expression on her face as she was going through yet another contaction and whimpered in pain.
"Oh, god...it hurts...!" she said, breathing heavily. "I'm...not ready to...deliver her just yet..."
She groaned in pain as he approached her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s ears were pinned back against his head in worry, he didn?t realize how painful this process was and it was just getting started. He was standing nearby but not necessarily close enough for her to reach out and grab him not realizing that she would want to hold his hand. This all is so new and strange to him and he felt extremely awkward standing there.
?But I thought she was dew two days ago? What ells is there to wait for?? Shadow asked, his confusion and awkwardness more then obvious.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy realized that and she took deep breathes after the contraction was over.
"It's completely normal...Some babies are early, and others are late...The given due date is just an expectation due date, Shadow..." she tried to explain.
She then briefly told him why it was taking so long.
"My body needs to...prepare itself to expulse the baby...and it's not painless..." she sighed, temporarily relieved from pain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya... I can see that? shadow said a little nervously. ?Did it hurt this much with Chaos??
Chaos being a preemie and induced early was a much quicker prodded then normal. Plus his small size made it a little bit easier then a normal sized baby.
- - -
Meanwhile out in the waiting room Sonic had just arrived. He heads for the door briefly waving at Silver when a nurse stoped him. ?Sorry sur, but you can?t go in there, not at the moment?
Sonic looked insulted. ?Why not?? He asked.
?We can only allow one person in there with her right now and the babies father is already in with her? the niece said.
Sonic growled, ?I am the father? he snapped and pushhed the nurse out of his way before passing her to head into the back area of the medical bay to find Amy?s room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"To be honest, I...I don't know yet...All I know is that Chaos...was smaller and that the birth was quicker as well...since it was induced earlier..." Amy said.
A couple of minutes later, she groaned again, going through another contraction and whimpered lightly as it was getting more painful each time.
----
Silver hadn't had the time to warn Sonic about Shadow being in there already, and the nurse saying that Shadow was the father only made things more delicate.
He followed Sonic. "Sonic, the nurse can't know that, but she is right, only one person is allowed in there." he calmly said. "If you barge in, just don't fight with Shadow, please...Amy's already stressed out enough as it is."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn?t pay much attention to silvers warning and just kept walked. ?I?m not going to miss the birth of my child just because Shadow missed his, that wasn't my fault,?
Moments latter Sonic found the room Amy was in and came walking in. ?Amy I?m here, it?s ok? he said with confidence. He quickly walked past the very awkward Shadow and takes Amy?s hand.
Shadow growled at him for that, for acting like he wasn't even there. ?What are you doing here sonic, I was already here?
?It?s ok, you can squeeze my hand as much as you need to.? Sonic said completely ignoring Shadow?s protesting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was expecting anything at this point and he also walked into the room, feeling very anxious about his two brothers fighting in such a delicate moment.
Amy's ears were pinned back and she squeezed Sonic's hand a little bit tighter as she whimpered a little more.
Soon enough, the contraction was over and she took deep breathes, panting lightly. Amy's ears remain folded back and she kept holding onto Sonic's hand.
She was in no position to argue.
"Guys, don't fight in here!" Silver warned them both. "Amy's already going through enough stress as it is."
"If they're going to fight over that, they should just both stay!" Amy lightly snapped, her ears pinned back still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The nurse sighed a little frustrated, ?it is our policy to have no more than one person in here at a time during the delivery process? she said a little frustrated. ? The room just simply isn?t large enough.?
?Well then I?m staying, I won?t miss this? Sonic Commented.
?Oh yes you are? Shadow said and grabbed Sonic by his qu?ils and polled him back away from Amy letting out a small yelp in the process.
?What give you the right to make that decision?? Sonic snapped pooling his quills out of Sonic?s hand.
?She is MY mate!? Shadow snapped back.
?And she is MY daughter. I have just as right to be here as you do!? Sonic replied.
Shadow crawled around him. ?You already got the chance to be there when Chaos was born, I did not!?
?That wasn't my fault? Sonic countered
?It wasn't mine either? shadow growled. ?Your going to get to raze your daughter why can?t you just let me have this?!?
?Don?t even play that game Shadow, you already get to keep Amy? Sonic replied.
Shadow growled and took a threatening step towards him. ?Get out NOW!? Shadow demandes, that was defiantly an alpha demand.
Sonic took a step back as his ears pined back agenst his head. He looked down and away as he shrank a little. ?Alright... alright? Sonic quickly replied. ?Just pleas promise me... promise that I can hold her first? Sonic said in a defeated tone. ?Please... I... just want to hold her.?
That was a very simple request really. He was willing to give this to shadow all he wanted was to hold there daughter first... sounded fair.
Shadow didn?t respond, it wasn't really his place to make that promis, Amy would have to Make that promis.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was getting stressed out even more from their fighting, and stared at Sonic for a moment. She let out the breathe she had been holding back.
"I...I promise...I promise, you will hold her first..." she said, lightly panting.
Silver didn't needed to be asked to get out of the room, he decided to leave on his own and waited outside.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded then quickly turned not looking back at shadow and asked out of the room. He went just outside the room not realizing Silver was there then leans agest the wall with his eyes closed and let several tears slide down his checks.
Shadow stood there for a moment, staring at the door. His fur and quills were razed up with all the stress and adrenaline serving though him. The last thing he wanted was to turn that on Amy. He closed his eyes and takes a slow deep breath to calm himself and lower his quills.
He then turned back around to face Amy and came closer to her this time though he still didn?t take her hand, he didn?t know he needed to. ?I?m sorry, I know I... shouldn?t have argued with him like that... I just... i couldn't miss this?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly pinned his ears back and silently stared at Sonic, not knowing what to say or what to do to comfort him.
"...Sonic...Everything will be alright...It's not the first time that Amy is doing this...Your daughter will live, don't worry about it." he tried, but he wasn't sure that would help his blue brother.
---
Amy merely whimpered with her ears folded back and suddenly reached out to grab his hand and squeezed it a bit.
"J...Just hold my hand, please...!" she whimpered again as she was going through another contraction.
Soon enough, Amy's body was more than ready to deliver the baby and Amy gave it her all, squeezing Shadow's hand very hard and crying out in pain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic and Silver has bade there way back to the waiting room. Tails, Blaze with chaos and even knuckles had also made it to the waiting room to wait for the new baby. The only person who wasn't there... was Rouge.
For Amy this d�couvert took quit a bit longer and was a lot more painful sense this baby was quit a bit bigger.
Shadow held her hand the hole time and did his best to comfort his mate. He gave her some of his positive chaos energy wich was strangely very refreshing and fore a moment made her almost forget the pain with how worn and relaxing it was. But sadly that faded away and it was back to the pain.
But soon enough, they hear a baby cry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was exhausted and sweating a lot by this point, but hearing her daughter's cries made everything worth it.
The baby was separated from her mother and Amy soon has expulsed the placenta. The baby got cleaned off and a warm blanket was enrolled around her.
The nurse approached Amy, holding her daughter.
"Contragulations, it's an healthy baby girl."
Amy tiredly looked at her daughter and was amazed: the little hoglet had lilac fur and pale skin color like her. She couldn't tell her eyes color nor how her quills looked like given she had a blanket over her head, but she definitely was healthy and crying loud.
Amy lightly squeezed Shadow's hand. "...Sonic...Please, let him come and see her..." she requested, practically whispering from exhaustion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at the baby, Purple, I should have known it would be purple. She?s quit the cute little thing... and so small Shadow thought as he looked at her. and quit loud... was chaos this loud. Shadow was not aware that Chaos, being born so early did not cry like that when he was first born nor was he that laid to much latter in his life.
Shadow then headed Amy?s request and nodded, ?alright, I will get him? shadow said then headed for the door.
It did not take long for Sonic to come rushing into the room when he heard she had been born.
Sonic stoped when he saw her, his hart smiled a beat and he stared at her in wonder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"hm...aren't you wanting to take her?" the nurse was asking.
"N...No...I promised the father that...he would hold her first..." Amy replied, tiredly, then her ear lightly twitched and she looked at Sonic. "She...She's here..." she said, smiling tiredly.
The newborn female hoglet was still crying rather loudly in the nurse's arms.
"Well...better hurry, Sir. The baby will want to feed pretty soon."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?ok? he said a little nervously then walked over and takes the baby in his arms. He cradled her and gently rocked her as he looked down at her, ?hay there... little angle... it?s so good to meet you.?
Soft tears came to Sonic?s eyes, ?she is so beautiful.?
By the point Shadow had bade it back to the room and back over to Amy. He takes her hand trying to help her have at lest a little more energy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The nurse stayed back in silence.
Shadow's help seem to work and she lightly squeezed his hand to let him know that she knew that he was there.
"She is..." she whispered, feeling both tired and happy as she smiled gently.
Amy then shakily reached out and gently stroked the purple newborn hoglet's cheek.
Sonic's practice with Chaos were fruitful, as the baby settled down to whimpering. She lightly opened her eyes up and only Sonic could see it at that moment, that she had lime green eyes...his eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled as he looked down at her. ?Ya, there she is, there?s my girl? he said softly. Once Amy had taken her hand away Sonic takes a deep breath. It?s now or never... I?m ready He thought to himself.
Sonic takes a step backwards away from Amy and Shadow, ?I?m sorry Ames... I hope some day... you will forgive me? Sonic said. Just then he revealed the Chaos emerald he had been hiding.
?WHAT, STOP!? Shadow yelled and tried to get to him.
?CHAOS CONTROL!? Sonic yelled and witch a bright blush him and the new baby disappeared leaving shadow to swing at the air they had once when in as he had tried to grab sonic. Shadow was in shock... Sonic just took the baby!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It just happened too quick for Amy to even react, and then...they were gone...
...Both of them.
Sonic just took their daughter away from her.
And she had no precise idea why, as she told him that he'd be part of her life...
At first Amy was wide eyed and shocked, staring at the spot they had been, then...
...She started to tremble, tears slowly streaming out on her cheeks, but she didn't made any sound at first either...
...Then Amy just completely lost it and started to sob hard. She had just literally gave birth to her daughter, and Sonic didn't even let her have the time to hold her.
Amy didn't even screamed 'no', she simply sobbed frantically with her hands on her face and her ears pinned back, her heart broken to pieces.
The nurse was as shocked as them both.
"What the hell?! Where's the baby?!"
Amy just sobbed even louder and the nurse shranked on herself, not knowing what to do.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled, ?I?m going to find that life of shit,? he said angrily then quickly ran out of the room towards the waiting room. He ran in getting everyones attention.
?Silver, i need you and Blaze to go in there and be with Amy. Sonic just used chaos control to take the baby to who knows where and I have ro find his ass NOW? shadow instructed rather quickly walking over and grabbing tails. ?Your going to help me track sonic down? he said dragging the fox to his feet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"WHAT?!" Silver shout, very shocked.
He however shut it at the way Shadow practically ordered him and Blaze to go in the room and be there with Amy, so he left with Blaze to go in the room.
Tails was very pale from shock, he had absolutely 0 idea why Sonic did what he did.
"T-Track him down...I think...I can do that...!" he stuttered.
Sonic was his best friend, but he couldn't say no to Shadow: he looked far too pissed.
"Don't hurt him." mumbled Knuckles, although he didn't looked like to want to be involved more than that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
While Shadow and tails were off to look for Sonic Blaze, holding chaos, along with silver knock on the door. ?Amy... can we come on?? She asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver didn't even wait for an answer and he just quickly got the door open, only to find a frantic Amy sobbing loud as two nursed were trying to hold her down.
"Mrs Rose, you have to stay put and rest!"
"You're in no condition to move around!"
"My baby! He took my baby!" Amy cried out, sobbing loud and struggling still. "He took my little girl!"
She clearly was psychologically traumatized by what Sonic did.
"Amy, calm down!" Silver exclaimed as he rushed to help the nurses.
He got the nurses out of his way and immobilized Amy with his psychokinesis, only making her crying louder.
But Silver quickly put his arms around her and hugged Amy tightly, clamping his eyes shut tightly.
"It's ok, Amy. I'm here, you can count on me. I'm here." he tried to soothe her. "Blaze is here too. Chaos is here as well. We're here for you."
Amy kept sobbing, but Silver then freed her from his grasp, and she fell against him, wrapping her arms around him and hugging him tightly as she clanged to him, crying in complete distress.
Silver kept his arms wrapped around her and hugged her back as tightly, trying to comfort her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze came up on the other side of Amy still holding chaos.
Chaos folded his ears back, ?Mama?? He asked in concern.
Blaze didn?t try to interrupt silver comforting Amy but she put chaos on the bed next to her. She gently rubbed Amy?s back. ?I?m so sorry you have to go though this, believe me, I know what it feels like. But... even if she isn't here she is still alive. And remember this is still Sonic we are talking about, he?s not going to hurt her and you know he will do everything he can to look after her and keep her safe and care for her.?
Blaze then looked down at Chaos, ?I know... this might not help but... perhaps this is kind of how Sonic felt when you left with Chaos for three months.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"But I didn't leave or disappeared right under his eyes like that!" Amy cried out, her sobbing muffled as she clanged to Silver and cried into his chest fur, her ears pinned back on her head. "I only left because I didn't wanted him and Shadow to fight and try to kill each other!"
Silver kept his arms wrapped around her, holding her in an as much as comforting embrace as he could, gently rubbing the back of her head as she sobbed into his fur.
Amy was the first friend that he had ever made coming to Sonic's era before his own got completely erased after he brought Blaze back, and he cared about her as if she was his own sister...which wasn't completely wrong, given that she was Shadow's mate.
Seeing that Silver and Blaze seemed to have everything under control, the nurses had decided to leave them be and had left the room by this point. Amy had been moved to a normal hospital looking room, so she and Silver were now basically siting on a comfy resting bed.
"We know, Amy." Silver calmly told her. "I don't know why he did that as well, and Shadow too looked shocked, despite being angry...But Blaze is right: Sonic must've had a reason to do what he did."
Amy pulled away from Silver to look at him with a shocked expression on her face and before she could say anything, he quickly added:
"I'm not saying that what he did was right, Amy. I am very shocked and angry that he did that to you just right after that you gave birth to your daughter. Shadow asked us to stay with you and Chaos while he's searching for Sonic and your daughter."
Amy bit down on her lip and clamped her eyes shut tightly, staying silent with her ears pinned back still as she trembled as she tried to stay quiet as she cried still. Silver gently put his hand on her head and kept talking:
"Shadow was very hurt when you left, and I have no words to describe how he's been feeling about you leaving with his own son, mixed with everything else that happened, especially between you and Sonic...But Sonic too looked incredibly hurt when you left, taking away his very own child even before it was born. He thought that he would never have the chance to see her..."
Silver paused to see if Amy wanted to say anything, but she remain crying silently with her ears pinned back still and her eyes shut tightly with streams of tears on her cheeks. Silver pursued talking, seeing that he was getting through to her, somehow:
"Both were hurt like I've never seen them hurt before. Their pain was not physical, but you could still tell in their behaviors that what you did hurt them more than we can probably imagine, and they searched for all three of you so hard all that time that you were gone."
Amy's lower lip was now shaking, and Silver took his hand off her head and gently tried to wipe as he pursued talking, again:
"...You know that I'm as neutral as possible in this whole situation, especially when I get caught between my two brothers. They both know it as well, as I made it clear that if I had to chose a side at all and to give my loyalty to anyone, even if temporarily, that I'd chose you and your children."
Amy was crying still and trembling as she grit her teeth, her ears pinned back still and her eyes shut tightly. Silver kept trying to wipe her tears away, but decided to conclude his speech:
"I know it hurts...But just like Blaze told you earlier, this is Sonic that we're talking about. He loves you still, and he loves your daughter probably a thousand of times as much more. He will not put her in any situation that will risk her life, whatever reason that forced him to take her away from you..."
Silver then pulled Amy into another warm and comforting embrace as he wrapped his arms around her. Amy let out small distressed cries as she clanged to him once more, crying into his chest fur.
"I was planning on coming back...I was planning on coming back when I left..." she muttered with a shaking voice. "I was planning on coming back..." she repeated, crying still.
"We couldn't know that for sure, Amy..." Silver gently said, before to pull away from Amy and gently trying to wipe her tears again. "But for now, listen to us: you just gave birth to a hoglet, a very exhausting and painful processus, no doubts about it. You need to stay put and to rest, even if you're feeling hurt and distressed. We will find Sonic and your newborn hoglet, and I will not let Shadow hurt him again, you have my word on that."
The serious and firm tone in his voice couldn't be more clear, even to Blaze: he wasn't just making her that promise as just a friend...he was in fact swearing it to her as the alpha female, and that even Sonic and Shadow wouldn't be able to be mad him for doing that.
Amy sniffled, although her ears remain pinned back and her cheeks were still wet from her still streaming tears and that she was looking down between Silver and her. Deep down, she knew that Silver was right about needing to rest, and her body was finally calming down by the sudden amount of adrenaline that was brought into her system by the sudden intense fear that she felt after registering what Sonic had done.
Silver then gently pulled Chaos into his arms and placed him onto Amy's arms. At first Amy didn't reacted to that, she was just feeling that broken...but she finally moved her arms and wrapped them around Chaos.
She was now clinging onto her first born and older hoglet, her lower lip shaking still as she remain quiet.
"Chaos is still here, Amy...I know it's hard and that you're hurting so much, but you have to try and stay strong for him, until that your daughter comes back to you."
"...I...i know..." Amy merely whispered with a shaking voice, her lower lip shaking as she swallowed lightly and clanged to Chaos still.
Silver gently tried to wipe her tears away yet again and Amy's shoulders went limp as she clanged to Chaos still.
"Please, lie down and try to rest, now." Silver then gently, but firmly requested. "You went through so much already today, give your body the rest that it deserves. Worry about everything else later." he then instructed her.
Amy being the alpha female, she didn't had to obey to Silver's request and instructions, given that he was an omega-beta (Sonic clearly was more acting like a beta while Silver was acting more like an omega-beta), but Amy's instincts made her to comply to the request.
Silver got up from the bed as he watched Amy silently lie down in the bed, the blankets already over her lower half, and as she clanged to Chaos still, her ears pinned back.
Silver had managed to calm Amy down, and she now just laid down therein the bed, slightly laying on her side, her arms wrapped around Chaos as she had her eyes closed and her head resting on the pillow.
Silver then gently grabbed the blankets and softly covered Amy and Chaos with them.
"...Thank you...Silver..." Amy whispered, her eyes still closed and her ears pinned back, holding Chaos still.
"...You're welcome, Amy...but Blaze helped, too." he softly replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos lightly nuzzled Amy trying to help her sense he could still sense she was sad but had no idea why. ?I still love my mama? Chaos said softly and nuzzled her again.
?We will be just out in the waiting room while you sleep if you need us and we will come get you if anything is found? Blaze added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks..." Amy whispered, keeping her eyes shut and her ears pinned back.
She then nuzzled Chaos back, still keeping her arms around him.
Soon enough, Amy was deep asleep, and Silver and blaze stayed in the room to watch over her and Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A bit earlier that same day just after using chaos control Sonic, and the new baby in his arms, appeared in a distant place. Sonic instantly dropped the chaos emerald and cradled the baby Lightly stroking her head. ?I know, I know, I?m sorry that was so loud, but it had to be done.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The purple hoglet in his arms was crying still. Indeed, the sudden shouting had startled her and she had no idea what happened.
One moment someone was gently stroking her cheek, then this happened.
She was both scared and hungry, but Sonic lightly stroking her head managed to make her feel a little reassured and she ended up whimpering.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok, it?s ok, daddy?s got you, daddy?s got you? Sonic said in a comforting tone as he rocked her. He then walked a few steps. ?I know what you want, this should help you calm down? he said when he got to a small fridge and polled out a bottle filled with milk in it and put it in the microwave to gently warm it up.
He soon got it to a good temper her and he tilted it to put it by her moth. ?Drink up my little one, don?t worry, it?s from your mom so I know you will like it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That's exactly what she needed and with encouragement, she finally got starting to drink her mother's milk.
She drank up the whole bottle, but she seemed to be full and would need to be burped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic, having plenty of experience with Chaos, new exactly what to new and out her over her shoulder to burp her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
She let out a nice and cute little burp.
When he craddled her back into his arms, she twitched her little nose and yawned adorably. Blinking tiredly, she looked up at Sonic with those very same eyes as his and let lout a questioning bonding squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled and chuffed back to her, ?that?s right, I?m your daddy.? he said softly to her as he light stocked her check. ?And I?m not going to let anything happen to you? he said then turned and walked a near three steps away.
Right there, a short distincte from the refrigerator and microwave was a bad with a nest Sonic can built. After helping Amy build hers and spending so much time in her first one he was able to make one for himself. Granted he didn?t have the i sticky for it and it was not nearly as good as Amy?s but it was rather good for a males attempt.
Sonic then climbed into it, ?sorry that it?s not that good of a nest... but it will keep you safe and worm? Sonic said still holding and rocking the little hoglet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The baby made another tiny bonding squeak, then yawned again as she was falling asleep.
Given the experience he had with Chaos, she quickly fell asleep in lightly snuggled his chest as she was still in the blanket.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic made another strong chuffing sound in response to her binding squeak. He continued to light stroke her head to help her sleep better... that... and he just couldn't stop himself. He looked down at her with a warm smile on his face.
?Your mother probably would have made a better nest but just... I had to do this. I hope some day you will understand... I hope she will understand. After all she still has Chaos... and Shadow? Sonic said as she was falling asleep.
?Oh, Shadow is my older brother and the Alpha of our clan, you will meet him some day. I?m sorry you hade to be born the daughter of the omega.? Sonic said despite the fact that she had already fallen asleep.
He continued to rocker as he talks to her, ?believe it or not but I use too be first beta. Sadly I was dropped down to Omega for sleeping with the Alpha?s mate?
Sonic chuckled a little and lightly stocked her sleeping head, ?But you have no idea what I?m talking about... even if you where awake to hear it. I just want you to get use too the sound of my voice.? He admitted as he watched her sleep.
Sonic sighed a big contender sigh. ?I know, she won?t be happy with what I did. I know she wants you... but the truth is that... I need you? Sonic said as a tear comes to his eye. ?The longer I hold you and see your face the more I know I need you much more then she ever could.?
Sonic then curled up in the nest and gently layer the baby right next to him and keeps an arm around her. ?Your... my little angle.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
His little girl didn't seem to mind the quality of the nest, and snuggled him a bit more even if she was still in that blanket.
She was too small indeed to understand any of what he was saying, but as she slept, her subconscious was indeed already slowly getting used to the sound of his voice and to his scent.
She was sleeping adorably and soundly, feeling safe and blissfully unaware of everything that occurred before she was even born, nor what happened after that she was literally just born.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Back at the hospital the next Day when Amy finally woke up Chaos was no longer in her arms. Despite being a good boy he was still less then two and got rather bord just laying there Blaze had taken him to go play then brought him home for the night.
Shadow was now the only one in the room sitting at the side of the bed watching Amy sleep. He side as he was waiting for her to wake up, he was not looking forward to what he was going to have to tell her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy jolted up into a siting position, her eyes widened up and her ears pinned back as she momentarily freaked out about Chaos not being here with her, then she winced as her body reminded her about giving birth some couple of hours earlier.
She fell back onto the bed, laying on her side and she lightly pulled herself into a ball. Once the pain had subsided, Amy looked at Shadow with her ears pinned back still.
"...H...Hi, Shadow..." she said, looking at him with a sadened expression.
Amy just looked so broken, he could barely see that inner flame of hers burning in her eyes...it was practically gone.
She didn't asked him if he had found Sonic and her little girl, but as he knew her, she clearly wanted to know what happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath preparing for what he was about to tell her. ?I?m sorry... I was not able to find them but I did talk to Sonic? shadow answered to her unspoken question.
When she looked confused he continued. ?I hade tails help me track down the signal from his communicator and it lead us to one of the unused bedrooms. In there Sonic had put a computer that tails had help him set up an unreadable dare to link to another computer wich he took to were ever he just went? Shadow explained. ?I was able to talk to him and he explained why he did this and what he is planning to do now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy keeps her ears folded and she stares at Shadow with clear interest at what he said.
"W..What do you mean...? Does it mean...Does it mean that he's still here in the base with her...?!" she asked, gradually getting agitated as she tried to sit up. "Why did he do that...?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shakes his head, ?no, he?s not in the bace or I would have found him? shadow replied. ?He just had tails set up a vidio link between the two computer so we can call him."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy winced again from her still recovering body and she fell back laying on her side, tearing up as she let out a whimper, clearly getting more agitated and distressed.
"Why the hell did he do that?! Why did he took her away from me when I had just legit gave birth to her?!" she exclaimed, tears already streaming out on her cheeks.
"I had promised that he would be part of her life! Why did he felt the need to do this to me?!"
Silver had told Shadow that it had been difficult for him and Blaze to calm her down, and she was slowly getting even more agitated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes then gently put his hand on her arm and started lightly stroking it. He tried using his positive energy to both help her mind calm down and her body relax and not hurt as much. ?Amy I will tell you everything I know but you need to try to calm down. Stressing out like this isn't going to change anything. Pleas, I promis I will tell you just Pleas
Try to calm down.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy trembled as she received his positive energy and her body relaxed a bit from hurting. She grit her teeth as she kept her ears pinned back and had her eyes closed as the tears kept streaming down on her cheeks.
After a couple of minutes, she was completely silent, but it was clear by her demeanor that despite being much more calm, she still felt betrayed by Sonic and worried sick for her daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed but he knew that was the best he could do for now. ?First of all... sonic told me he knows he hurt you... but he felt as though he had no other chose but to do it this way. If there is one thing he regrets the most it?s hurting you like this.?
As shadow explained her continued stroking her arm. ?Sonic wanted to be the first one to bond with his daughter. When it comes down to it he wants to raze her himself not just watch and visit as we raze her. That?s how he was afraid things would go, that he would be apart of her life but mostly just visiting. When you left that really scared him, he thought he was never going to get to hold her and watch her grow. So after you got back sonic realized he couldn't risk losing her again... he already lost you.?
Shadow then opened his eyes and looked at Amy still rubbing her upper arm. ?He told me he has every intention to bring her back. He wants to raze her here and he wants you to get a chance to be with her and watch her grow. He said he will move back to HQ only after he has had a chance to form a strong bond with her and...?
Shadow hesitated... this was going to be the hardest part to tell her. He takes a deep breath. ?And you have promised to let him raze her alone... as a single parent.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The pain she felt as she heard that last part couldn't be described with words.
It hurt her a lot, much more than words could describe.
That was the last straw for Amy and she burst into heart wrenching sobs, her hands on her face and her ears pinned back. She was feeling both outraged and hurt by Sonic's request.
Whatever Shadow tried after that didn't helped her at all, and she absolutely refused to reply an answer to what Sonic had requested.
"He can't just take my daughter, my baby, away like that right after I just legit gave birth to her, and then request and expect that I will give him my word to basically give up on her so he could raise her as a single parent! My plan was to raise her with him still despite of the situation!" Amy sobbed with deep pain, anger and sorrow mixed, as Shadow was holding her into his arms.
She was crying into his chest fur very hard, her ears pinned back and her eyes closed shut tightly as she clanged to Shadow in distress.
"He can't just do that to me and take my baby away like that from me! He just can't!" she sobbed again, clinging to Shadow still.
Amy was just feeling so much pain, anger and sorrow, she was literally feeling broken and betrayed and hurt.
But then she said one shocking, chilling thing:
"...I will never....I will never forgive him...if he dares to do that to me...if he takes my daughter away from me like that to raise her as a single parent...Then I never want to see him ever again!" she cried out, sobbing with pain, anger and sorrow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep berth, he didn?t know what ells he could do to help her or to make it hurt any less. He knew this was going to hurt and she was going to be upset for whit a long time. So he just continued to hold her and rub her back.
When the doctor released her Shadow carried her home back to there new bed. He did everything he could think of to help her relax and refuse the amount of stress she was in.
Blaze and Silver decided to keep chaos with them while Amy was still this upset. They knew Chaos would not understand and they did not want Amy?s mood to negatively effect him or make him feel like it was his fault.
A week passed as everyone slowly worked on helping Amy to calm down as best they could.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It seemed to work a little bit.
Amy's body had healed nicely from giving birth to her daughter, and she unfortunately couldn't give a name or her eyes color on the birth certificate she was given.
She was feeling down still from what Sonic did and Shadow and Chaos were still of a great comfort, just like everybody.
After a week had passed and that Sonic didn't called or came back with the baby, Amy had enough of waiting, and for once she was the first one to wake up first...or she thought that Shadow was asleep, that is.
Amy put her face in his neck and gently kisses it, but not in a arousing way. Much more of an attemp to gently wake him up if he was asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow opened his eyes up and looked down at his neck. ?Well, good morning to you too? he said wrapping his arm around her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy also wrapped her arms around him and she pulled away from his neck, then gently kissed him on the lips with her eyes closed, but didn't climbed on him or anything.
Her kisses felt...much more affectionate and confident. There was no longer any trace of hesitation or anything in them, it felt...it felt just like exactly before he was held captive by GUN wafter she was abduced, nearly 2 years ago.
It's as if anything that connected and held her back to Sonic was...gone. A week after giving birth to his daughter, her instincts finally settled down since she hadn't have the time to quickly bond with her newborn baby, but her connection to it was still strong nevertheless.
Amy stopped kissing Shadow and kept her eyes closed as she let her forehead rest on his.
"...I love you..." she softly whispered.
Amy finally felt ready to move on, and she gently started to run her hands through his chest fur, then down on his sides and his stomach.
"...I love you, Shadow..." she softly whispered again. "...You're my one and only true mate..." she softly added, before to start kissing him on the lips again lovingly, her eyes closed still.
She was blushing lightly as she kissed him, her hands still touching his sides, his stomach and his chest fur, even his shoulders and his quills.
It was quite subtile, but it was her way of telling her one true mate, her only alpha, that she was ready for him to claim her once again, after everything that had happened.
They both deserved to rekindle their romance, and to re-eastablish their mating bond.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
This change in Amy?s behavior felt good to him for sure. Not only was he glad to see her not so distressed and depressed any more but he felt like he was finally getting his mate back for good.
He kissed her back passionately as he let his hands slid along her back and let one of them slide down to her tail. ?I love you too, my rose? Shadow said in a sweet yet possessive way.
Shadow then used his arms to pull her on top of him and tilted his head to intensify the kiss. He brakes it then looked up at her with a sexy smirk of his. ?Perhaps, you might like to have a daughter with me? Shadow said in as arousing of a voice as he could say that in.
He moved closer to her again, bring his lips an inch away from hers, ?all you have to is ask? he whispered to her, his hit breath easily felt on her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed a little more and held onto his shoulders with her hands as she looked at him with folded ears and a rather saddened look still...but she quickly closed her eyes and kissed him as passionately as she could.
"I...I just want to be yours...and only yours...once more..." she whispered after breaking her kiss, her eyes closed and ears folded. "I just want to be with you...I want to repair what was damaged..." she added, lightly tearing up. "I...I just want us to be together like it was the begining..." she concluded, lightly choking on a silent cry.
Deep down, she wouldn't mind having another baby...but she also knew that her body wasn't going to be completely ready for a new pregnancy for a while.
In the meantime, she just only wanted to re-establish her mating bond with her first everything lover, and rekindle their damaged romance.
That is if he wanted to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little and only grabbed her by her arms and flipped her over so she landed on her back on the bed moving over top of her in one quick motion.
He licked his lips as he looked down at her "you don?t have to ask me twice?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got even more flustered and her cheeks turned a cute red color as she looked at him with folded ears and loving eyes, although there were tears on the edges.
Amy was wearing a nightdress, thanks to have been healing down there in the past couple of days.
Seeing him hovering over her like that sent chills down her spine: oh, damn...she could never get over how gorgeous he was...!
She stuttered a shy submissive squeak as she looked up at him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow made a deep primitive sexual growl. He put one hand by her shoulder and the other right by her head. He leaned down and kissed her lips deeply and passionately sliding his tong into her mouth.
The truth was he had wanted this for a long time, at lest five moths. He may have slept with Rouge but that was nothing compared to being with his real mate.
He didn?t notice as his tail started to wag a little in excitement, god he needed this and he knew she needed it to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back as passionatelly as he does. She started to touch him as well and instinctively pulled her legs apart to give him more space to be comfortable.
Her hands gently ruffled his quills, his chest, his back and at some point reached his tail and squeezed it gently, as she was getting as excited as he was.
They both definitely needed this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow leaned down and started to kiss and lick her neck. His hands slid down her back and started to slide down the zipper of her night gown.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kisses him back and then pulled her head to the side, exposing her neck more, instinctively knowing what was going to happen.
She left his tail alone and kept touching him anywhere else but his most sensitive area.
Oh, god...those kisses and touches he was doing...god, she missed those.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Finally after a long last the two were able to re build there mating bond. It felt amazing and completely worth the wait. Both Shadow and Amy?s heart did some healing.
After they had finished they lay in each other arms and took a little nape after there efforts and to just hold each other.
It was latter that same day, after getting dressed and heading to get lunch sense they slept though breakfast. Blaze came into the kitchen and over to Amy, ?How are you feeling?? She asked with concern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was making sandwiches for her and Shadow.
She looked up at Blaze for a moment. Blaze can tell that she clearly is hurting about what happened with Sonic and her daughter, but Amy's eyes were shining with a new light and her inner flame seemed to have grown anew, as she slightly looked at peace, too.
Amy then stopped what she was doing and pulled Blaze into a hug.
"...I'm feeling much better, now." she calmly said. "I just need to eat before planning on doing anything else." she then added, pulling back from Blaze with a light smile.
Silver soon walked in, holding Chaos in his arms, just in time to hear Amy's answer. He stared at her silently as he made his way to Shadow.
"...You also look like you're feeling better." he neutrally said. "Here, Chaos, go say hi to Mama."
Amy's face lit up as she finally realized that Chaos was her and she lightly gasped.
"Chaos!" she exclaimed as she knelt down, clearly happy to see him. "Can you come here, Sweetie? I want to give you a big hug!" she added, opening her arms wide.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama!? Chaos exclaimed, he missed having his happy mama around. He ran right to her as fast as he could and practically though himself into her arms wich was much easier without the belly.
Shadow nodded to Silver at he watched Chaos and Amy. ?Yes i am, I think things are finally going to start forming around.? Shadow said with a hint of relief in his voice.
Blaze smiled, ?I?m glad to hear that Amy. I was really getting worried about you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around Chaos and hugged him quite tight, but not enough to hurt him. She then proceeded to kiss his little head as much as she could, showering him with love as she purred happily.
Clearly, she missed him too and was sort of apologizing for worrying him and sort of neglecting him in a way.
She then looked up at Blaze with a sad apologetic little smile.
"I'm sorry I worried everyone." she said, still hugging Chaos against her. "I still feel hurt, but I'm doing much better still..."
Silver gently put his hand on Shadow's shoulder and nodded softly too as he also watched them.
"Yes, I think so too." he said with a reassuring tone.
They then all five of them ate sandwiches together and since he hadn't gotten some yet, Amy sliced into pieces a banana and ate them with him.
After lunch, Amy merely snuggled Chaos as he was on her lap. She had pulled herself into a comfortable position on the chair that allowed her to wrap her arms around Chaos and resting her cheek on his head as they snuggled.
She had her eyes closed and looked happy as they hugged. She just wanted to bond with Chaos for now and make up for the past few days, before asking Shadow to talk with Sonic.
Silver was happy to see this, the hoglet had been feeling confused and saddened, even thinking that his mother was upset with him.
He could also see the freshly made territory bite mark on Amy's next.
Good...everything is slowly returning to what it was. he thought to himself, a little relieved.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After letting Amy enjoy some happy time and some bonding with her son Blaze decided it was time. She walked over to Amy while Silver and Shadow where talking. ?Amy, will you come with me, I think there is something you should see?
Blaze did not know Amy intended to ask Shadow to talk to Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Blaze, blinking in slight confusion.
"Sure, Blaze." she nodded softly as she got up, holding Chaos.
She then headed to Shadow and gently puts the white and red hoglet into his arms, then lovingly kissed Shadow on the lips.
"I'll see you both later." she whispered, before to pull back and gently rub Chaos' head.
Amy then left the kitchen with Blaze.
Silver looked at Shadow and Chaos. "Are you feeling better now, Chaos? Mama looks like she's feeling much better, doesn't she?"
---
Amy follows Blaze to wherever she is taking her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah mama dose,? chaos it with a happy little tail wag. The little boy that looked up at Shadow ? And daddy too, daddy more happy?
Shadow chuckled a little thinking back to just a couple of hours ago, ?yes, I most certainly am. When your mother is happy everyone is happy, remember that chaos?
Chaos no just head, ? I remember daddy, I remember.?
Shadow Petit his little head, ?good, you do that.?
- - -
Blaze leads Amy thought the living area of the HQ to a part of the rooms that was normally not used, in fact this area wasn't even monitored by Tail?s security system. The only people who lived in these rooms were the soldiers and rookies.
Blaze then walked into tone of the room and closed the door behind Amy. The room was empty except for three chairs, a desk with a computer on it. The computer or at lest the screen was off at the moment.
Blaze walked over to it and put her hand on it. ?This is the computer Tails set up for Sonic. He has been trying to hack into the other end to try and track it down but accidentally discovered how to turn on The camera on Sonic?s end without him knowing? Blaze explained then looked over at Amy. ?I think you should see this? she added before motioning her to the seat.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled rather brightly and chuckled softly as well.
"Well, it's good to see all three of you happy once again. Hopefully it'll remain like that." he said, watching them.
---
Amy lightly folded her ears back, but she didn't asked any questions and took a seat on the chair that was right in front of the computer and waited to see whatever Blaze wanted her to see.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze then turned the computer on and the first thing Amy sees is sonic sitting at the edge of a bed. He has there little purple daughter raped up in what looked like the softest little pink newborn blanket that existed. He had her cradled in his arms and was feeding her the milk Amy had been storing from a bottle. He had a smile on his face as he looked down at her. ?That?s it, drink up little one so you can grow strong and healthy? he said in a soft voice. The bottle was almost empty and Sonic knew she was about to be full.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears perked up as she observed the situation and somehow her maternal instinct was approving the choice of that blanket.
She still couldn't tell what their little girl's eyes color was and she was burning to know, but she kept quiet as she gave all of her attention to what was going on.
She could already tell that Sonic looked happy...happier than she had seen him over the course of the past months.
The lilac colored hoglet soon finished to drink the milk from the bottle and needed to be burped. She looked up at Sonic and made a cute little bonding squeak to her father. She sounded very content and clearly felt calm and safe, too, Amy noticed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, that?s it? Sonic said and put the bottle down. He chuffed back to her as a response as before putting his other hand behind her head and gently putting her over his shoulder. He gently patted her back till she burped. ?There you go, that?s a good girl? Sonic said as he moved her back into a cradling position.
He takes a finger and lightly tickled her belly, ?was that good, did you like that!? He asked in a cute baby talk voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The baby squeaked happily and wiggled her little limbs. She clearly was healthy, satisfied and contented, and Sonic's experience with Chaos was showing.
She was just so cute and happy, how could Amy not gently smiled at that?
She just looks so energetic, too... Amy thought tenderly, a gentle smile on her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?ya, you use that energy, that will help you sleep better? Sonic said as he started to rock her a little.
?You need lots of sleep, that helps you grow. But don?t worry, daddy will be right here. Daddy will always be right here.? Sonic said as he lightly stroked her check with a finger. ?I promise, no matter what.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Their little girl squeaked again and kept wiggling her little limbs gently as she looked up at Sonic, listening to his voice.
She just looked so healthy, so active, and so happy to just be...alive and existing. She definitely was worth the wait, and Amy was feeling so proud of herself, and she was also so thankful of her maternal instinct for never allowing her to abort any of the children that she would conceive and bring into this world, no matter if there was a war or not.
"...Oh, god..." Amy whispered, never once looking away from the computer's screen. "She is absolutely adorable..." she whispered again, completely focused on her daughter and on Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?what? Still can?t sleep yet. Your like me, so much energy? Sonic said and started to rock her a little more. ?I know, I know what will help you? he said.
What happened next not even Blaze expected, Sonic started to sing.
?~ I never knew dear, how much I need you. Till I I held you in my arms ~? He sang as he lightly stroked her check with his finger still tenderly rocking her.
?~ I will protect you, I will not leave you, I will change the world for you ~? Sonic Sang as he started to scout back a little to her more cover table as he stocked her.
?~You are my sunshine, my only sunshine. You make me happy when skies are gray. You'll never know dear, how much I love you.~? he stroked her check again. ?Please don't take... my sunshine... away,? a single tear coming to his eye as he sang the last part.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was a little surprised too, as he had never sang to Chaos all the time he spent with him and her...or perhaps he did sang to him when she was deeply asleep.
Nevertheless, it was pretty touching and her heart melted.
Their daughter barely seemed to feel tired and she listened to Sonic's singing, but she had stopped moving her little limbs to do so. She then made another gentle bonding squeak to him, as to tell him that she loved him, too.
Amy waited that Sonic had replied to their daughter's bonding squeak, then she asked Blaze to put on the microphone and speakers on her side so that she could talk to Sonic.
"...Sonic..." she softly said, but loud enoughfor him and their daughter to hear her.
The little lilac hoglet's ears perked up when she heard Amy's voice: she was recognizing that voice! She had been hearing it for months before that she was born and had briefly heard it after that she was born.
The little female hoglet squirmed a little, trying to figure out where that familiar voice was coming from. She lightly squeaked in confusion.
Amy held her breathe back, her heart filled with relief and love: her little girl recognized her voice...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic on the other hand smeared shocked and consented to hear Amy?s voice. He looked up to see the computer on and Amy there on the other end. ?Amy... wait how... who... who showed you...? he said holding the baby ver defensively almost as if he was scared he would jump though the computer and take her back.
Sonic then looked away from the screen turning himself and the baby so he didn?t have to look at her. ?I?m sorry, I?m not ready to talk to you yet.? He said reaching his other arm towards the computer as if he was about to try and turn it off.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, please!" Amy instantly squeaked in panic and distress, her also instantly ears pinning back.
She closed her eyes shut tightly, tears suddenly rolling down on her cheeks, btu they soon started to stream down them.
"P...Please, don't...Don't hang off..." she softly said, although her voice was shaking lightly. "P...Please..." she repeated with a shaking voice still.
She then brought her hands up to her face and she started to cry as silently as she could, but he can still hear her light sobs.
It hurt her so much...It hurt her so bad that Sonic instantly wanted to turn her down...just like how he used to turn her down all those years she had been chasing after him.
"P...Please..." she repeaded, still trying to cry as silently as she could into her hands. "P...Please...don't turn me down...not again..."
By saying 'not again', Sonic can clearly tell that she is referring to their past...a past where she was chasing after him and where he usually turned her down.
Their little girl was very confused by what was going on: she was hearing a voice that she was recognizing, but couldn't see where - or who - it was coming from, and then her father was suddenly being defensive and slightly agitated.
But she wasn't sensing any real threat, so she squeaked in confusion again, and Amy merely remain silent, aside from the light sobs that Sonic could still hear from her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic at first hesitated before moving just hand back away from the computer. He didn?t look back though and just looked down at the baby. ?It?s ok, your ok, everything is ok? he said trying to comfort the baby knowing his sudden agitation was confusing her.
Sonic then sighed and glanced back at the computer screen. ?I just... wasn't expecting... to talk to you yet?
He sighed and looked back at the baby, his ears folded back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The little female hoglet settled down, was still clearly wondering where that familiar voice was coming from.
Amy pulled her hands away from her face, then sniffled and wiped her tears away gently, as she looked at the screen again.
"It's ok, I...I am much more calm than I was, a week ago..." she admitted.
The little hoglet was still trying to figure out where the familiar voice was coming from and she looked up at Sonic and squeaked in confusion again, her ears slightly folded, but not from fear, more from confusion.
"I...I wanted to see how you were doing..." Amy said, after taking a deep breathe to calm down from crying. "I was curious about it...wait...what is that...?" she then started but interrupted herself as she leaned in closer, lightly squinting her eyes, before to widen them as she pulled herself away from the screen again. "Sonic...is...is that...a nest?" she then asked, sounding both surprised and confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic started to blush a little and looked away from the screen, ?no... of course no,t men don?t... don?t build...? he said then looked back at it and sighed, ?ya... it?s a nest? he admitted. ?I thought she would be more comfortable and feel safer in a nest. Since I helped you build your I thought I could build one myself... it?s not that good... but it works?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Just the fact that he made an effort to build a nest himself, along with seeing how well he was taking care of her, and also seeing how happier he looked having her...
...Amy knew that she couldn't take their daughter away from him.
Her maternal instinct felt slightly hurt by the decision she had taken, but it was clear as crystal to her that Sonic needed their daughter much more than she did.
Amy closed her eyes and lightly folded her ears, but there was a soft gentle smile on her lip.s.
"Oh, Sonic..." she softly whispered. "...You really do want to keep her so bad..." she whispered again, but it was more to herself than talking to him.
Amy then took a deep breathe, and lightly opened her eyes as she looked at the screen.
"...Please...Please, come over here with her..." she requested. "I'm not planning to take her away from you, Sonic..." she sort of quickly added, seeing that he was about to decline. "I want...I want to discuss about my conditions about letting you raising her...Face-to-face..."
Amy then looked down with her ears folded, and added:
"...I want to discuss about that...while I hold her and meet her properly, you...i didn't even had the time to see her eyes color as well..."
Her voice was soft, but it was also shaking lightly, as she reminded him that what he did still hurted her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked back at the baby and shakes his head, ?I?m sorry I?m not ready to come back. I?m sorry how I went about it, I know it was not the best way but that can?t be changed now.? Sonic then sighed and closed his eyes. ?I?m just... I?m not ready to come back. I don?t know when... just not now. That?s why I hade tails set this up in the first place.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It hurt Amy very much, as it felt like he was punching her in the stomach.
Keeping her head lowered, she grit her teeth, clenched her hands into fists and closed her eyes shut tightly as she started to cry, and that her tears streamed down on her cheeks once more.
"Sonic the Hedgehog." she firmly said, although her voice was shaking. "Don't do this to me." she warned him, although her voice was still shaking. "Do you have any idea of what kind of pain you've put me through? You took our daughter, my newborn hoglet, away from me right after I had just legit gave birth to her. I had just gave birth to her, and you used the trust I had in you to take her away from me."
Amy then remain silent to let her words sink in, before to pursue:
"You took her away from me, without giving me any time or any chance to meet her. And don't you go thinking that I don't know that you're hurting as much as I do, if not as much. I know that you've talked to Shadow, and he told me that you've told him why you did what you've done."
Amy then dropped her calm, tough act, and freely cried as silently as she could, but she couldn't contain her sobs that much as she talked to Sonic:
"I understand, Sonic...I understand, I really do...Do you really think that what we've had together meant absolutely nothing at all to me...? Why do you think I kept insisting and telling Shadow that I still wanted you to be part of her life, despite returning to him...?"
Amy kept her head lowered as she silently cried and brought a hand up to clench it at her heart, gently sobbing still.
"You may think otherwise if you want...but I cherrish every single moment we have spent together, Sonic...With all of my heart, I cherrish every single one of them. And if it is true that part of me might have used you a little, I never faked my feelings for you during those whole three months that we've been together. Heck, I even bore you a daughter..."
Not once did she looked up at the screen, she was too hurt to look at him. But she was completely honest with everything that she was saying.
"I never faked my feelings for you, and even if Shadow is my true love, and is and has been my first everything, you know that a part of me still loved you enough to be with you, even for a short time, when we all thought that he was gone for good..."
She kept clenching her hand at her heart and crying as silently as she could. She tried to wipe her tears away, but they kept streaming out on her cheeks.
"Despite all of that, and in spite of everything that has happened, I still dearly care and love you as my friend...I've seen how much happier you are having her with you, and how much she meant to you, how much you need her more than I do...I just told you that i was going to let you raise her mostly without me, and all I wanted was to discuss about my conditions while I held her and met her..."
Amy unwillingly let out a louder sob and she quickly put a hand over her mouth, clamping her eyes shut as she cried still and didn't looked up still.
"D...Don't ask me to wait longer, Sonic...I'm well aware that what I've done hurt you so much, and that me asking this might sound selfish...b...but you can't do this to me...You can't just take her away like that right after I gave birth to her, and then expect me to not be frantic about not seeing and holding my newborn hoglet..."
Amy sobbed again, but she still tried to quiet them.
"...If...If you'd rather discuss the conditions first, I think...I think I can be okay with that...but please, don't make me wait or stop me from holding and meeting her...P...Please..."
Amy then got silent, and she kept sobbing as quietly as she could. She tried to calm down, but it was stronger than her: what he did truly hurt her, and it still hurt like hell.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic did not look back at the screen, he couldn't. I... i don?t think she understands what I?m trying to do here. This is as much for her as it is for me. He thinks to himself. But Amy?s words and tears were making it hard for him to stick to his plan.
The truth of the matter was that he still did love her. There time together ment just as much to him. It can?t hurt just to... Talk about it.
Sonic looked back at the computer screen, ?alright, I am willing to discuss conditions?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The baby still couldn't see where the familiar voice was coming from, but she detected that the tone was serious and had gotten silent as she looked up at Sonic. She did wiggle her little limbs a bit, but not that much.
When Sonic said that, it greatly helped Amy to calm down. She took a couple of deep breathes, then finally managed to wipe her tears away as she finally looked up at him through the screen.
"...T...Thank you, Sonic..." she whispered, much more calm, now.
She then took another deep breathe,closing her eyes, before to open them again and look at Sonic, once that she had calmed down a little bit more.
"I...I only have three conditions..." she calmly said. "The first one is: Whatever happens to her, weither it is serious or not, I want to be the first person that you'd call, aside from the doctor."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at the little girl in his arms and nodded, ?ya, I think I can do that. It only sounds fare to let you know what?s happening with her.?
Sonic then looked up at the screen, ?but not just the bad things, the good things too?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled and nodded softly. "Yeah...the good things, too." she gently agreed.
The smol lilac hoglet seemed to sense that he and whoever was talking were both much more calm, so she made a cute little squeak, but she still didn't moved too much in his arms.
"My second condition...If you have to go on a mission, weither it is just for a couples of hours or for a couple of days, you know that I gave up fighting on the field...so I want you to leave her to me, so I could watch after her and care for her until you come back for her. I can provide milk for her quite easily if she is hungry, and you know that I will protect her with my life." Amy softly requested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at the baby and lightly stroked her cheek to give her attention and show her that she wasn't forgotten. ?I don?t plan to leave her right away, even for a mission, for at lest a moth or more. I want to be sure my bond with her is as strong as it can be.?
Sonic then looked up at Amy, ?but when there comes a time when I need to return to helping with the war I can let you watch her. All I ask is that you don?t directly breast feed her but use a bottle like I do? Sonic said then his ears bent down a little. ?I know that might seam like a... strange or unreasonable request... but mother?s always have a easier and faster time bonding with babies and brest feeding as a lot to do with that.? He then sighed and looked down. ?I know asking you to put milk in bottles is a lot to ask... so if that is the chase I can switch to using formula.
Amy knew that breast milk was always better for a baby even if it came from a bottle. Plus if she agreed to continue providing Sonic with her milk then that would give her an excuse to come ?bring it to him? and see the baby in the process.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Their little girl made another little squeak and looked perfectly content and happy.
It was true: while breast feeding their babies, the mothers always developped a stronger bond with them while doing so. If Amy started to breast feed their little girl, she would indeed start to form a stronger bond with her mother, and Amy could tell that Sonic wanted to be the one that she'd look up to the most.
As much as it hurt her to not be able to bond with her sweet little newborn hoglet through breast feeding, Amy completely understood why he requested her to not do it when he'd leave their daughter to her.
Amy gently shook her head. "No, my milk is the better source of nutrients she can get, and it will also give her the antibodies she will need to fight off whatever that will try to make her sick." she replied to Sonic. "I...understand your request, and I promise to try and keep in mind to feed her my milk using bottles." she then promised.
Amy then closed her eyes and took a deep breathe, knowing that her last request was probably going to be the hardest for him to accept, but she still told him about it nevertheless:
"My last request...My last request is...that you let me see her, hold her and bond with her...I know...I know that you want to be the most important parent to her...but I still want to have a decent bond with our daughter, despite letting you aise her...."
She then got silent and kept her eyes closed as she awaited for Sonic's answer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked back at the camera. ?There is more to this then just wanting to be the one to raze her. I also wanted to do this for her and for Chaos and Shadow as well? Sonic admitted.
?This hole situation we got ourselves in is confusing and hard to understand even for the three of use, think about how much more confusing it will be for the baby and chaos. He was already confused enough when he was told suddenly that the person he thought and was told was his father really isn't but a different guy is. If we try to tell him that I am his little sister?s father then he?s going to start thinking that people can just chose or change who there father is, he?s going to think that latter we may change her father as well.? Sonic sighed and looked down at the baby in his arms.
?And when they grow up, knowing there siblings but have different fathers the way they do then it?s going to teach them that having multiple mats is something that acceptable or at the cary lest that cheating is alright as long as you can get away with it? Sonic said in a worried voice.
He looked back at the screen, ?I don?t want my daughter to grow up thinking it?s ok to do that. I don?t want her hafting to deal with the pain that I see you going though from all this.?
Sonic sighed and looked back down again, he rocked the baby and lightly rubbed her head. ?That?s why i wanted to raze her as a single parent, without her knowing who her mother was... at lest till they are old enough to explain what really happened between us and understand it. ?
Sonic then Looked back at the camera and tried to smile. ?And think about it this way, then you, Shadow and even little chaos are free to have a normal little family free of so much stress and complication. You and Shadow can try to have another baby if you want. Plus me and Shadow won?t have reasons to fight any more.?
Sonic then sighed and lost his favor smile. ?I thought really had about this and I know it won?t be easy for you but I really think this will be best for everyone in the long run. I still would let you be with her and hold her and have a relashonship with her... I just feel it would be best if she didn?t know you were her mother.?
Sonic then closed his eyes and takes a deep breath waiting for Amy?s reaction to everything he said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As logical as everything he said was, it didn't stopped Amy from feeling greatly hurt by that last part.
What he was asking of her was far beyond her strengths...and damn it hurt so much more than she would've expected.
Amy suddenly slammed her fist down onto the table, gritting her teeth as she had her eyes shut tightly and that tears were streaming down on her cheeks.
Their little girl lightly jumped from the sudden slamming noise, but she didn't cried. She however adorably looked confused, as she clearly seemed to be wondering what was that.
"Are you...Are you seriously asking me, her own mother, to just act as if she never was my daughter, Sonic?! How can you...How can you even think that I'd be okay with that?! How...How can you just tell me that I can just make another baby?!" she exclaimed in a stuttering voice.
She clearly was feeling angry, hurt and betrayed.
"As much...As much logical everything you said is, you can't ask me this, it's...that's...What you're asking from me...it's beyond my strengths..." Amy said, her voice shaking from feeling like that.
"I...I can't do it...!" she suddenly said with a sob. "I'm not strong enough to do that and just pretend that I'm not her mother...!"
Amy slowly approached the shut off button of the computer, apparently intending to just close everything off.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s ears pined down heading her talk like that. He looked down almost as James that he even said it. He knew he was asking a lot and he knew it would hurt her but part of him thought he was doing the right thing.
He clamped his eyes shut, ?Just try it? Sonic blurted out before she was able to turn the computer off.
He opened his eyes against and gently rocked the baby knowing she would be Star tales by the sudden outburst. ?I?m sorry, I?m sorry I know that was loud.? He said to comfort her.
He then sighed and looked back at the computer screen. ?Just give my idea a chance, try to make it work for two months... or one. All I ask is that you try then we can discuss it again after that.? Sonic then then looked back down at the baby. ?If you can agree to at least try... then I will bring her back today and let you hold her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's hand stopped inches away from the power off button, and she kept her eyes clamped shut tightly, her ears pinned back and her cheeks still wet from the streams of her tears.
Indeed, Sonic's outburst made the little lilac hoglet in his arms to jump and lightly squeak in worry and confusion, her ears lightly folded back as she looked up at him.
Amy was clearly making an effort to calm herself down, as she was taking deep breathes and gradually sat straight again, wiping her tears away.
She was still hurting from what he asked her, but she really wanted to see her baby and hold her in her arms.
"...I...I can try...for a month..." she finally whispered, her ears pinned back and her voice shaking. "I...I will try...just...Just please, come here with her..." she added more quietly, looking down in defeat.
Thei little girl made another confused squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuffed back to her in response and rubbed his noise on hers. ?Alright? Sonic said and moved back to the edge of the bed to start getting up.
But then he remembered something and looked back at the Computer. ?There?s just one more thing... I... I want to name her? Sonic commented
He looked back down at the little angle in his arms. ?Iris, I want to name her Iris.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly looked up and silently stared at them through the screen.
"...I love it." she whispered. "It sounds fitting, given her fur color."
Little Iris merely squeaked happily, lightly wiggling her little limbs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded and smiled. ?Alright, just wait right there, I?ll bring Iris home? Sonic said with a smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled and nodded softly. "Ok, I stay right where I am." she replied.
She then hanged the call off and turned the chair around, anxiously waiting for Sonic to come with their daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next minute felt like an hour before there was a small flash and there Sonic was standing, holding little baby Iris still wrapped in that pink blanket.
?I just fed her so she should be getting sleepy soon? Sonic explained not knowing that Amy had seen that part.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled at that. "Yeah...I've saw that." she said as she slowly got up from her seat.
Amy then slowly approached them, her eyes glued to Iris, and stopped standing in front of Sonic. The little hogglet looked up at Amy and stared at her with her lime green eyes...the same eyes as Sonic.
Amy lightly widened her eyes and brought up both of her hands to her month as she stared at their daughter.
"...She...She have your eyes..." she let out in a breath.
Iris squeaked in questioning, looking up at Sonic, then back at Amy.
Amy lightly folded her ears back, but she then placed her arms so Sonic can put her in them, never looking away from Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at Iris and smiled, ?it?s ok sweet heart, this is Amy, she?s a friend? Sonic said in a reassuring voice. ?She won?t hurt you? he said.
Then, after a brefs moment of reluctance sense he hadn't been separated from her other then going to the bathroom in more then a week, he finally shifted her and gently placed her in Amy?s arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It stung a bit that Sonic introduced her to their daughter as a friend, but she did promised that she'd try to pretend, so she let it go.
Amy instinctively and gently cradled Iris the right way, and exchanged looks with her little lilac hoglet.
"Hey there, Iris...You're so beautiful..." she softly said, smiling lovingly at her daughter.
Iris's ears perked up hearing Amy's voice and she squeaked happily, apparently finally linking the voice to a face. She wiggled her little limbs ans Amy could already tell how active she was going to be.
Amy chuckled softly, and gave her finger to Iris. She grabbed it and squeaked again, but then she looked up at Amy and let go of her finger to reach out for her face.
Amy slightly rose Iris up, and let her touch her face. The little hoglet seemed to be rather curious and happy in general.
After a couple of minutes, Iris yawned adorably, and blinked tiredly as she let her little hands fell down on her chest. She tiredly stared at Amy and then...squeaked a questioning bonding squeak to her.
Amy flinched at hearing that bonding squeak, and she quickly closed her eyes, fighting every fiber of her body to keep her promise to Sonic, even if she was clearly hurting.
Iris tiredly repeated her questioning bonding squeak, and Amy merely leaned down and gently kissed her forehead, before to pull back and gently rocked her to sleep.
"I love you too, Iris...but I promised..." she whispered, pain in her voice as she opened her eyes. "I love you too." she softly repeated.
Amy then started to hum Sonic's song to Iris as she rocked her. The tired little hoglet lightly perked her ears up as she recognized the lullaby, and yawned again, closing her eyes.
A couple of minutes later, Iris was finally sleeping soundly in Amy's arms. Amy kept rocking her gently as she kept looking down at her as well.
"...She's perfect..." Amy whispered, still looking down at Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, she really is? Sonic said as he looked at Iris, a worm smile on his face.
He knew that was hard for any and that It hurt but he still felt he was doing the right thing. But he also wanted to show Amy a little kindness for how much she had already tried so fare.
?Hay, Ames? he said, this was the first time he called her Ames sense just befor Iris was born. ?Do you want to hold her while I bring my stuff back to my room real quick.? He asked her knowing that would make her happy. Both for getting the chance to hold her longer and that he was moving back to the HQ to be closer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked up from Iris to Sonic, and gently smiled, before to nod softly.
"Yes, I would love to hold her longer." she replied, clearly appreciating the offer.
Amy then looked down at Iris again and stepped back until she could sit on a chair and sat on it, holding Iris still.
"We'll be right here..." she said, although she was looking at Iris still.
Iris was sleeping soundly and looked perfectly content and happy to be in Amy's arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed then held up the chaos emerald. I hope... I won?t regret leaving her alone with Amy Sonic thought to himself. He used Chaos control to go back to his hiding place.
About 30 minuets go by before sonic came
Walking back though the door instead of appearing in the room. ?How is she doing?? He asked with in a clearly nerves and eager to be back with her sort of way. That was the longest he had ever been away from her sense she was born... he clearly didn?t like it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hadn't moved a single bit from sitting on the chair, and had kept looking down at Iris' little face as she slept soundly.
"She is doing good, she hasn't woken up a single time." Amy softly replied, gently stroking Iris' little cheek.
Iris kept sleeping, but she lightly snuggled Amy's chest as she lightly pulled herself as much as she could into a little ball.
Amy smiled lovingly at her daughter, and it was obvious she was dying to bond with her hoglet so hard...but she did promise Sonic...
Amy folded her ears and closed her eyes as she took a deep breathe, before to carefully stand up from the chair and to carefully approach Sonic.
She gently kissed Iris' little forehead as she approached Sonic, and Iris remain sound asleep, perfectly content and calm.
Amy stood in front of Sonic, silently looking down at their beautiful daughter with both pain and loved mixed.
"...You said something about cheating..." Amy whispered, not handing him Iris just yet. "...Explain to me how...how not knowing that Shadow was alive, and sleeping with you can be called cheating...?" she then quietly questionned Sonic, still looking down at Iris.
It was true, when it technically would be considered as cheating, none of them could've known that Shadow was still alive at the time. But somehow, what Sonic said earlier sounded to her like if he was accusing her about doing such a thing.
Amy lightly tightened her hold on Iris, still looking down at her, but the little hoglet remain asleep.
"...Answer me, Sonic..." Amy quietly requested, her ears folding back completely.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked at Amy a little confused at her but he decided to answer her never the less. ?I?m not saying that you were cheating or anything like that. All I mean is that without completely understanding what events lead you to being with me for a time it?s hard not to come to that conception.? Sonic begain to explain.
?If some person, who dosent know that we all thought Shadow was dead, saw your first child is with Shadow who is your mate and your second child is with me they might assume that you cheated on Shadow? Sonic continued.
Sonic looked down at Iris, ?we both know that?s not what happened, but till they are old enough to understand it?s just going to be confusing them and more tress and drama then they should have to deal with.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did made sense, but she still promised to try for only one month.
She takes another deep breathe, then gently pressed Iris against Sonic's chest, only letting go of her when he was firmly holding her. Iris barely even reacted, but she did subconciously recognized Sonic's scent and snuggled his chest sound asleep still.
"...I promised that I'd try for a month..." Amy whispered, looking at Iris still. "...As for you, just...just remember my conditions...Please..." she added, slowly looking up at him with her ears folded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, I will, I promis.? Sonic replied now holding Iris in his arms again and that seemed to relax him.
He then looked up at Amy, ?thank you Ames, I know it hard on you but I really appreciate how much your trying, it means a lot to me.?
Sonic then looked back down at Iris. ?Alright, let?s get you back to the nest to sleep. It?s going to seam a little different... that?s because I hade to move it and I don?t remember exactly where each pillow and blanket went. But that?s OK, it?s still has my scent and it still has your scent and it still is comfy and safe this before just in a new spot? Sonic sait an a loving voice to the sleeping baby in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled and nodded softly, then reached out to gently stroke Iris' little cheek, then she started to lightly snort at what he said.
Amy had just lightly laughed...tht was a good sign.
"You can always fix it up while she is asleep, she doesn't seem to be a very demanding hoglet to me." she teased him as she gently stroke Iris' little cheek.
Amy then looked up at him and looked at him directly into his eyes.
"....I'll still always be there for her...and for you too, if you need any help or any advice." she softly said.
She then pulled her hand away from Iris with a light sigh. The little hoglet was still sound asleep in Sonic's arms.
"...Alright...you go get her back to your nest, I...I will tell Shadow about this." Amy whispered, closing her eyes.
Amy didn't proposed him to help him fix up and make a better nest...mainly because she knew he'd probably politely decline the offer.
Iris had already imprinted on her voice and her face, and had a wiff of her scent already.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Ya, Sonic would have found a way to deny it. But he smiled to Amy never the less, ?thanks Ames? he replied to her offer but he flinched a little when she said she would tell Shadow.
He then turned and headed for the door, ?thanks again Ames, see you later? he said then left the room.
Meanwhile Shadow was still in the kitchen with Chaos and Silver. He looked at the time then over at Silver. ?Do you have any idea what Blaze was trying to show Amy? Or why it would take this long??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked at Shadow. "I'm not sure I do." he answered, genuinely clueless. "But whatever it is, it probably was very important for Amy to see if it's taking this long."
They didn't have to wait for that long, however, as Amy soon walked in accompanied with Blaze.
Silver could already tell that something important had happened, as Amy looked...more peaceful and happier, although still hurt.
Amt had already thanked Blaze, grateful that she took her to see how Sonic was with Iris, and for letting them have a little privacy when they started discussing about everything that happened and about Iris. Both woman felt that their friendship bond had grown stronger by those gestures.
Amy's smile brithened as she sees Shadow and Chaos, and she goes to them. She softly and lovingly kissed Shadow on the lips, before to gently take Chaos from him and sit on the chair nearby, Chaos now siting on her lap as she has her arms wrapped around him into a loving, motherly embrace. Amy closed her eyes and let her chin rest on top of Chaos' head, and she lets out a deep, contented sigh.
Silver blinked, watching back and forth between Amy and Blaze, as the lilac cat sat down on a chair near him with a gentle smile on her face.
"...You look much more happier and peaceful, Amy...what happened...?" Silver carefully asked, before to lightly frown as he suddenly smelled a foreign scent from Amy. "You also...smell a little like...like...like fresh blue mint on a sunny and windy grassy day, with hints of vanilla..." he added, a little confused.
Amy didn't replied at first, but she eventually pulled her face away from Chaos and opened her eyes to look at Silver.
"...I just saw and held my sweet little girl..." she softly said with a loving smile as she recalled the event. "Sonic and I...We both definitely needed to discuss about everything that has happened over the course of the previous years..."
Silver was a little surprised hearing that, but he remain silent. Amy then looked down at Chaos, still smiling lovingly, and she gently stroked his cheek.
"Shadow and I...we both have finally managed to move on, this morning. We moved on, agreeing to forgive each other for everything that has happened and lead to today. This morning, we both fixed what was damaged so we could start anew with a fresh start." Amy then softly said, before to look at Shadow in the eyes.
She was looking at him with so much love and adoration, and then reached out to grab his hand and squeezed it rather tightly, but gently still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled back to Amy, that sweet genuine smile that only Amy or Chaos were able to get out of him. He gently squeezed her hand back in response.
Chaos looked up at Amy for a moment before resting his head on her, he loved the snuggles and loved seeing his mama acting happy again.
?Things around here should start to settle down? Shadow commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled and softly nodded in agreement at Shadow's comment.
Silver could tell that Amy finally felt some kind of relieve, after everything that had occurred during the course of the previous years. He could tell that, just by the way she was expressing herself and how she gestured around Chaos and Shadow. He however remain silent, feeling that Amy wasn't done just yet.
Amy then took a deep breathe, closing her eyes, before to look back at Silver, still tightly, but gently, squeezing Shadow's hand, firmly holding onto it.
"Shadow and Sonic both explained to me why Sonic did what he did...He told Shadow that he wanted to be the first one to bond with our daughter, and eventually if I am strong enough...to raise her as much as a single parent as I can let him do." Amy said, closing her eyes and taking a deep breathe as she held firmly still onto Shadow's hand. "He didn't wanted to just be a bystander, watching her grow up and visiting her as we raised her...He...He realized that after I left HQ, taking Chaos with me as well, and...he was afraid that I would only let him watch her and visit her...And maybe I would have done just that, but..." she then added, but ended up interrupting herself.
Silver nodded softly. "I know...Sonic told me about that fear during the time that you were gone." he neutrally told her.
Amy closed her eyes and took a deep breathe again, before to look down at Chaos again, and gently rubbed his little head lovingly. She then looked up back at Silver, still tightly, but gently, squeezing Shadow's hand as she held onto it firmly still.
"...When...When we all thought that Shadow was gone for good...I...I was completely devastated...Everyone tried to help me go through my pain and my heart break...but Sonic...Sonic went to great lengths to help me, if it wasn't for him in particular, I...I think I would've been lost..." she said, closing her eyes as she did so.
Amy then squeezed Shadow's hand a little tighter and firmly held onto his hand, knowing that in a way, he wouldn't like what she was about to say as she kept her eyes closed:
"I...I didn't know that Shadow was still alive...but after waiting for about a year, and only taking decisions for Chaos' well being, I...I finally gave in to my own desires, and decided to move on..." she softly said, lightly folding her ears back. "Sonic had done so much for me over the course of the months that followed Shadow's 'death'...I just wanted to stop hurting as well, and...and a part of me still loved him enough to agree and become his mate..."
Silver remain silent, knowing that this was a delicate part for both her and Shadow, but Amy kept talking nevertheless, never letting go of Shadow's hand and keeping her eyes closed with her ears lightly folded back still:
"...I...I was happy again...I was finally able to heal..." Amy calmly said, before to take a deep breathe. "I...I had to remind Sonic that even if I have returned to Shadow, and that I might have used him a little, that there's still a part of me that was genuine...I have never faked my feelings for him a single time, during that brief time that we had together, and that I still loved him enough at that time to be with him for a brief time, and even bore him a daughter...Despite everything that happened, and even if it was for a brief amount of time, I will always be grateful for everything that he's done for me, and that I cherrish every single moment we have spent together..."
Amy still held onto Shadow's hand firmly, squeezing it gently still, but she hadn't opened her eyes so far. She knew that it was hard for him to hear her saying all of that, but she felt that it needed to be said in order for all of them to keep moving forward.
"Despite...Despite all of that, and in spite of everything that has happened, I still dearly care about Sonic, and still love him as my friend...I told him...I told him that I would try for a month to pretend that our daughter isn't my baby...He's told me things that makes me think that maybe it would be for the best if she grew up unaware that I'm her mother, even if it hurts me...but for now, I'm...just trying to pretend..." Amy calmly said still, before to open her eyes to look at Shadow. "Despite everything that has happened...You'll always be my first real love, my first everything, my one and only true mate, and nothing will ever change that fact...All I want now is for all of us to forgive each others and to move forward and start anew.."
She then got silent as she stared into Shadow's eyes, and Silver was holding his breathe back, hoping that Shadow wouldn't take it the wrong way what she just said.
But somehow, Silver sensed that Amy was probably going to be able to pretend and let Sonic raise their daughter as a single parent. The way she talked about how she was grateful for everything that he's done for her...it was clear to him that she just wanted him to be happy, after losing everything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
What Amy had said might have hurt more if it wasn?t for there making up this morning. Shadow nodded looking at Amy, ?we have all made mistakes and done things we regret, but the past can not be changed. All we can do now is learn from them and move forward? Shadow replies.
Shadow then smirked to Amy, ?but, there had been one person has been there for all of us through it all, doing what needed to be done to try and help everyone.? He said knowing Amy knew what he was talking about.
Shadow then looked over at Silver, ?You Silver, wether you know if or not but you are the person who has keep everything together and this strange, strange family from falling apart.
Blaze, who had been sitting next to silver, takes his hand and rested her head on his shoulder, she also knew it was true.
?That?s why you will always be my first beta, no matter what? Shadow said. That was the first time Shadow used that term. Before he was just A beta, but first beta was second in command, the Alphas most trusted and right hand man.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver feels rather honored, although he never felt like he was the first beta to beging with. He lightly squeezed Blaze's hand and softly nodded at Shadow.
"Thank you, Shadow." he said. "All I've done was watching out for my family...I'll always will watch out for all of you...On that, you have my word." he then added.
Amy smiled gently and hadn't let go of Shadow's hand.
"Thank you, Silver..." she gently said. "For everything, thank you."
Silver got flustered and let out a nervous chuckle.
"You don't have to thank me, Amy...Family should - and will for me - always come first, no matter how strong our instincts are." he said with a gentle smile. "Speaking of family, do you mind telling us how our niece is? We didn't really got the chance to see her in person."
Amy lightly squeezed Shadow's hand, still having her other arm wrapped around Chaos.
"She have lilac fur like Blaze, my skin color, and she have Sonic's lime green eyes." Amy said, smiling lovingly as she recalled her daughter. "Sonic decided to name her Iris."
"Iris? That is a beautiful name." Silver gently smiled. "Were you fine with that, though...?"
Amy nodded softly, smiling still. "Yes...it was a fitting name, it's perfect." she tenderly said. "I haven't held her for that long, but I can already tell that she's going to be quite active, energetic and that she is a very happy little girl in general." she then added, chuckling lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, we also didn?t get to see Chaos till he was at lest a moth or two.? Blaze commented. ?You were very distressed and wanted to hide him from everything. Do you know when sonic planes to bring her out to meet everyone? Or when he will be ok with visitors??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got silent, looking down at Chaos and, thinking about what Sonic had told her.
"...At first he didn't wanted to come back and let me see her, as he wanted to make sure to develop a very strong bond with Iris." she replied, looking at Blaze. "I have things to do and go give him a few things for her, so I will ask him then...but I think he will be fine to let you guys see her...I'm the main problem for him." she then added with a bittersweet smile.
Silver blinked, lightly confused. "What do you mean by that...? How are you a problem...?"
"Sonic asked me permission to raise Iris as a single parent...but I kind of freaked out and he then requested that I at least try for a month to pretend that she's not my baby..." Amy answered, closing her eyes and lightly folding her ears back. "If I come to see her too much, Sonic fears that she will start to form a stronger bond with me and that my maternal instinct make me break my word and just refuse to let him have her."
Silver remain silent, but again...he could tell that Amy was already thinking about everything and whatever that Sonic had told her.
Amy took a deep breathe, then got up from her seat as she let go of Shadow's hand and gently kissed Chaos's head, before to put him into Shadow's arms.
"I love you, Chaos." she sweetly said, before to look up at Shadow. "I need to go and get a few things done, and then I have to go give them to Sonic, since he'll kind of need them as it concern Iris." she calmly told him. "I should be back later for diner at most, so do you think you can watch after Chaos until then?"
Shadow can tell that she is not lying, and just the fact that she's letting him know what she's intending to do was proof that their mating bond was growing stronger anew.
Amy then looked at Silver and Blaze. "You two can come along if you want to."
"I think I will pass on the offer." Silver politely replied, smiling gently. "I think Sonic will feel more comfortable to let you both only to see Iris, for now. And since Iris has just been born quite recently, Sonic might see me as a threat or think that I'm coming to forcefully take her away from him, given that I'm a male."
That was actually a very good point, and Amy felt that it could actually be true.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I?ll take him out to the training ground to get a little exercise? Shadow replied.
Chao?s eyes lit up with excitement as he quickly turned around to look at his daddy. ?We go fast?!?? He said waging his tail a little.
Shadow just chuckled, ?ya, we can go fast.?
Blaze blushed a little bit, ?I would like to go with you Amy, if that?s ok. I would love to met the new baby.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly grinned as he looked at Shadow and Chaos.
"I think I will join you two, I need to stretch a little bit as well, and that way you will have a decent sparing partner, Shadow." he said with a smile., with a mischievous sparkle in his eyes.
Amy snorted a bit at that and then chuckled light heartedly.
"Then it's settled, let's go, Blaze, and see you later, boys." she said, kissing Shadow lovingly on the lips, before to leave with Blaze.
Two hours later...
Amy and Blaze are both walking out of the medical bay, with Amy holding a rather big envelop, which contained two copies of Iris' birth certificate.
Amy also had a small bag over her shoulder, which contained a camera, a pen and a notepad. She had something planned for the camera, and the notepad and pen were in case Sonic would need something so she could wrote that down.
"Ok...At first I had planned to give more than just this to Sonic, but let's start with this first." Amy lightly sweat dropped as she lightly sook the envelop in her hands. "I'll text him to see if she is awake."
Amy then did just that and wrote to Sonic on her communicator:
Hey, Sonic, it's Amy...I've go something for you that will definitely be useful. It's about Iris. I wanted to know if she was awake, and if I could come over with Blaze.
Amy then anxiously waits for Sonic's reply as she walked with Blaze, heading back towards the living area.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What, you don?t think Chaos can take me? Shadow husked with a smirk. It was clearly a jock, everyone new that... except chaos that is.
Chaos looked up at shadow, ?I take daddy where?? He asked confused at the turn.
Shadow chuckled, ?perhaps it?s time you got to see a demonstration? he said as he started walking.
- - -
There was a bit of a wait before Amy finally got a message. She is just waking up now. I was about to feed her so if you don?t mind that then you can head over.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver chuckled, knowing that indeed. "He probably will be capable of taking you on when he is older, but I still want to see this." he lightly teased Shadow, as he followed father and son to the training ground.
---
Amy is relived, and she writes back to Sonic after he had told her which room he had settled in:
Thank you. We'll be there in a couple of minutes.
Just like she wrote, about fifteen minutes later, Amy gently knocked on Sonic's door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Come in? Sonic called out to them when they knock on the door. When they walked in Sonic had just finished burping Iris. She was wrapped up in a cute fuzzy blue blanket simuler to the pink one. It wasn't like a boy blue just a cute blue that matched sonic?s blue.
?I just finished feeding her? Sonic said and lower her down into his arms.
Blaze was near Amy but kind of behind her not wanting to upset ether of them. She looked over at the baby trying to see her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris made a cute little bonding squeak to Sonic and just looked as happy and active as she was earlier that day to Amy.
Amy secretly approved of that blanket as well, as she maternally deduced that her newborn hoglet was at least warm and cozy.
She approached the bed, still holding the envelop, and sat on it as she looked down at Iris with a gentle, loving smile, as she puts the envelop down on her legs.
"I'm not worried about that, you've got experience from feeding Chaos with bottles from after we had started to wean him and switched from breastfeeding to baby food and baby formula." Amy recalled, gently smiling still as she looked up at Sonic in the eyes.
Iris' little ears perked up as she heard and recognized Amy's voice, and as soon as she was in her vision field, the little lilac hoglet let out another very happy squeak as she looked up at Amy, sort of greeting her.
Now that she was a week old, Iris' quills - along with her top frontal bang - were slightly curving upwards, as the other frontal bang was lightly waving as it remain downwards.
When she was born, they were all straight and facing downwards, which was only normal as it prevented hedgehog mothers to be injured by their hoglet's quills during the birth process.
Since babies couldn't see very far at first when they were born, Iris wouldn't be able to see Blaze unless she got closer to Sonic. She however was hearing rather well, and would react if she talked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Amy sat down Sonic instinctively growled a little before holding himself back, however, it was still clear he was acting rather tense. He had not expected to react this way to Amy being this close to his nest but that was not the only thing. Sonic kept one ear pinned in Blaze's direction and felt more stressed about Blaze then Amy.
Sonic takes a deep breath to try and calm down. ?So... what did you need??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was obviously confused by her father's sudden growling and looked up at both Sonic and Amy. She could sense that her father was tense and didn't made a noise, although it was clear that she was confused as to why he reacted and was like that.
Amy was also clearly startled by his reaction and widened her eyes as she lightly folded her ears back, looking both hurt and confused, as she too had no idea why he reacted like that.
Amy released the deep breathe she had been holding back.
"Please, let Blaze to at least sit down on a chair while we talk, please." she calmly and politely requested.
She could tell that he was more stressed out by Blaze, but perhaps if she sat down on a chair it would make him feel better.
After Sonic agreed to the request and that Blaze was siting on a chair at a reasonable distance from them, Amy picked the envelop up and gently pulled out one of Iris' birth certificate copies, and gently hand it over to him.
"I just thought you'd want to have this. The medical bay have the original copy, and I also have a copy for myself, in case anything would happen." Amy softly said, before to look down with her ears pinned back.
On the birth certificate, it was written:
Name: Iris
Date of birth: March 26, Spring 2020
Time of birth: 17:45
Weight at birth: 2 pounds
Place of birth: Medical Bay, Resistance HQ
Duration of the labor: 8 hours
Gender: Female
Eye color: Lime green
Skin/Fur color: Pale skin/Lilac fur
Species: Hedgehog
Father: Sonic the Hedgehog
Mother: Amy Rose the Hedgehog
It was very complete, all the required and most important information was written down on the birth certificate...and the birth certificate was something that Sonic would definitely need if Iris ever got sick or ended up in the medical bay.
This was also something that Sonic didn't have to show to Iris until that she was older, so it was fine that Iris' mother was identified on the birth certificate.
Iris lightly squeaked in confusion, seeing both adults being so silent and...awkward and tense. Amy was dying to touch her daughter, but she didn't even looked at her or moved a muscle, keeping her head lowered and her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Blaze sat down Sonic relaxed a little more. He listened to Amy and looked at the birth certificate and smile. ?Thanks Ames, this really means a lot to me? Sonic said and teared up a little.
He then looked down at little Iris, ?Ya, this little paper will be very important for you later in life.? Sonic said softly to iris then stoked her cheek. He was trying to calm down and let Iris know that everything was ok.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amylooked up at him and softly smiled, then she looked down at Iris again.
"You're welcome, Sonic." she gently replied, looking down at Iris.
Reassured, Iris squeaked a little bonding squeak to Sonic, and lightly wiggled her little arms as she felt safe. It was clear that the little female hoglet already had a rather strong bond with Sonic, and that she was already relying on him for pretty much everything at this point of her quite early life.
It was still hard for Amy, so seeing Iris doing that bonding squeak to Sonic did stung a bit, but she had promised that she'd try for a month, and she did everything she could so far to provide Sonic with anything he'd need for Iris.
Iris squeaked happily again, wiggling some more and can't help herself and smile lovingly at her.
"I...promised you that I would try for a month to see and to decide if I feel strong enough to consent letting you raise her mostly without my help and with both of our conditions...but I have a request to ask for right now." Amy said with folded ears, before looking up at him and to gently smile, and then to get her small bag off her shoulder.
Amy then unzipped it as the bag was on the bed, then pulled out a camera and shows it to Sonic with a gentle smile and folded ears still.
"...I would like to take three precise pictures..." she told Sonic. "One of just me and Iris...One of just you and Iris...and the last one would be just the three of us together."
It was actually a rather simple and sweet request from Amy. She wanted a picture of herself with her newborn daughter, one of just Sonic with Iris, and the last one of the three of them together.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic, who has still been looking down at Iris, completely understood why Amy would want those pitchers. He didn?t want to completely keep Amy out of her life so this was something he could easily do for her.
Sonic looked up at Amy and nodded. ?Ya, I think that?s a good idea. Maybe I can try to make one of those Photo albums like you made for chaos.? Sonic said then his ears dropped a little. ?But... I?m not good at that kind of thing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly. "I'll help you to make one." she smiled gently. "You take the pictures and try to remember what they were meant for, so we can note them under the photos after they have been developped. Then after they are developped, we can sit down together and put them inside an album."
Amy then got up as Iris squeaked questioningly. Amy then got away a bit and turned to face Sonic and rose the camera.
"Ok, you both get happy so I can take a photo of you both!" she smiled rather brightly.
With that said, they managed to take the three photos that Amy requested, with Blaze's help for the one concerning the three of them.
Amy kept that camera to develop those three photos as quick as possible and give Sonic a copy of the three photos as well once they were developped. She left another camera for Sonic to take pictures of Iris and others so he could start his album and then she left with Blaze.
Amy and Blaze both headed to the training ground, as Amy still had the envelop containing her copy of Iris' birth certificate and the small back with her camera photo containing the three undevelopped photos over her shoulder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When they get there it was after Silver and Shadow had soared together just for fun and practice. Chaos had watched and he was very impressed.
Now shadow was standing there and watching as Chaos was running around with excitement and laughing up himself.
Shadow chuckled a little, ?I think he likes it out here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah...it's...basically the closest thing to a safe 'outdoors' he's going to get, for now..." Silver pointed out.
"And it's better this way until that Infinite is defeated and dead." Amy said with a calm, but cold voice, as she and Blaze slowly approached them.
There was no way that she would risk her son's life out of the HQ's walls and safety area to introduce him to grass or whatever else...
Silver sweat dropped but smiled lightly. "So, how did it go?"
"It went very well...he got a little tense, but everything was fine." Amy replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s understandable, he needs to be protective the baby is still vulnerable.? Blaze commented.
Chaos started running more and more like Sonic, ?go fast, go fast, go fast? Chaos was repeating.
Sonic chuckled a bit. ?I think sonic might have done otherwise and taken him out for a run before the baby was born? shadow said as he watched chaos.
Just then as the fore were watching it was almost as if he broke though some kind of... barrier. Chaos?s spreed almost instantly duble or possibly even triples what it was just moments before. He was now running with such speed it was hard to believe he was still just under two.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy and Silver are very impressed by the sudden speed that Chaos was displaying, and are wide eyed with shock.
"Isn't...Isn't he going to hurt himself...?!" Amy stuttered, clearly agitated and worried.
Silver was wondering too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was a little stunned as he watched this. ?I have no idea.... I didn?t even know this was possible? shadows replied stunned and confused though not nearly as worried as the other two.
Though sadly there worried became quickly justified as his sudden speed increases did not come with an increase in steering. It didn?t take long for chaos to run right into a wall. He hit the wall rather hard with a very painful sound and was knocked and and fell backwards to the ground.
There was a brefs moment of stunned silence before chaos clamped his eyes shut and started to cry very loudly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos!" Amy let out with a high pitched voice.
She immediately rushed to Chaos' side and knelt down to check him up and down, from head to toes with a very anxious and concerned look.
"Oh god, are you ok, Sweetie?! You hit that wall pretty hard! Where does it hurt?!" she anxiously questionned Chaos.
Silver was very shocked and wide eyed: this was just so sudden!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The good thing was that he looked alright, there wasn't anything major that Amy could see. He did have a Patch of blood on his forehead and one on his knee. Those must have been the spots that hit the wall first.
Chaos started curing up into a ball trying and clearly hurting but at lest nothing looked broken. It could also be that he was stunned and as confused as everyone ells.
?Mama!? Chaos said between crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm here, I'm here, Sweetie!" Amy said, gently taking him into her arms and not even caring if she was getting his blood on her. "I know, I know it must hurt!" she added, her ears pinned back as she rubbed his back.
Silver looked at Shadow. "Shadow, go to them and get them to the medical bay. Let have them run X-rays on Chaos just in case he would have fractured bones, and get those wounds cleaned." he suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and walked over towards them. After all he was going rather fast and that was a rather hard hit.
Chaos leaned into Amy and continued to cry.
Shadow then bent down and picked both of them up. ?Let?s get him check out just to be safe? Shadow said as he started walking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, I want him to get checked up, too..." Amy nodded, her arms wrapped around Chaos as she rubbed his back gently. "It's ok, Chaos, we've got you, we've got you." she then told to their crying crying hoglet.
Half an hour later...
Amy was anxiously waiting for the results of Chaos' X-rays with Shadow, as they sat on chairs, her arms protectively wrapped around him as he was on her lap.
Her ears were pinned back in concern, and she was lightly rubbing his back. Chaos' little head and knees were bandaged to stop the blood from flowing, although it had stopped rather quickly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos had also stoped crying witch was a good sine. Now he was just snuggling in Amy?s arms with his eyes closed.
Moments latter the doctor came back in. ?Good news, we did not find any broken or fractured bones. The bone in his knee how ever may be a little brises and tender for a few days but that should heal quit fast. Your bodies are quit relayent.?
Shadow let?s of a sight of relief. ?That?s good to hear.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let out a deep sigh of relief, and finally allowed herself to relax a bit, now that they had been told that Chaos didn't had any broken bones.
"Thank you, Doctor..." she calmly said, clearly relieved. "We will keep an eye on him and if there's anything wrong, we will come back." she added.
She then looked down at Chaos, still rubbing his little back, and a sudden thought went through her head.
Would...Did Sonic, Shadow and Sonic went through this too...? Shadow looked...confused, as if he hadn't...Would...Would Iris have to go through the same process...? she thought to herself.
Amythen got worried for her daughter again, pinning her ears back, although she had just been born just recently and wouldn't learn to walk and run before months from that moment on.
I will have to question Sonic and warn him about this... she decided.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Amy and Shadow walked out of the medical bay together, Amy still holding chaos, though chaos was starting to fall asleep.
Shadow looked over at him. ?He should be fine, I remember hitting a few walls in my early days but I always assumed it was because I was still getting use too the shoes in a small space with lots of sharp turns? Shadow replied then check it a little as he thought back. ?I still know where there are a few dents in some of the walls in ark?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at him with concern. "That sounds painful..." she said. "But if you managed to go through it all and learned to control your speed, I suppose Chaos will be able to do the same..." she added, looking down at their half-asleep son. "But...I think he will need your help at first...I...I don't want him to get his bones broken..." she then lightly sighed.
She then looked at Shadow again, and added:
"I will have to question Sonic about his speed too, and warn him in case Iris would have inherited of his speed, too, even if she's still just a baby."
The way she talked about Iris didn't mean that she was officially going to let Sonic raise her up as mostly a single parent just yet.
They would all know for sure in a month if she felt strong enough to do it and to agree to it with both hers and Sonic's conditions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded his head then looked at chaos in her arms, ?tomorrow I will teach him the most importent thing he will need to know about running that fast... how to stop? shadow said. ?It might seam easy but when your going that fast it really isn't?
Shadow then went back to looking forward thinking for a moment. He then sighed, ?I just... wasn't expecting him to get that fast so suddenly. I expected a steady increase in speed as he grew or I would have taught him sooner l?
Shadow looked down felling a little like this accident might have been his fault for not teaching him sooner.
?Perhaps... he taped into his energy to make himself faster.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears again and gently put a hand on his shoulder.
"Shadow, it wasn't your fault...He's just about two years old, we both couldn't know that he would be so...'in touch' with chaos energy, nor that he would also have your speed..." she tried to reassure him.
She then looked down at Chaos again, her ears pinned back still.
"...We can't do anything but our best to help him...but on this matter...I'm afraid I have to leave it to you...I'm fast and strong, but my speed if far beyond yours and Sonic, although I seem able to catch up occasionally..." she said, chuckling lightly at the end.
Amy then looked back at Shadow and gives him a rather bright and encouraging smile.
"Clearly he's got more from you than me in matters of powers and abilities, so yeah...again, I'm afraid that you're going to be on you own to teach him what he must learn to avoid getting hurt. I can only save your skin if he starts crying." she told him, ending with a slight teasing note.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos yawned and finally fell asleep, it had been a long day.
Shadow chuckled a little bit about Amy?s comment. ?You defiantly are better at handling that? he admitted.
He then put an arm around her as they walked. ?I may be able to help him with his powers better but he relies and depends on you for so much more?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled lightly and wrapped her other arm around Chaos again.
"Yeah, I know..." she said, looking down at Chaos in her arms, as they walked. "But who knows, he might grow up to be as independent as you are, for what we knows." she lightly chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t think so, I learned to be independent because I had to be. Chaos has many people he trusts and is learning he can rely on. He will always be more so social then I am, that?s one thing I know he got from you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly giggled. "Yeah, maybe you're right about that." she said.
Another week then passed on, and Chaos was just a couple of days short from being 2 years old.
The only other time that Amy had seen Iris was after she went to see Sonic and give him a copy of all three pictures that she had requested, but after that she kept her distances as she tried to respect her promise. It was hard still, but Amy was actually doing a pretty good job.
While Shadow was still busy trying to safely teach Chaos about controlling his speed, Amy headed towards Rouge's room and knocked on the door.
She was told what happened to Rouge right after Tails found out what the chip device was, but she hadn't felt ready to move on yet at that time. Now that she was, she wanted to reconcile with Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a moment the door opened and Rouge got wide eyed. ?Amy... I... i did t expect to see you here?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hello, Rouge." Amy politely said. "I wanted to talk with you for a bit, actually...do you mind if I come in?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya sure, come on in? Rouge said and moved out of the way. ?Sorry that it?s kind of messy... I wasn't expecting to have guests... ever? The room was a little messy ER then Rouge normally liked thing but it wasn't too bad. ?So... uh... what brings you here... Amy?? Rouge asked as she watched Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sat on a chair nearby and the situation was rather awkward for her as well, but she wanted to move on and thought that it was time for them to have a little talk.
"It's ok, I don't mind the mess." she said, before to look at Rouge. "I came to see how you were doing...with everything that has happened." she added, genuinely wanting to know.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge then sat down and sighed looking down. ?I... I?m surviving I guess? Rouge said not looking back over at Amy.
She then sighed again, ?it?s ok Amy, you don?t have to pretend, I know everyone hats me. I deserve that after everything I did. I was thinking about leaving... that way no one had to deal with me being around anymore.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears and reached out to grab her hand and gently squeezed it.
"It wasn't your fault, Rouge." she firmly said. "We all didn't - and couldn't - know what Infinite had done to you. You've sacrificed so much for all of us, and how we've been treating you lately, it's not fair for you..." she added, before to look down as well. "...I had came to apologize for how I've been treating you, and to say that I forgive you for everything you've done...I was just too hurt on the moment to do it..." she added again, lightly squeezing Rouge's hand a bit more.
"...Please don't go...You're still our friend...I am still your friend, and I want you to stay..." she then let out, looking up at Rouge with her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But... I manipulated everyone, treated you horribly making you believe you did something wrong and even used Shadow again.? Rouge said then closed her eyes. ?I remember the look in his eyes... he looked so... broken?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy squeezed Rouge's hand a bit more.
"You were being mind controlled and manipulated yourself. After Shadow and I made up a week ago, I told him that I wanted to move on." Amy replied, still looking at Rouge. "He doesn't know that I came to check on you and talk with you." she then precized to the bat.
Amy remain silent for a moment, before to say:
"Silver and Blaze have already forgiven you, and Sonic and Tails never stopped to believe in you. Shadow might forgive you if you talk with him, but you know how he is. As for Knuckles...I will help you make up with him, though he's also been going out a lot in the past couple weeks..."
Amy got silent again, but then she added:
"I dont want you to go...and I wanted to let you know that you are invited to come and join us at Chaos' little birthday party in the kitchen, in a couple of days."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smiled a little, ?thanks Amy, you really are a kind person? she said then looked down. ?But I doubt Shadow I?ll forgive me... Knuckles either for that matter, I really hurt him?
She takes a deep breth and looked back at Amy and smiled a little, ?I will try to be there, I just don?t want to cause a fuss on his birthday?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy shook her head, smiling gently. "You let me talk to those stubborn boys. It would mean a lot to me if you came still."
Amy then pulled Rouge into a hug and hugged her rather tightly, but not too much because of her wings. She then pulled away, smiling gently still, then she told her about what Sonic requested and about their daughter Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge hugged back, ?thanks Amy, I really will try. And thank you for helping me with Shadow and knuckles, that means a lot to me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You're welcome, Rouge." Amy gently smiled.
Later, Amy returned to her own room and waited for Shadow to come back with Chaos.
She was cleaning the room up when they finally came in and she smiled at them.
"Hey you two. How was the teaching?" she asked Shadow as she knelt to receive Chaos in her arms and hug him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos quickly jogged over to Amy and into her arms, ?Mama, I getting better? Chaos said with happiness.
Shadow chuckled a little, ?ya, he is getting better at stoping and turning.? Shadow said then got a little concerned expression on his face. ?Thought, when I tried to tell him that training was over he got rather... insistent about staying outside.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's great, Chaos, I'm so proud of you." she smiled, then sighed lightly. "We're always indoors, thanks to this stupid war, so I'm not surprised that he wants to stay outside whenever you take him there...I can't wait for it to be over, but until then, he will have to understand that aside of the training ground, it's not safe to be outside."
Amy then tells Shadow about what she did and the little chat she had with Rouge, and that she invited her to join them on Chaos' little birthday party.
"I said that I wanted for all of us to move on...Do you think that you could talk with her before the party...?" Amy calmly asked Shadow. "All that happened...wasn't her family, it's not fair for her..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and folded his arms, ?I will try, but it won?t be easy. I know it wasn't her fault but...? shadow takes another deep breath. ?If you can try to forgive her then perhaps I can too?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled and nodded softly.
"Thanks, Shadow...That's all I'm asking." she softly said as she got up holding Chaos.
She then looked at Chaos and noticed that he had gotten dirty learning how to control his speed. She then looked back at Shadow.
"Kinda busy cleaning the room...your turn to take a shower with him." she lightly sweat dropped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?I guess that makes sense. I let him get first I might as well clean him off? Shadow said then walked towards Amy, ?come on Chaos, let?s go get you cleaned?
But then something surprising happened. Chaos grabbed into Amy. ?No!? He said rather...insistingly.
Shadow blinked a little stunned. ?That wasn't a request?
?NO!? Chaos insisted a little louder that time. ?No clean?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped and looked down at Chaos. "Chaos, the warm rain is going to clean you off." she said, before to look at Shadow. "Unfortunately he's still scared, you will have to take it with him together."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed ?just hand him over to me, it may not be easy for him but he needs to get over this? Shadow said.
?No!? Chaos said burrowing his face into Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears back lightly, but she complied to Shadow's request and starts handing him their son.
She didn't know why Chaos was reacting like that, and taking showers with him were sometimes going smoothly, sometimes not.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, no, no? Chaos said as Shadow walked away with him.
Shadow sighed, ?he's going to be alright Amy, don?t worry. I?ll be right back?
?No!? Chaos said loudly then there was a flash and chaos vanished out of Shadows arms and appeared behind Amy. ?No daddy, no water?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy turned around and goes to pick him up, then turned around and starts walking towards the bathroom, grabbing Shadow and dragging him at the same time.
"Yes, you have to get cleaned off, Chaos." Amy gently, but firmly said. "I can't always help you with that, so please be a good boy and let Papa take that shower with you."
She opens the shower's door and turned the water on, taking it to the right temperature as she held Chaos with an arm.
"Shadow, get in there first and then I'll hand you Chaos." she requested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes off his shoes and gloves then takes chaos from Amy, ?he needs to get over this time time, he?s getting to old to be afraid of water? Shadow said to Amy
?No!? Chaos protested.
?Chaos!? Shadow said in a rather stern tone and the little hoglets ears pined back agents his head. ?That is enough? he said before getting in the shower and putting him on the ground with the water Raining down on him.
Chaos looked both a little stunned and confused by shadows stern voice but he didn?t resist anymore.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy instinctively knew to not approach and let Shadow deal with this, although her ears were folded back as she looked at her oldest hoglet being all confused and scared...but at least her mate was in the shower with her baby, so she merely watched how he would deal with this situation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then handed Chaos the soap. ?If your old enough to train with the big boys then your old enough to learn how to clean yourself.
Chaos blinked a little confused then looked at the bottle in his hands. He then looked over at Amy, definitely confused.
?You need to make chose Chaos. Do you want to wash yourself or let your mother give you a bath? Shadow added.
Chaos?s ears pined back again, ?I want... mama...? he answered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Answer this one please)
Amy was willing to try and help Shadow as much as she could. She handed a sponge over to Shadow for him to give it to Chaos.
"Try cleaning yourself on your own, Chaos." she encouraged him.
Remaining outside of the shower, she showed Chaos how to put some of the shampoo soap on the sponge, then stepped back, looking at Chaos.
"Rub it over yourself, Chaos." she gently instructed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was confused at first but then looked up at Shadow who was already doing that. He looked back at the sponge then started to try it.
Shadow nodded, ?there you go, that?s right?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's good, Chaos. Just keep following Papa's exemple." Amy encouraged, nodding softly.
He was actually doing good, what a smart little boy she had!
...And what an handsome mate did she had as well, the temptation to look at Shadow was real, but they were both focused on helping Chaos getting over his fear of water.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They both helped Chaos to clean himself and before long both him and Shadow were out and ready to be dried off. Shadow takes a towel and let?s it flop over chaos?s head.
Chaos laughed a little, ?Mama, I did it?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled brightly as she knelt down. "That's my boy!" she happily exclaimed. "See? There was nothing to be afraid of." she added, gently helping him to dry off. "You just made both Papa and Mama so proud of you."
Secretly, she was also grateful to have listened to her instinct and having let Shadow firmly deal with the situation. Her mate displayed his paternal skills that he probably thought that he didn't have much.
That was actually adorable and hot at the same time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next few days went by without Incident and it was the day of Chaos?s second birthday party. They decided to make it a BBQ our in the trading ground sense Chaos enjoyed it out there so much.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had managed to talk with Knuckles and asked him to try and talk with Rouge if she showed up. The echidna commander looked miserable, but he agreed to comply if the bat showed up.
Amy hadn't visited Sonic and Iris still again, as she was trying to respect her promise. So far she was doing rather good, but she couldn't help herself and texted him every evening to ask if he needed anything and if he and Iris were both okay. She was trying to not be annoying with it, but at least Sonic knew that Iris was her baby still and she only wanted to make sure that she was okay and healthy.
Silver was keeping an eye on Chaos as he played with him, while Amy was helping making the food.
I hope Rouge will come... Amy thought. Sonic didn't tell me if he'd come or not, although I invited him and Iris...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The door to the training area opened and out came Sonic holding baby Iris. He had a backpacks full of stuff on his back for her in case he needed anything. ?Hay Ames? Sonic said as he walked out. ?Thought we would come join everyone. Give everyone a chance to meet her?
Amy could tell Sonic was still a little... tense to say the least. This was the first time he brought Iris out of his room and it showed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sonic! Iris!" Amy exclaimed, clearly happy to see them both.
Iris squeaked happily as she sees Amy and Amy gently tickled her belly affectionately, making the little lila hoglet to squeal and wiggle her little limbs happily.
"It's good to see you both out." Amy then told Sonic, and could indeed tell that he was tense. "Don't worry, everything will be okay, and if anything goes wrong, they will all have to deal with me." she then added, smiling but disguising how serious she was to not confuse their daughter.
Knuckles and Tails were nearby, but sadly, Silver was still busy playing with Chaos and watching after him.
Knuckles and Tails slowly approached Sonic, both looking at little Iris. The little hoglet catches a wiff of their scents, and she wiggled her little nnose, not recognizing those scents. Knuckles and Tails didn't approached close enough to enter her vision sphere, they could tell that Sonic was tense.
Iris squeaked in confusion and Amy lightly rubbed her little head, making her squeak happily again.
"She is beautiful." Knuckles comented.
"And adorable." Tails smiled.
Amy chuckled lightly. "Hey, I did the hard work here!"
Knuckles lightly sirked and Tails snorted lightly. Iris merely squeaked in confusion again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath. ?I was thinking, I want everyone to met her, so maybe if everyone takes turns and come meet her one at a time? Sonic said. He wanted to stop being tense and he was trying, but this was his baby girl, he wanted to protect her.
Sonic then looked over at Tails, ?hay buddy, why don?t you come and let her see you? he said, Sonic trusted Tails more then any other male, maybe even more then Silver. If he was going to trust anyone, it would be Tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles got the hint and retreated with a little smile. Tails was actually rather excited to meet his best friend's daughter and approached them carefully, while Amy returned helping to cook the food with a smile as well.
Iris perked her little ears up when Tails entered her vision sphere and she was looking very curious as she stared at the fox.
"Hey there, Iris." Tails smiled brightly. "I'm Tails, it's really a pleasure to meet you."
Iris squeaked rather happily and reached her little hands to touch Tails' face. Tails lightly chuckled as he let her do, then he gently took her hands off his face, in case she'd want to grab his fur.
"Well, she look to be rather active like you, she's even got your eyes." he smiled at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, she does and she is? Sonic replied with a big smile. It made him very happy for Iris to meet tails.
?Iris, this is my best friend, he?s been with me longer then anyone? Sonic explained in a soft voice to her.
Sonic then looked up at Tails. ?I was thinking, would you like to be a godfather to her? That would mean a lot to me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy heard Sonic's request to Tails and she smiled, secretly approving of that.
Iris squeake happily again and stared up at Sonic as he talked to her, then she looked back at Tails, wiggling her little limbs.
Tails widened his eyes but he looked happy. "Really? Say no more, I would love to be her godfather!" he siled brightly. "That is if Amy is okay with that, too, though." he then added, turning around to look at Amy.
Amy looked at Tails. "Why I wouldn't be okay with that? You've done so much for Sonic and for me as well, and you're Sonic's best friend. I can't see a better godfather for our little girl than you." she smiled brightly.
Tails got flustered and laughed nervously. "Oh, sheesh, you guys! You're making me blush."
Iris squeaked again and looked perfectly content, and Tails lightly rubbed her head. She squeaked again, but that didn't sounded like she was protesting or anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled down at Iris, ?I already think she likes you? he said with a chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails chuckled too as he pulled his hand away. "That's great, I was actually a little nervous that she would be scared of me at first, she just seem to be as fearless as you, if we put aside your fear of water."
Iris squeaked again and just looked very happy in general. Amy smiled too as she give her attention back to the coocking food.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow had been watching Chaos and Silver playing while leaning agents the tree. He saw as tails was meting Iris and he smirked. He stands up and started walking towards them.
Sonic smiled, ?hay, do you mind asking knuckled to come over? I thought he might like to meet her next? Sonic asked.
?Ya know it?s typically tradition for the Alpha to met the new baby first? Shadow said.
Sonic?s ears pined back agents his head as he quickly looked up. ?Sh-Shadow? she stuttered as he remembered that. oh shit! Sonic thought to himself as he started to panic a little. I wasn't ready to deal with Shadow yet
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails was a little suprised himself. "Oh, sorry about that, Shadow. I guess I was too excited to remember the hierarchy of your pack." he apologized with a smile.
Amy didn't sensed a threat from Shadow. "It's ok, Sonic. Just let him meet her properly this time and it should be fine." she encouraged Sonic. "Just remember you two: don't fight and don't scare the baby." she then added rather firmly, but gently still.
Iris's little ears perked up as she heard Shadow's deep, strong and smooth voice, but she couldn't see him as he wasn't in her vision sphere. And then she sensed the sudden change in Sonic's behavior and squeaked questioningly as she looked up at Sonic, her ears lightly folded in concern more than fear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic on the other hand was starting to get scared, scared of what Shadow was going to do, scared that he might try to take her from him. ?Sorry... Shadow? said a bit nerve sly looking down. ?I guess I forgot too.?
Shadow walked over and stood right in front of were Sonic was standing. He looked down at her with a calm expression on his face. ?So, this is the newest member of the clan? Shadow said as he looked at her.
Sonic takes a deep breath and tried to calm down. He then looked down at Iris, ?Iris, this here is Shadow, he?s my older brother and the Alpha of our clan.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked up at Shadow and blinked as he got into her vision sphere and she stared at him with great interest. She just looked at Shadow with her lime green eyes - Sonic's eyes - and despite her quills starting to curve upwards and her lilac fur, she still managed to ressemble Amy in a way.
One of Iris' ears slightly turned to Sonic as he talked to her, but she never looked away fro Shadow. She then made a little greeting squeak as she lightly pinned her ears back, and just didn't looked scared or anything, just...curious. She could sense that this male hedgehog was powerful and didn't wanted to get on his bad side.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little and slightly rubbed her head. ?She is quit adorable? shadow commented. That was certainly the Alpha?s approval Of the new baby. ?But, I wouldn?t expect anything less from her mother? Shadow lightly teased and he turned to walk away.
Sonic chuckled a little calming down, that went a lot better then he thought.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and chuckled a bit as well. "Why, thanks, Shadow." she said.
Iris squealed as Shadow rubbed her head and squeaked happily still as he left. Yeah, she definitely was a happy hoglet.
Knuckles soon approached Sonic and Iris. "That went well, I' glad for you." he said, then looked down at Iris. "Hey there, Iris, you look awfully energetic too." he then smiled at her.
Iris squeaked happily and Knuckles lightly rubbed her head as well. Iris squealed and just seemed to be too happy to get upset too easily. Knuckles lightly chuckled at that.
"Well, she's got both parents' optimism apparently."
Amy chuckled, then sighed. "Well she will need it if Infinite keeps us busy...but let's not talk about that today."
Silver meanwhile has noticed Sonic and Iris, and approached Shadow as he held Chaos in his arms.
"I'm happy that you're both making efforts to reconcile." he neutrally commented. "Did Amy has a plan to how introduce Chaos and Iris to each other?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t know, I haven?t asked? Shadow said as he sat down at the table.
Sonic then got an idea. ?Hay Ames, I know your cooking and all but... do you mind holding Iris for a bit, I want to do something.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'll take over the BBQ." Knuckles said.
Amy obviously didn't protested and approached Sonic. "Sure, hand her to me." she smiled brightly, clearly happy about his request.
Iris was as happy as Amy as she got her into her arms and squeaked happily as Amy lightly kissed her forehead.
"Yeah, I love you too, Sweetie." she whispered.
Silver too didn't have any idea and he still held Chaos. "Perhaps I will ask her, then." he said, before to start heading towards Sonic and Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But by this time Sonic was walking over twords them. He walked up to shadow and leaned on shadow with his arm on Shadow?s shoulder. ?Hay shade? he said in a playful voice. It had been a long time sense he can called shadow then. ?I was just thinking, I need to stretch my lags a little and thought you might be up for a race.?
Shadow?s ear twitched when he said race. It had been years sense they had a friendly race, sense before Amy was captured. This was an extremely good sine that there family was finally starting to heal and it was all thanks to Sonic rasing Iris himself.
Shadow looked over at chaos then over at Amy holding Iris trying to deside if he should or not.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was smiling brightly and she nodded softly, before to mouth "You two go and have fun, Silver's here." as she pointed Silver, too.
Silver blinked as she pointed to him, then turned around and siled when he saw Shadow and Sonic together. He still held Chaos in his arms and Amy was holding Iris, but they weren't close to each other so Iris couldn't see either Silver or Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Although Shadow just had a little smile, being his mate Amy could see the excitement in his eyes. Shadow then stands up and turned back to Sonic. ?Alright but a quick one, today is suppose to be about chaos Mr. hogging all the attention with your new baby? Shadow joked.
Sonic chuckled, ?Do you really think I can be away from Iris that long? he joked right back.
?We?ll be back? they both said in unison reminding everyone they still were twins.
With that they both took off running so fast strait for the same wall Chaos had ran into. ?DADDY!? Chaos called out thinking they were going to run into it. But then the young boy went wide-eyed and suddenly both Shadow and Sonic Cornell running up the wall, they were running so fast they were literally defying gravity. They went up the wall over the roof it disappeared.
Chaos just blinked in confusion as he stared at the spot they disappeared. He then turned around to look up at Silver with a stunning look on his face, ?how daddy not hit wall??
Blaze just chuckled a little, ?those show offs?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver laughed as well. "Yeah, they definitely needed to blow some steam off and entertain themselves." he said, before to look down at Chaos. "Daddy and uncle Sonic have both learned a few tricks to prevent themselves from getting hurt. Daddy will probably show you how to avoid hitting the wall when you're older." he told hiim with a smile.
Amy giggled lightly. "Yeah, Shadow will have to teach him that trick, he's definitely going to harass him with that." she said as she held Iris. "I'll wait that Sonic comes back to introduce both Iris and Chaos to each other, then he'll introduce her to you both."
"That's okay to me." Silver smiled, still holding Chaos.
It was the first time that Iris was awake and that she had been separated from Sonic this long that she was aware of. She couldn't see him, smell him nor hear him anymore and she lightly pinned her ears back. She was feeling safe with Amy of course, but Sonic never left Iris' side for too long and she wasn't used to that.
Her ears lightly pinned back and she looked up at Amy and lightly squeaked questioningly, whimpering a bit in confusion. Amy looked down at Iris and gently rocked her to reassure her.
"It's ok, Iris, sweetie. Papa will come back very soon."
Iris settled down, but her little ears remained pinned back, and Amy could tell that she had a strong bond with Sonic already.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Then exactly 10 minuets after they had left both Shadow and Sonic came running over the wall on the other side of the training ground. Sonic landed on the ground just barley seconds before shadow did.
Normally this would be the part were Sonic would start to gloat about beating Shadow but instead he walked rather quickly over to Amy.
Shadow just chuckled, he knew Sonic was pushing himself harder to get back to Iris.
Sonic walked over to Amy, ?how did she do? Is she ok? ?he asked Amy, a little worried being away from her. ?Hay there my little angel, daddy?s back? he said as he looked down at Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris' little ears perked up when she heard him, and she made a rather loud adorable happy squeak as she saw and smelled Sonic. She wiggled a bit and made another happy squeak.
Amy lightly chuckled, not even feeling that hurt to see Iris have a strong bond with Sonic.
"She was a little confused because you weren't around anymore much, but she behaved." she informed Sonic with a little smirk.
Iris confirmed with another happy squeak, although it sounded a little demanding. Yeah, she definitely was attached to Sonic more than Amy at this point and it only was normal, given the circumstances.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes Iris from Amy and and held her up, ?that?s my little girl? Sonic said and rubbed his nose on hers. ?Don?t worry, I won?t leave you again, daddy just really needed to stretch his lags? Sonic told her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris squeaked happily again and lightly purred as he rubbed his nose on hers. She grabbed onto his face with her little hands and just looked very happy to be reunited with her Papa.
Amy can't help herself and find them awfully adorable. She then left them to go and get Chaos from Silver.
"You go and meet your niece with Blaze." she tells him. "I'm going to keep my little man busy." she added, walking away as she tickled Chaos with a grin.
Silver siled lightly, then turned around to look at Sonic and Iris.
"Hey, let me see her for a bit, how come I'm the last one to see her?" he chuckled as he approached Sonic carefully.
It was kind of true, even Blaze 'saw' Iris before he did.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos laughed with delight as his mom carried him away. ?Mama fans play with me??
Shadow sent over to the tree and leaned agest it as he watched Chaos and Amy.
Blaze went with silver but she stayed a little behind him not wanting to upset Sonic, though he looked much better. Could it have been the race, getting back to Iris after it or the Approval of the Alpha that helped him calm down, no one could know.
Sonic lowered Iris down to cradle her. He chuckled as he looked over at Silver. ?Your not the last, Chaos has not seen her yet and neither has Rouge.? I Sonic insisted
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grinned happily. "Yes, let's play for a bit, then we will let you meet someone special and eat!" she happily chirped and set hi down to his feet.
"That is true." Silver chuckled, and leaned down forward a little to look at Iris. "Hey there, beautiful. It's nice to finally meet you, Iris. I'm Silver, your other uncle." he smiled brightly.
Again, Iris wasn't even afraid and she squeaked happily and excitedly as she looked at Silver. Silver then gently rubbed her head and she squeaked again, making him chuckle.
"Well, she's a perfect mix of both you and Amy." he told Sonic. "She's got your eyes...I bet everyone keeps telling you and Amy that." he added, chuckling again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?ya, she?s going to be a little heart breaker some day? Sonic said as he smiled down at her and softly stroked her cheek. ?Either that or I?m going to break there necks?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver can't help himself and started to laugh at Sonic's comment.
"Chill,Brother, she's just a baby for now." he chuckled, before to genty stroke her cheek. "But yeah...she's going to grow strong and beautiful like her mother, in my opinion." he gently added.
Iris squeaked happily and just looked perfectly content and calm.
"Alright, maybe Blaze could meet her properly this time, if you're ok with that." Silver said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Sounds good to me? Sonic said.
Blaze came over and looked down at her, she smiled were Iris could see her, ?hello there, little one, welcome to the world? she said in a soft voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris squeaked happily again as she saw Blaze.
Basically, the only person she had been wary of so far had been Shadow. Blaze gave her no reason to feel scared or threatened. She was happy in general to say 'hi' and see new people.
Silver chuckled. "She is quite the social little hoglet."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya she is? Sonic said with a big smile. ?She is going to have a big extended family to get to know?
?There is just one more person? Sonic said as he started to look around but noticed something. He chuckled, ?looks like we have two statues now? he said rather loudly so everyone would look over at the tree. There was Shadow, standing under the tree in the exact same pose as the statue in the memorial they mad for him when they thought he was dead.
Shadow got confused then looked to his side and saw it. He rolled his eyes and chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had honestly completely forgotten about the memorial statue and she lightly pinned her ears back. Having the real Shadow next to his own statue revived the feeling of how much realistic it was.
Perhaps we should remove it, since he's alive...? she thought to herself. There's...There's no need of having it out there anymore...?
Silver lightly chuckled at Sonic's joke and shook his head. It was true how the real and fake Shadow looked like twins.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos grabed the fabrink of Amy?s pants and polled at them. ?Mama, when do I get to met the new person?? he asked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked down at Chaos, then at Sonic. Exchanging glances with him and as soon as Silver and Blaze had retreated, she took Chaos' little hand and approached Sonic.
Iris blinked in confusion after Sonic knelt down and that Chaos came into her vision sphere: he looked so much like Shadow still, it confused her.
She squeaked un confusion, but managed to differentiate Chaos from Shadow and stared at him with curiosity.
"Chaos, this is Iris...your cousin. She is Sonic's daughter." Amy introduced Chaos to Iris, although she slightly hesitated with introducing her as his cousin.
Part of her agreed with Sonic that it would just confuse him to be told that Iris was his little sister, since they didn't have the same father.
And it wasn't completely wrong either that they were cousins, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked up at Amy when she called Iris Chaos?s cousin and the happiness in his eyes was unmistakable. That may not have been her agreeing to his request but it was certainly hopeful to him.
Chaos tilted his head just as confused about Iris as she was about him. He looked up at Amy, ?what i... cuz... cuz... what is that? Why is it so small??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled at Sonic, then looked down at Chaos. "A cousin is usually the child of your uncle or aunt. In this case, Iris is Sonic's child, therefore she is your cousin...and she is still your family...our family."
She then knelt down to be at Chaos' height and explained: "She is that small because she is a baby, Chaos. Her mother just gave birth to her about 2 weeks ago."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh? Chaos said not completely understanding but enough not to question it farther. He looked back at Iris. ?You are small but I am not, so I will protect you. My daddy told me that?s why we are strong, to protect those who are not.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was touched by his words and lightly chuckled. "Yes, you are a big boy now, but you still need to be protected, too." she said, before to gently rub his head.
She was feeling very proud of Shadow for teaching their son valuable lessons, and this one was rather true.
Iris blinked in confusion again, but then she squeaked happily and didn't see afraid or confused anymore by Chaos' appearance. She clearly liked him as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was still smiling wide, ?thank you Chaos, for making such a sweet offer. I think Iris would love that. But your mom is right, you still need protecting yourself. ?
Chaos smiled up at Amy then looked back at Iris and got confused again, ?what dose it do??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"She doesn't do anything much for now, Chaos." Amy answered with a light smile. "But when she is older, she will be able to play with you."
Iris finally got tired and let out a cute little yawn, before to lightly pull herself into as much of a ball as she could in Sonic's arms. She blinked tiredly, but didn't fell asleep just yet.
"If you have a solid and big blanket in that bag of yours, I can show you a trick, Sonic, so you don't have to get back inside." Amy offered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked a little confused, ?ya, I do but wouldn?t it be better for her to sleep on the nest?? He asked a little confused. "i mean, can she sleep out here??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gave him a little mischievous smile. "Just watch and learn." she muttered mischievously.
Soon enough, Amy got that blanket out of the bag and instructed Sonic to let her work her magic. She instructed him to hold Iris firmly and soon enough...
...Sonic had a kind of baby carrier firmly wrapped over his left shoulder, with Iris comfortably settled between his chest and the blanket. Iris had fallen asleep mid-'construction' of the baby carrier, and she lightly nuzzled Sonic's chest as she slept.
Amy smiled satifactingly and proudly at what she did. "There, now you have your hands free for a moment, and if it starts loosening up, you will feel it." she said with a bright smile.
Amy was well aware that this would strengthen the bond between Sonic and Iris...but he needed to be outside of his room and learn to understand that she wasn't out to take Iris from him all the time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When she said that Sonic blushed a little thinking back to that memory. He shook his head a little, No Sonic... don?t even go there, it?s over. I have Iris and that?s all I need Sonic thought to himself.
Soon it was soon and he looked down at it, ?wow, this is rather impressive? Sonic said looking down at it. "Thanks Ames."
Amy had finished just in time as the food was finishing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled brightly. "You're welcome, Sonic." she happily said, unaware that her words brought back a certain memory. "Now, let's get ourselves some food!" she then chirped.
And they all did just that and ate the food. They sat at the picnic tables and chatted and had a lot of fun doing so. Amy was still hoping to see Rouge coming, but she knew better than to harass the bat.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When they were mostly done eating Amy hears a noise, like some one trying to get her attention. When she turned to look there was Rouge, standing in the door way.
Shadow, who hand also heard the noise, glanced over out of the corner of his eye but he didn?t respond.
Rouge walked out into the training ground, she looked rather nervous. ?Amy... can I... talk to you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles too heard Rouge and was now staring at her, but said nothing, as he didn't know what to say.
Amy got up and approached Rouge. "What is it...?" she calmly asked Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge motioned away from the table, ?it?s kind of a little... personal...? she said.
The two girls walked a little ways away from the table so they wouldn?t be over heated, even by shadow. Rouge sighed, ?Amy... I have a problem...?
She looked back at Amy, ?I was hoping it wouldn?t be true so I just hade to confirm it... twice, but?s it?s true, Hope told me herself... I?m pregnant?
Rouge then started to blush, ?but you see... Hope was able to narrow the window of when it happened down to a week. But because of how they develop and vague fuzzy nature of ultrasounds? Rouge said almost rambling along a bit. It was like she was trying to explain it without saying it.
Rouge?s ears folded back agents her head, ?there?s no way to know till after it?s born if Knuckles... or Shadow is the father.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The words echoed in Amy's mind as she suddenly felt numb from shock...and slight pain.
"Pregnant..." she whispered back. "You are...pregnant..." she whispered again.
Then, everything went black for Amy and she fainted to the ground, the emotions that she felt had been too strong for her to comprehend.
Knuckles and Silver saw that and they both went wide eyed as they quickly got away from the picnic table and they rushed towards Amy and Rouge.
"Amy! What happened, Rouge?!" Silver asked, shocked and confused as he knelt next to Amy and carefully propped her up from the ground.
Knuckles looked at Rouge. "...Are you alright as well...?" he calmly asked her. "You look paler than usual..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow on the other hand was not so redemande. He jumped from he?s set and ran over taking a swing at Rouge to make her jump back. ?What the hell did you do to her?? He demanded as he went to check on Amy.
?What? No! I didn?t do anything to Amy!? Rouge snapped back. ?I just... told her about my problem? Rouge said looking wide eyed at Amy. She then tightened her eyes and looked away. ?I?m sorry, i should go.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles swiftly grabbed her by the arm to prevent her from leaving. "...What problem, Rouge?" he calmly asked her.
Silver was slightly fanning Amy, and she lightly moaned, and opened her eyes, blinking in confusion.
"Amy, are you okay?" he asked her.
"Y...Yeah...Rouge...Where is Rouge...?!" she gasped, sitting up and seing the three males around them. "Knuckles, get your hands off of her!" she then snapped, jumping to her feet and swatting Knuckles' hand off from Rouge, getting bettween him and Rouge.
Knuckles jumped, and starts rubbing his hand that Amy just swatted.
"Hey, I didn't do anything! I was just asking her what problem she was talking about and if she was alright!" he protested.
Amy points her finger at Knuckles, and then Shadow. "She will tell you both when she's ready, and if you both make her cry and treat her like dirt, you'll have to deal with me!" she threatened them both, showing her fangs and pinning her ears back a bit.
Knuckles widened his eyes, confused by Amy's sudden protectiveness of Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge was just as confused by Amy?s actions. ?Why?? She asked rather confused. ?Why would you defend me?? Rouge asked Amy in confusion. ?I thought you would be the first to throw me to the wolves?
Shadow razed an eye brow rather confused but he waited to see were this was going.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy turned to Rouge and grabbed her hands, squeezing them as she teared up.
"Because even if it hurts knowing that, I went through the exact same thing." she told her with all seriousness. "The difference between both situations, is that I knew from the begining who it was, where you do not."
Amy then closed her eyes and the tears silently streamed down her cheeks, as her ears were pinned back.
"How it happened is also different for both situations...but the point is that it's not your fault, and that I refuse to hate you for that...You were being used and the only person we can blame is Infinite."
She squeezed Rouge's hands a bit harder.
"Nobody treated me like dirt when it happened, and nobody should treat you like dirt either." she whispered in all honestry.
Knuckles was frowning, as confused as Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge tears up and quickly hugged Amy, ?thank you Amy, thank you. You have been fare better friend to me then I have to you. I will never forget the kindness you have shown me.?
Shadow then put his hand on his side inside and frustration, ?Can someone tell me what the hell is going on here?
Brewers takes a deep breath and let?s go with Amy, ? They?re going to find out sooner or later, it might as well be now.? She said Amy.
Rouge then moved around Amy so she wasn't blocking?s her anymore. ?I just got out of the medical bag and it turns out...? Rouge said as hear ears start dripping a little. ?I?m 6 weeks pregnant?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles widened his eyes and opened his mouth in shock as he stared at Rouge. Silver was wide eyed from shock as well, and Amy puts her hand on Rouge's shoulder.
"She is...in sort of the same situation that I was when I got pregnant with Iris." she calmly, but firmly stated, and she gave warning glances at both Shadow and Knuckles.
This simple statement should be enough for Shadow to understand what this meant...and Knuckles surely did as he was completely speechless still, and Silver too, but he stayed nearby in case something would happen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked down waiting for one of them to react and she didn?t have to wait long.
?I will not claim it,? Shadow sais in a slightly cold tone. Rouge looked up at him with a shocked expression. ?I already have a mate and a son, I don?t need another child? Shadow continued sternly.
Amy could tell he was confused and mostly saying that to try and help her feel better about this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept on an almost neutral as possible face on, but she judged it safer to not say anything about what he said.
Knuckles was still rather shocked, but there was still a possibility that it could be his...
"...I'll...support you until the birth..." he lets out in an almost whisper. "I will...see then what I will do..."
Silver felt a little relieved that they just didn't go at each other's throats, although it was awkward.
"...Did you made a cake for Chaos, Amy?" he asked, trying to lighten the mood.
"There are two in the fridge in the kitchen...if you could be so kind to go get them, please." Amy replied, never looking away from Shadow and Knuckles.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow turned around and started walking away, ?I am going back to Chaos, this is his Birthday after all? Shadow replies in a similar cold tone.
Rouge put a hand on her hip looking at Knuckles. ?I?m not mad of glass, I don?t need to be treated like a kid. I don?t need some one to take care of me just because I?m pregnant. What I need is some one willing to step up and help me raise the child? Rouge practically snapped back. This was more like the old Rouge, the girl who hid her fears and insecurities behind this though girl exterior.
Rouge then turned away from Knuckles, ?Then I guess I will have no choice but to raise it myself since neither of you want anything to do with it?
Rouge was clearly hurting and trying to hide her tears by not looking at them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles grit his teeth and clenched his hands into fists at his sides: he had never said that she was weak or anything!
If she was feeling hurt because of feeling insecure and scared, he was still feeling hurt from her unwanted betrayal...and yet he was trying to tell her that he would be there for her nevertheless, and support her throughout her pregnancy to begin with, and then he would see what he would feel about her baby when it would be born, and see if he wanted to help her raise it or not.
"Why do you assume that I meant it that way?!" he snapped.
"Knuckles!" Amy growled, showing her teeth at him with her ears folded back in a warning.
Knuckles swiftly turned away from both women, still gritting his teeth and still clenching his hands into fists as well. Silver could tell that he was feeling hurt and angry.
"There's a goddamn part of me that still loves you, Rouge!" Knuckles said through his gritted teeth. "But the other part still feels betrayed and hurt by your betrayal under that son of a bitch Infinite's mind control! And I am well aware that it wasn't your fault, but you just can't expect me to just grovel back to you on my knees and forget about everything that have happenned that easily!" he then added, clearly boiling and hurting on the inside. "I said that I wanted to support you to begin with, and then see where this leads in the end!" he then concluded, suddenly walking away fast. "Thanks for inviting me Amy, but I'm heading back inside, I need to blow some steam off!" he then exclaimed towards Amy.
Silver was silent and let Knuckles leave, watching him heading back to the training ground's door and getting inside the HQ, closing the door behind him. He then let out a sigh and used Chaos Control to get to the kitchen and get the cakes for Chaos' birthday.
Amy just stared at Knuckles and let him go as well as he left, then quietly sighed, before to slowly turn around and put her hand on Rouge's shoulder.
"Thanks for telling me, Rouge..." she whispered, her ears still lightly pinned back. "Do you still want to stay, or you...you would rather go...?" she then questioned her.
It was a subtle way of telling her that she was still welcomed if she wanted to stay, but that she could go as well if she wanted to, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed but didn?t turn around, ?I... need to think? she said then quickly headed for the door. She needed some space and to clear her head.
By now Shadow was over with the others and Chaos was showing him something he had gotten for her birthday for the 4th time. This seamed to lighten his mood a little seeing how sweet and care free his child still was.
Blaze walked over to Amy, despite not knowing the hole story, she knew something was wrong and nothing Amy. ?Are you going to be alright!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe, then looked at Blaze and made her usual cheerful little smile.
"Yes, I'll be okay." she answered. "Let's just get back to celebrate Chaos' birthday, it is his big day, after all." she added with a slight chuckle.
Soon after, Silver brought the two cakes from the kitchen, the smaller one was for Chaos alone, as he was still only a child and would stick his fingers into it. Amy helped him blew his candle and then they all had cake, laughing and having fun once more.
Iris remain asleep, nuzzling Sonic's chest. The ingenious made up baby carrier that Amy made up hadn't loosened up one bit, so Sonic had nothing to worry about, as his daughter was settled between - and against - his chest and inside the blanket.
Tails lightly smirked as he looked at her. "Well, sleeping as deeply as she does right now, she's going to shower you with squeaks again in no time!" he teased Sonic.
Amy lightly laughed at that comment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled as he looked down at her, ?ya, she dose like to squeak? he said in a dreamy proud voice.
Shadow kept glancing over at Amy talking to Sonic and at little Iris more now then before. There was Definitely something on his mind but he looked away anything he thought some one might see him.
All the sudden they hear a load nose from above them and look up in time to see a copy of Mettle Sonic, Shadow and Silver on the top of the buildings looking down into the trading ground.
Shadow jumped to his feet and so did sonic, though one was ready to fight the other to run.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver also jumped to his feet. "Seriously?!" he exclaimed, clearly annoyed.
Sonic's sudden movements woke Iris up and she started to cry, confused. Amy immediately grabbed Chaos and held him against her as she jumped to her feet as well, feeling both agitated and angry: Infinite couldn't leave them alone for one day, couldn't he?!
Amy tensed up as she heard Iris crying and she looked at Sonic and their daughter with an anxious face.
Tails also jumped to his feet. "What do they want now?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic started stroking Irises head and trying to comfort her, ?it?s ok, it?s ok, Daddy?s got you? he said to her trying to calm her down.
Chaos?s ears folded down mostly because elf everyone?s reactions. ?Mama, who are they??
Shadow growled, ?I don?t have time to deal with this today? He said.
The copy of Metal Sonic jumped off the room and no sooner after he started falling into the opening of the training ground he all the sudden disappeared.
Shadow got wide eyed, ?what the??
The copies of Shadow and a Silver also looked confused. The only one who knew what was going on was tails. Tails did some research on that devise that was in Rouge?s head and was able to use what he found to modify the HQ shield, he just hadn't yet told anything or had a chance to test it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails gasped. "Hey, it worked!"
"What? What worked?!" Silver asked, confused.
"I upgraded the shielding protection system, and I couldn't test it, but now I'm sure of it: it's working!" Tails replied.
Iris calmed down and she whimpered with her ears pinned back: at least she had stopped crying...
The Silver Copy growled, then jumped down from the building to the ground, but he also disappeared mid air. Amy widened her eyes in surprise and confusion, as she still held Chaos against her.
"Yes!" Tails exclaimed victoriously. "It's definitely working! Now, if any fake copies of any of us tries to set foot inside the walls, the shielding protection system will automatically destroy them!"
"That is great, Tails!" Silver prized him, although he kept his eyes on the Shadow Copy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The shadow copy growled and frustration then through an attack at them but just like the other two copes the attack disappeared without even causing a breeze.
Shadow smirked, ?well done tails.?
?Ya... good job... Tails? Sonic said. Though it was clear she was still beyond stressed now being out in the open like this. Right now the only thing he wanted was his nest and to get Iris back to it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver could tell that as he briefly glanced at Sonic, then back at the Shadow Copy.
"Perhaps we should deal with that copy...even those copies have proven to be quite smart at times, it clearly won't jump down." he said, frowing.
"I still need to work on the distance of the shielding protection system, so...it won't disappear unless you guys destroy it." Tails said, lightly sweat dropping.
Amy lightly pinned her ears back as she held Chaos still. "Perhaps we should get back inside..." she sighed.
Iris whimpered still, only wanting to get back to sleep, as she had only slept for an hour and that clearly was not sufficient for a newborn hoglet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
No sooner had Amy mentioned the idea of going back inside and Sonic was gone. He rain with all his speed strait back to his room and back to his nest were everything was safe. He takes a deep breath finaly able to relax Again. He takes Iris out of the thing Amy mad and lightly rocked her. ?Everything is going to be alright. We are back home safe and sound? he said as he gets in the nest.
Meanwhile Shadow looked at the still open door and chuckled before looking back at the copie, ?don?t worry Silver, I got this one. I needed something to fight? he commented before teleporting right next to the copy.
The copy quickly turned but not fast enough as shadow kicked it knowing it out of view then jumped to fallow it l.
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?why two daddy??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris did recognize the nest and she made a small bonding squeak, before to yawn. Being back to the nest really did seem to help her calming down enough to focus on trying to sleep again.
---
Amy was confused by Sonic's behavior as well, but she decided it was better to get back inside.
"I'm sorry, Chaos, I don't know how to explain why there were two of your Daddy..." she replied to Chaos as she headed back inside with Tails and Blaze.
Silver used Chaos Control to bring the food back to the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuffed back to her as he sat down in the nest and layer her down next to him, ?sleep little princess?
- - -
Later that evening after putting Chaos to bed Amy was sitting on the bed to take her shoes off. Shadow came up behind her and started kissing her neck. It wasn't really in a trying time start something kind of way but more of a sweet affectionate kind of way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed a little and stopped what she was doing, closing her eyes as she moved her head away a bit, exposing her neck a little more.
It was really sweet and rather rare of Shadow to show her affection this gently. Usually, his displays of affection were wild, passionate and rather intense.
Amy lightly shivered, because it still felt good and she lightly sighed in content.
"That feels nice..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow soft slid his hands along her sides and onto her stomach, lightly caressing her as he moved a little closer. He continued to kiss her neck tenderly, sweetly, lovingly. It was true, this kind of display was rare.
Though on the other hand Amy had started to see patterns in the way Shadow behaved. Most of the time when he got this soft and tender with his affections was also in times when he regretted something, or felt he needed to prove something to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That still did felt really good, but indeed Amy had started to see patterns in the way Shadow behaved, and she could sense that something was up. She kept her eyes closed and lightly leaned back to rest against him, bringing a hand up to gently let it rest on his cheek.
"Is...Is something wrong, Shadow...?" she softly asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Why... would something... be wrong?? Shadow asked between kisses to her neck. He let her lean back onto him and he held her in his arms and god was it comfortable like that.
He stoped kissing her neck started to kiss the back of her ear in a loving, almost grooming kind of way. ?Can?t I just kiss my mate without something being wrong??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, she was very comfortable leaning onto him like that, and she sighed contently as she brought her hand down away from his cheek.
The way he said 'my mate' somehow made her desire spike up a bit, but she was more into relaxing and enjoying this gentle display of affection from Shadow at the moment.
"Of course you can..." she whispered, sighing contently as she kept her eyes closed. "But I also know you, my mate...I simply noticed that when you get soft and gentle like this...it is usually because you might be regretting something, or because you might be feeling the need to prove something to me..." she then softly said. "But I might be wrong..." she concluded, sighing contently again as he lovingly groomed her ear.
She then got silent.
She was just so used to Shadow's wild, fiery and intense passion, so if he genuiney wasn't regretting something or wanting to try and prove something to her, that would actually be great.
But in the moment, Amy silently enjoyed Shadow's gentle display of affection.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow hesitated for a moment, she knew him far to well. The truth was most of that evening he kept thinking how he felt knowing his mate had a child with someone else. Now with this new development drone Rouge there was a chance Amy was feeling the same way he had. He knew there was a chance it wasn't his but that didn?t make it any easier on him.
Without saying a single word he switched and started grooming her other ear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Mmm..." Amy muttered, sighing contently.
She definitely was enjoying this sweet, tender moment, but she had sensed his hesitation, and she knew that there was something that was troubling him indeed.
Amy then remembered how he had been glancing at Iris, Sonic and her quite often after Rouge had told him, her, Silver and Knuckles about being pregnant, and that she had no idea between who was the father between Shadow and Knuckles.
"...It's about what Rouge told us, am I right...?" she softly questioned him, but didn't tried to get away from him. "...I've noticed how you've been glancing at Iris, Sonic and her quite often after she told us that she was pregnant and that she had no idea who was the father between you and Knuckles..."
Amy sensed Shadow tensing up and stopped to groom her ear, after that she managed to see through him rather...easily. She knew that Shadow didn't liked to appear vulnerable, even to her, most of the time...but she had gotten to know him over the years, and becoming his mate, she had also tried to learn how to read his inner emotions...which wasn't an easy task given that it was Shadow, but occasionally, she would succeed and she would be right about how he truly felt innerly.
Noticing that he had gotten silent, Amy gently pulled herself away from him and turned around, now 'siting' on her knees on the bed between his legs and facing him. She gently stroked his cheek with her fingers, her ears lightly pinned back.
"...I'm not upset about it, Shadow." Amy softly told him, looking at him in the eyes. "In fact, I think that I now know exactly how you've probably felt when you find out that I was going to have a child with someone else...That someone else being none other than Sonic...your eternal rival, your own brother, and hopefully, your friend still as well."
Amy then closed her eyes and gently gently rests her hands on his cheeks and also rests her forehead on his, her ears still lightly pinned back, staying silent to let her words sink in. But she felt that they both needed to discuss this, so she kept talking:
"...You certainly felt very hurt, outraged and pissed off at Sonic to have gotten me pregnant...You probably thought that I had betrayed you on purpose for sleeping with Sonic...But the truth is...We couldn't have known that you were still alive, and Sonic had done so much for me...After that we all thought that you were dead, Sonic never gave up on helping me both going through that unbearable pain of losing you, and to take care of Chaos...You certainly must be feeling hurt still knowing that I have never faked my feelings for Sonic during that brief amount time that we've been together, and that I've even bore him a child...And you must also be feeling hurt still that I still love and care about Sonic dearly as a dear friend, despite returning to you..."
Again, Amy remain briefly silent to let her words sink in, as she kept her eyes closed, her hands on his cheeks and resting her forehead on his. She wasn't saying all of that to hurt him all over again. They had both decided to move on from all past events, after rekindling their romance and repairing their damaged mating bond. But she wanted to make things clear again with Shadow, so she kept talking again:
"...I'm not upset at you, nor at Rouge, because she was being mind controlled by Infinite, and because that you've hade been fighting your instincts, your very own self, for months after you came back and find out about me and Sonic, before to give in and sleep with Rouge out of the pain that I've had caused you to go through after leaving for three months..."
Yet again, Amy remain silent to let her words sink in, still keping her eyes closed, her hands on his cheeks and resting her forehead on his. Deep down, she knew that saying all of those things were probably was reviving the pain her unknowing and accidental betrayal had caused to him, but the truth was that it was also reviving her own pain that she felt from his own betrayal from sleeping with Rouge. But Amy judged that she had said enough and decided to conclude her speech:
"...Iris will always be a constant reminder of the love that I've had for Sonic, the father of my second child, my first crush and one of my oldest friends...Therefore, with everything he's done for me after that I had thought that I had lost you for good, he will always be a very dear friend to me that I will always love and care for...You accepted my second child and started to repair your damaged friendship with Sonic, and I will always be grateful to you for that...If you can accept Iris, then I can very well accept Rouge's baby, weither it turn out to be yours or not...We have both done things under the influence of our instincts and under pain, Shadow...And those things are in the past now, even if it's still hurting both of us..."
Amy interrupted herself for a moment, before to add:
"...Despite knowing all of that, Shadow, I just want you to know this only important truth: no matter what have happened in the past, and no matter what will happen in the future as well, you've always been and will always be my first true real love, my first everything, my one and only true mate, and I'll always love you with all of my heart, all of my being, and my whole soul..."
Amy then remain silent to let her words sink in, still keping her eyes closed, her hands on his cheeks and resting her forehead on his. She was done speaking, as she tried her best to reassure him, and she hoped that he was finally getting the most important truth of all: that she would always love him, no matter what.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a long deep breath quit relived by her words and her reminder that this didn?t change how she felt.
He wrapped his arms around her and held onto her in this sweet and tender moment. She was right, every time she kept reminding him that Iris was still her daughter that hurt him a little inside.
He sighed and opened his eyes, ?but... what if it is mine?? Shadow said in a conscerned voice. ?I... i don?t know what I?m going to do?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pulled her head away from him and opened her eyes to look at him, leaving her hands on his cheeks.
"Should it be yours, you can always discuss with Rouge about what would be best for it." she softly said. "And should it be yours, and whatever you will decide to do then, it would not change the fact that it still would be your child...Just like it doesn't change the fact that Iris is my child." she then added.
Amy then closed her eyes again and approached her face closer to his, their lips almost touching.
"...But whatever happens, and no matter what, I will always love you and support you...Always." she whispered.
Amy then gently and lovingly kissed his lips, her hands still on his cheeks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes and kissed her back just as softly and lovingly as she did. That helped but it wasn't going to make the uncertainty any easier to live with.
?You will always be my sweet Rose? Shadow said once they parted the kiss. He then opened his eyes and looked at her. He chuckled a little as he smirked, ?You are far kinder to me then I deserve.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and lightly stroked his cheek. "So are you with me...even if you're going to deny it." she lightly smirked, teasing him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow razed an eye brow, ?me, kind? I think anyone would disagree with you on that? he lightly joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy giggled openly. "Indeed, they probably would...or maybe they would just make it their mission to annoy you with that." she added rather mischievously.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled, ?then it?s good that know one ells knows or I might have to start killing some people? he joked again with a pleased smirk.
?Im guessing you enjoyed holding Iris today?? He asked since she was the only one who got to hold the baby other then Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded, smiling softly. "Yes, I enjoyed holding her very much." she confirmed, before to lightly fold her ears back, but smiling still. "But I'm trying to not be around her too much..." she added, looking down as she loses her smile. "I'm trying to respect my word and try to see if I can...be strong enough to let Sonic have her and raise her himself or not in the end..." she added again.
Shadow can tell that she was doing well keeping her word, so far...but it was also clear that as a mother, not really tending to her hoglet was difficult for her, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Isn?t there only a few more days left of that time You promised Sonic?? Shadow asked ?you know, now that he is back I could get her back for you... and I would. Just say the word.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't said anything, nor said a word for a moment, her head lowered down as she was thinking.
"...I love Iris...with all of my heart..." she whispered. "...But Sonic was right about a few things that he told me..."
She summarized them to Shadow: people could think that she cheated on him and that it would just be confusing for both Chaos and Iris, too, especially at such young ages.
Amy then closed her eyes and wrapped her arms around Shadow's neck, resting her face in his neck with her ears pinned back.
"...Sonic needs her...More than I do..." she whispered. "He just looks so happy, and takes such great care of her...I...I can't do that to him and take her away from him..." she added, tearing up as she said those words. "I still have my conditions, but I think that I will let Sonic have full custody of Iris...He's done so much for me when I was at my lowest, and if I can repay him in any way, gifting him the full custody of our daughter seem to be a great gesture to do..."
It still hurt to say it out loud what her decision was, as she silently cried into Shadow's neck, but deep down, she knew that Sonic was right and that it was best for Iris to be raised by him...without knowing that Amy was her mother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly stroked her back trying to comfort her. He knew this was going to be hard for her. ?I think this will be for the best for everyone? Shadow commented, ?it may be hard but your doing the right thing? Shadow was not going to deny that he preferred this outcome over Amy razing the baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly sniffled, and then gently pulled herself away, wiping her tears away with one of her hands as her ears remain folded back.
"...I know...I know that it's what's best for all of us...For her and for Chaos in particular..." she softly whispered, calming down.
She then opened her eyes, and looked at Shadow in the eyes, her ears still folded back on her head.
"...I love Iris, with all of my heart, and...I just...I just want what's best for her and...I just want her to grow strong, healthy and happy..." she softly said. "I will probably act as if I was an aunt to her, and yes, I will see her grow, and Sonic said that he would let me have her when he have to go on missions...she will however not know that I'm her mother...not until she and Chaos are old enough to understand why they have the same mother, but not the same fathers..."
Amy then swallowed and lowered her head as she closed her eyes again, and kept her ears folded.
"...I just love her so much, with all of my heart, and I just want what's best for her..." she whispered. "...I just...I just hope that she will understand why I was there all that time, but also not there...And I hope that she will understand that Sonic and I only did that out of love for her..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow did not know what he could say to help her as he was not much of the ?talking? type. He just held her and rubbed her back to try and help her feel better.
But just then they hear a noise for the nursery. It wasn't laid or consenting but it was a noise that shouldn?t be happening sense Amy had already put chaos to bed and she should be asleep. But then the House happened again, it sounded like the toys he had just gotten for his birthday.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy frowned and glanced at the nursery's door. "What...? How...?" she muttered, as she gently got away from Shadow and off the bed.
She then headed towards the nursery and opened the door and the light as she entered the room.
Amy then widened her eyes a bit when she saw Chaos in possession of one of his new toys.
"Chaos, how did you get it? You didn't had it when I put you to bed earlier." she questioned Chaos as she approached his crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled, ?it poof mommy, it poof? he replied and continued to role the car along the side of the crib as if he was driving it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped, then she gently takes the little car away from Chaos.
"I'm glad that you like it, Sweetie, but it's time to sleep. You'll play with it tomorrow." she gently told Chaos as she tucked him in again with his plush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But chaos wouldn?t lay down and started trying to grab the toy back, ?No, mine! No sleep I play? Chaos said clearly very awake. ?I play now, no sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy could tell that he was very awake, but she also knew that if he got to bed more late, he would be sleepy and grumpy the next morning.
Amy patiently tried to explain that to Chaos, but he just wouldn't listen and kept putting an attitude.
At some point, it was too much for Amy to deal with and she teared up as she was feeling stressed out.
"Chaos, please...please, go to sleep!" she snapped rather firmly at Chaos. "Why must you also be against me?! I'm doing my best!" she then sobbed hysterically. "I'm doing my best trying to fix the mess that I've created!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos stoped fussing looking very confused. ?What mess mama?? Chaos asked very confused and a little stunned at how... firm she had been, he was not us too that.
Shadow walked into the nursery, after hearing all that.
He put a hand on Amy?s shoulder to try and help her. He then looked at chaos, ?Chaos you might not be sleepy but just lay down and try.? He Instructed
Chaos nodded and lays down, ?yes daddy?
Shadow then looked at Amy, ?come, let?s talk? he said calmer then he was to chaos just moments ago. He knew Amy didn?t need to be spoke to as sternly as chaos did.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled, her cheeks wet from her tears and acknowledging Shadow.
"I...I'm sorry, Chaos, I love you, but just...just sleep, please..." she whispered an apology, then turned around to go and got out of the nursery.
Amy headed straight for the bed and kicked her shoes off, then climbed onto the bed where she sat, leaning back against the pillows. Her arms on her knees, she had her forehead resting on them as her face was a bit hidden and that her ears were pinned back.
W...What the hell was that...?! How could I lose control and talk to Chaos like that..?! Amy thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow came over and sat down next to her, his shoes already off from before. ?Don?t beat yourself up about it Amy. Ya he was a little confused but it?s about time he learns there are consequences to his actions? he commented.
He put an arm around her and pulled her close to him. "Don?t blame yourself, alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled again. "I'm trying...I'm trying..." she replied, trying to wipe her tears away.
She eventually calmed down after spending a bit of time with her arms wrapped around him and resting her head on his chest, listening to his heart beat.
Amy let out a deep sigh, her eyes closed as she listened to his heart beating strongly.
"...Thank you..." she whispered, lightly nuzzling him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was lightly rubbing her arm or her back most of that time to help her calm down. ?Don?t blame yourself for what you can?t control?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her arms wrapped around him and her eyes closed. "...You're right...I'm trying..." she whispered.
Just holding each other like that and talking for a bit - again - really did helped both of them.
A week later...
It was near noon, and Amy was heading to Sonic's room with a bag that had some of her milk in bottles that she was bringing to Sonic for their daughter.
After her outburst the other day and talking with Shadow, she had been feeling much better, and was feeling more at peace with her decision to leave Iris' full custody to Sonic.
When she arrived in front of Sonic's room, she knocked on the door. Hopefully Iris was awake, but she wouldn't mind it if she was asleep either.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Who is it?? Sonic called out from inside the room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's me, I have brought you some milk for Iris." Amy answered. "Can I come in? We...also need to talk." she added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
There was a brefs hesitation, ?alright, come in, but Iris is sleeping? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy opened the door and came in, quietly closing the door behind her. She then headed to the freezer Sonic had in his room and put away the bottles containing her milk inside it, then closed it.
She then approached Sonic's bed and looked at his nest in silence. Iris was indeed deep asleep, comfortably wrapped in the pink fluffy blanket. Iris' little ear twitched and she lightly pulled herself more into a back, but remain deep asleep.
Amy gently smiled, then she walked to sit on the bed on the other side of Sonic. She closed her eyes and took a deep breathe.
"...I...I have taken my decision." she let out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic started fingering with his hands then looked down at iris curled up next to him. ?If I did something wrong... I... i can try harder, just ell me what was wrong, what you didn?t like? he said nervously. ?I know you only said you would do it for a moth but pleas Ames?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy opened her eyes and blinked in confusion at him. "What...? No, no, no, you didn't do anything wrong, Sonic!" she quickly reassured him.
Amy then gently reached out to take both of his hands in hers and squeezed them rather tightly, but not to hurt him.
"You've been perfect, Sonic. I have nothing to reproach in the way that you've been taking care of Iris." she told him, very serious. "I never doubted that you wouldn't be able to take care of her one minute, never."
Amy then looked down for a moment, still squeezing his hand and her ears folded back a bit. She then looked up and her cheeks were now wet, as she had started to cry silently...but she was smiling.
"You need her, Sonic. Much more than I do." she softly said. "And I can see that you're so much more happy, ever since that you've kept her with you."
Amy then squeezed his hands a little tighter and she swallowed, closing her eyes.
"...You're still very dear to me, and I don't want to hurt you again..." she whispered. "...Not after everything that have happened..." she added.
Amy then opened her eyes again and looked at Sonic in the eyes, although her cheeks were wet still, but again, she smiled with her ears lightly pinned back still.
"...You've done so much for me, especially when I was at my lowest after losing Shadow...and even after I had returned to him, after what both of us had together, you still were there for me..." she pursued.
Amy's smile then got softer. "...If I can repay you in any way for everything that you've done for me...then gifting you Iris' full custody seem to be a great gesture, and my way to say thank you, for everything..."
Amy was completely honest, he could tell in her eyes that she wasn't lying: she was truly giving him full custody of their daughter...his child.
She didn't had to mention how he had lost everything in two weeks after that Shadow came back...but it was clear that Amy dearly cared about him, and that she only wanted him to be happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s eyes lit up, ?Really?? he said with excitement then quickly hugged her. ?You don?t know how much this means to me, thank you so much Ames. I promise you won?t regret it, you really won?t.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hugged him back, smiling still. "Yeah, I know." she softly said.
She then pulled away from him and chuckled lightly as she wiped her tears away.
"But I still want to be among the first persons, along with the doctor, that you'd call if anything happens to Iris, and you can leave her with me and Tails whenever you go on a mission." she reminded him with a light smile.
She had added Tails to her second condition because he was both Sonic's best friend - and also a dear friend of hers - and that he also was Iris' godfather.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, I will be sure to do that? Sonic replied then looked down at Iris. He then remembered something and quickly looked back at Amy.
?Yesterday she made her first smile. Tails said it was just gass but I say it was a smile? Sonic said proudly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled brightly. "Really? That's great!" she said, looking just as proud and happy as he was.
She looked at Iris inside the nest as well, smiling still. She then looked back at Sonic.
"I know you'll raise her to be strong and free-spirited." she told him, smiling still.
Suddenly, Iris started to stir in her blanket as she was waking up. She let out a quiet squeak, but she pulled herself into a bit more and settled down to sleep again.
That reminded Amy of something and she lightly blushed. "She looked so cuddly...That's something we both share, I supppose..." she lightly chuckled.
Weither it was with Shadow or Sonic...Amy was always the one engaging into cuddling the other. Both brothers weren't big cuddlers themselves per say.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, ?ya, so was Chaos, it could be a baby thing or it could just be they both got it from you? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe..." Amy lightly chuckled, too.
She then got up from the bed. "Alright...I will leave now, I have a few things to do." she announded.
Iris lightly twitched her ear again, but she remain asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What are you going to be doing?? Sonic asked, ?if you don?t mind explaining.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well...despite everything that has happened lately, we're unfortunately still at war." Amy lightly sighed. "I was going to help Tails with the missions, then make diner later on."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh... ya...? Sonic said as his ears folded down a bit. He then looked back at Iris. He couldn't stand the though of leaving her, but growing up in a world controlled by Infinite was a though he hated more. He takes a deep breath. ?I just... need a little more time with her. I will go back to helping stop this war... I just need more time.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently puts her hand on his shoulder. "You've developped a very strong bond with her, Sonic...but you're one of our most efficient fighters, and we could really use your help again, now."
It was true, Infinite had started to get more active once more and was starting to keep them all busy again.
Amy looked back at Iris as well. "I know...I know it's not easy...trust me, I really do. " she whispered, lightly folding her ears back. "But try to keep in mind that I gave you full custody of Iris and that you'd be reunited with her at the end of each mission."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked back at Amy, ?if you recall you never left Chaos will anyone till he was at lest three months or so. Even now you hardly ever leave him for cary long.? Sonic reminded her then turned back to look down at Iris, ?I?m not asking for a lot, just... a little more time. Till she is two months old... that?s just two more week, then I?ll start going back on some missions?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy folded her ears back and she closed her eyes. What he said was true...but did he even remembered why that was so...?
She took her hand off and away from him, then she turned away from Sonic, her ears still folded.
She didn't know what to reply to that...She was just clinging to Chaos because he was all that she had left from Shadow, when they all thought that he had died for good...
What was Sonic so afraid of to cling to Iris like that...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was true that Chaos was all Amy had left of her mate... but technically Iris is all Sonic has left of his mate. Yes Amy is still around but not as his mate anymore.
Sonic looked down at her, ?pleas Ames... we went for a year without Shadow or you to help us, I?m just asking for two more week.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't replied, nor looked at him right away, her ears still folded.
"...Why are you assuming it's only me...?" she questioned him. "Tails, Knuckles...the Resistance...they are the ones who mentioned how much we'd be needing your help..."
Amy then sighed, her ears still folded. "You do whatever you want..." she whispered.
I should just go... she then thought to herself.
Amy started to slowly head towards the door, her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Over the next two weeks it was becoming increasingly more difficult to put chaos to bed at night. Many nights he would wake up in the middle of the night and wake up one or both of his parents, the few night Shadow stayed, making noise playing with toys in his crib. Some nights he didn?t wake Amy and she found him passed out on the flore in a pile of toys the next morning.
Nap times were also becoming nearly impossible, though Amy found if she just let him play in the playpen in the computer Pom and didn?t try to tell him when to nape he normally fell asleep on his own.
Today Shadow decided to try something and he let chaos run around in the training ground before bed, even trained him on his stoping and turns a bit more to really get his energy out and get him nice a tired hoping that would help Amy put him to sleep. That seemed to be working so far as he didn?t even argue when it came time for a bath.
Now Amy was just drying him off as he sat on the edge of the bath tube. His little head was dripping down and his eye lips were starting to flicker, he seemed tired.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris and Sonic clearly kept developping their bond and it was very obvious that it was absolutely strong.
After deciding to let Sonic have full custody of Iris, Amy felt...a little bit more clingy to Chaos. Tails told her that it was kind of normal for her to react like that. He told her that since she gave Sonic full custody of Iris, that she theorically had no other and younger hoglets to look after and to take care of, practically all of her attention was returned on focusing on Chaos.
Iris was still on Amy's mind nevertheless, but she indeed had started to stop worrying too much about her. Sonic had proven himself countless times to be a very good father when he had helped her with Chaos. It was however normal that she questioned herself still on how Iris was doing, and such other maternal questions like that.
Amy dried his his fur and his quills off as much as she could. Having Shadow's quills, it always took a bit of time to dry them off, especially now that he was bigger.
Once that Amy was done drying him off, she gently scooped him into her arms and got out of the bathroom, heading towards his room.
"You're gonna sleep well tonight." she lightly smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s eyes got wider and he grabbed onto Amy, ?no mama, no sleep, no sleep? he said. He shakes his head as if he was trying to wake himself up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy walked into his room nevertheless and approached his crib.
"Chaos, you clearly are tired, so you need your sleep." she said. "Don't make me go and get Daddy, you know that he won't be as patient and soft as I am." she then warns Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The closer Amy got to the crib Chaos started trek along and even started to whimper a little, ?no mama, pleas... no sleep, I no sleep? as he said that he really sounded... scared... like he was afraid to go to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy frowned, sensing that something was not right. She knelt down and set him down on his feet, her hands on his little shoulders.
"...What's wrong, Chaos? You sound scared...what are you afraid of?" she questioned him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos sniffles sense there was now small tears in his eyes, ?the zappy? chaos said in an almost whimper. His ears pined back agents his head. ?I get Zappy when I sleep.? He was because of the energy surges and since he had one in the middle of the night last week they were making him scared to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
There was nothing Amy could do about those surges...she barely had a connection to Chaos Energy and could barely manage to use Chaos Control on short distances...Shadow was the only one who could help him.
Amy lightly folded her ears, feeling powerless to help her son in that matter.
"I'm sorry, Chaos...Come here, we'll go see Daddy and ask him if your energy is balanced or not." she softly said.
Amy then gently pulled Chaos back into her arms, and got up to turn around and leave the room with him in her arms. Gently rubbing Chaos' back, Amy approached Shadow, looking concerned.
"Shadow, can you tell me if his energy is balanced or if he's going to have a surge anytime soon...?" she requested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked s but confused but then looked down at chaos who sniffles a bit and was still looking scared, he understood then.
He put a hand on his head and thought for a moment, ?it seams balanced to me, as fare as I can tell? Shadow replied. But his energy could flush ways rather fast.
Chaos' ears fold down, ?no sleep, pleas... no Zappy?
That?s when it made sense to shadow and he looked at Amy, ?He?s afraid to sleep because of this energy surges isn't he??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, her ears folded back still as she gently rubbed Chaos' back.
"Yes...the last one he had last week was in the middle of the night and was very painful for him...more than usual..." she said, as she looked down at Chaos. "...I don't know what to do...I can't do anything to help him with these, but he still needs his sleep..." she added, sounding rather worried.
She sat down on their bed, Chaos now on her lap as she kept her arms wrapped around him.
"Please Chaos, try to sleep for a bit...we're not going to leave you alone." she tried to reassure him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?can I... sleep with mama? he asked then looked over at Shadow, ?and daddy, pleas... I no sleep alone? he added.
Shadow sighed then put his hand on Chaos?s head, ?ya, you can sleep with us tonight. I?ll watch your energy all night so there will be no Zappy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks relieved, and she sat more comfortably on the bed, her arms still wrapped around Chaos as he was resting on her chest a bit. She kept rubbing his back gently.
"It's ok, Chaos...we've got you." Amy gently said. "Try to sleep for a bit, now."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?ok mama, I try? he said and whiled his eye with a little fist.
?I can stay with him do you can get ready for bed? Shadow offered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slightly hesitated, but she knew that she would need to sleep too, so she let Shadow have Chaos. She then got ready for bed and soon enough, she climbs back into the bed, resting her head on his shoulder as she closed her eyes and sighed lightly.
"Thanks..." she softly said. "I thought...I thought they would've gone away as he grew up, but...they seem to just get stronger and more frequent..." she added, her ears lightly pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nuzzling in between the two of them and laid his head down. He seemed to be doing a little better.
Shadow sighed, ?I thought so too, his powers and energy storing must be growing faster then his abiility to handle it.? Shadow said then sighed, ?Remember, Chaos is the first to grow up from a baby with the black arms DNA and these powers, I?m just guessing here?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy opened her eyes slightly to stare down at Chaos' little face, as her own head is resting against Shadow's shoulder.
"...I know..." she softly replied. "We can only do our best to help him, but it still breaks my heart to see him suffer like that..."
She sighed tiredly, and lightly nuzzled his shoulder with the side of her head.
"...I love you..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It didn?t take long for Chaos to be fast asleep sense he was already exhausted as it was.
Shadow sighed and looked down at chaos as well, ?maybe... it might be time to try something a little more drastic... more permanent to help him?
Shadow then glanced at Amy, ?I think... we might not have any other choice?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy opened her eyes and lightly pulled herself away to look at Shadow. She seemed to rather quickly understand what he's talking about, as she glances down at his inhibitor rings on his wrists, her ears still pinned back.
Amy then silently reached out to touch the one on his right wrist, before to entertwine their fingers and lightly squeeze his hand, as she looked up at him again.
"...Whatever it is...I trust you, Shadow..." she said, her ears still pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and looked down at chaos asleep between then, ?I just hope... he won?t resent it some day? Shadow replied. He looked back at Amy, ?it?s late, you need to get some sleep to.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly squeezed his hand a bit more. "He might not understand on the moment...but if it helps him to not feel so much pain anymore, he will understand that you did it out of love for him." she said.
She then nuzzled his neck a bit. "Alright...I will sleep now...Good night, Shadow..." she whispered, as she then pulled away from him and laid down next to Chaos.
She sighed tiredly, but she was soon deep asleep, breathing softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Early that next morning Amy is woken up by the sound of whimpering as the felling of chaos squeezing. Amy could not sense anything wrong and he wasn?t glowing so it wasn't an energy surge but he was sure acting like he was having one.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Confused, Amy sat up and gently shook Chaos. "Chaos...What's wrong, sweetie...?" she questioned him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s eyes suddenly flung open as he gasped. He then closed them again and curled up as he started to cry. He had a nightmare about the energy surges, they really were doing a number on him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently scooped him up and leaned against her pillows, her arms wrapped around him as she rubbed his back.
"Shh, shh...it's ok, Chaos, it was just a nightmare..." she told him, her ears lighly folding back.
She didn't liked to see her hoglet feeling so scared...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos sniffled a little as he leaned into Amy, ?no more Zappy?
Shadow didn?t know what to do as he watched Amy comforting their son. He could help with the real surges but there nightmares was something he didn?t know how to help.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy swallowed and hugged Chaos tight. "I know, Chaos...Please, try to sleep a little longer, it's still early..." she whispered, gently kissing the top of his head.
When Chaos finally got back to sleep, Amy looked at Shadow with her ear folded back and a concerned look in her eyes.
"...Do it...please, just...Just help him and do that idea of yours..." she requested, before to look down at Chaos. "I trust you, Shadow...if it can help him to stop having those surges, please...jut do it..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I will take chaos up to the ark for a bit after he has a chance to eat something breakfast. You can help out tail?s wile we are gone?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Shadow with a worried look and her ears pinned back still. "Is...Is it safe to go there...? Don't you think that GUN might have tried and planned to re-open the ARK to test on you, that time you were their prisoner...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Don?t worry Amy, I wouldn?t bring him up there if I wasn't sure it was safe. The professor gave me an override code long ago, I will be able to lock down and control any part of the ark as soon as I get there. I won?t let anyone get to Chaos but I need some equipment that?s up there? Shadow explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closed her eyes, and took a deep breathe. "...Alright, I trust you..." she said.
Later on...
Chaos and Amy were done having breakfast, and Amy handed him Chaos.
"Take all the time you need..." she told Shadow. "I'll be working with Tails while waiting for you both..." she added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I?ll be back when I can? shadow sais before disappearing in a flash.
When Amy got to the computer room tails was already on the computer and helping people with there missions. When Amy walked in he turned to see who it was and got wide eyed. ?A-Amy... what are you... wait... I thought you were with Iris!? He said rather stunned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked, confused. "Iris...? No, Sonic...Sonic didn't asked me to come and pick her up or anything..."
Amy then tenses up. "Why are you saying that...?" she questioned Tails, already getting agitated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails nervously turned back to his minister. ?Sonic... is on a mission right now? tails replied. Right on the screen with the map was a little dot moving very fast that was labeled Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and dropped her bag to the floor and quickly checked to see if Sonic had sent her a message or something, but there was nothing from him.
Why hadn't Sonic asked her to watch after Iris?!
"...IRIS!!!" she shouted, her voice filled with fear and worry.
Amy then rushed out of the computer room and ran straight for Sonic's room. She tried to break it open with her shoulder, but seeing that it didn't worked, she summoned her hammer and break the door open.
Amy quickly stepped inside the room, feeling very agitated as she scanned it with her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But Amy is met with a gasp and she sees nun other then Blaze sitting on the couch holding Iris and feeding her a bottle. ?Amy? What?s going on? Why did you brake the door down? Your going to scar Iris?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris had jumped indeed and folded her ears, confused.
Seeing Blaze with Iris...Amy felt incredibly hurt and betrayed. She had given her conditions to Sonic, and he straightly betrayed her by ignoring the second one she had requested him.
Amy started to cry in both pain and anger as she approached Blaze, making her hammer to disappear.
"Explain me what you're doing here, when I have clearly and specifically requested for Sonic to let me have her whenever he had to go on a mission!" she requested, clearly upset.
It was clear that she felt betrayed and hurt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze got wide eyed, ?wait, what?? Blaze replied very stunned and confused. ?I hade no idea about that, no one told me you hade an agreement with Sonic.? Blaze said looking for at Iris. ?I came to visit Sonic and little Iris because well? Blaze then then blushed a little.
Blaze then looked back up at Amy, ?it?s not secret by now that I really want a baby of my own. Sonic has been sweet and let?s me hold her from time to time. Today when I was holding her Sonic got an urgent message from tails about a mission he had to take right away and sense Shadow was busy doing something to help Chaos Sonic was the only one who could do it.?
Blaze then looked down at Iris again, ?sense i was already here I asked... maybe a little more then asked... if I could watch her while he was gone. Tails was so insistent and he was in a hurry I guess he must have thought you would be helping Shadow with Chaos?
?I?m sorry Amy, I didn?t know I just... i really wanted to hold her longer. I... never hand the chance to hold the one that was... still born? Blaze said as a tear formed in the corner of her eyes. P
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy instantly felt guilt hitting her core after hearing Blaze's confession: that was actually very sweet of Sonic to try and comfort Blaze any way he could...she had no idea and had assumed that he had deliberately gone against her request to watch after Iris whenever he had to go on a mission...
Amy quickly wiped her tears away as she got up and slowly came to sat next to Blaze. Iris smelled her scent and her ears perked up, but she wasn't done eating and squeaked demandingly.
Amy wrapped an arm around Blaze and closed her eyes, resting her head against Blaze's head. She didn't wanted to take away the pleasure of feeding Iris...Blaze was a strong gal, but she clearly still was hurting.
"...Finish feeding her..." she softly told Blaze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded, ?thank you Amy, and I?m really sorry for the misunderstanding? Blaze replied as she continued to feed Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let Blaze burp and hold Iris longer. She removed her arm from around her cat friend and sighed, looking down at her hands, then at the destroyed door.
"...I will have to apologize to Sonic for the door..." she sighed again.
Amy then looked back at Iris and gently rubbed her head as Blaze held her. Iris squeaked happily and grabbed onto Amy's hand, curiously checking out her fingers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze watched Iris for a moment holding Amy?s hand. ?I have to admit, your a stronger woman then I am. I don?t think I could give up and let someone else raise my child, even if it was the father?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently smiled at Iris, gently moving her fingers as her daughter was happily holding onto them.
"...It...It wasn't an easy decision, to be honest..." Amy admited, sighing gently. "But I couldn't...I couldn't take Iris away from him like that...I realized that he need her more than I do...I have Shadow, and Chaos...Iris' all Sonic have, and she is always going to be a reminder of what we briefly had together..."
Amy then got silent, before to add: "Sonic has also done so much for me from the moment that Chaos was born...Giving him full custody of Iris as a gift is my way of showing him how thankful and gratefull I am for everything..."
Iris suddenly sneezed cutely and wiggled her little nose, before to resume holding onto Amy's hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s still really sweet of you Amy? Blaze replies.
Just then they hear from down the hallway, ?NO, IRIS!? Sonic yelled in a panic as he saw the Remains of his door. He came running in as fast as he could but came to a screeching halt when he saw Amy sitting next to Blaze. He instantly froze realizing Amy was there and now understood what happened to his door.
Sonic put his hands up defensively, ?look Amy it?s not what it looks like... I can explain!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris' little ears perked up instantly when she heard Sonic and let out a loud happy squeak: she definitely was happy that he was back.
Amy pulled her hand away from Iris, and giggled rather nervously.
"No, it's ok, Sonic...Blaze already told me what happened." she told him. "I...I just got scared and broke the door down when Tails told me that he thought that I was with Iris...I'm sorry about the door." she then explained, apologizing.
She then lightly chuckled nervously again. "I misjudged you too...I apologize for that, too..." she then added, sighing lightly.
Iris: happily suqeaked loudly again, making Amy lightly giggling again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Looks like some one wants her daddy back? Blaze said then stands up. She walked over and put Iris in Sonic?s arms. ?Thanks again for letting me watch her, she was a perfect little angle?
Sonic nodded, ?your welcome and thanks for watching her? he said then looked down at Iris and rubbed her little check with a finger. ?I?m happy to see you two sweetie.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got up from the couch and approached them.
Iris squealed happily...then she made her very first smile at Sonic as she grabbed his finger and held onto it.
Amy gasped. "Oh, wow! You were just in time for her very first smile!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled to, ?ya, that?s my little girl? Sonic said so very proud of her, he couldn't take his eyes off her she was just so cute.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It had been a while that Blaze had fed her, so Iris was finally getting sleepy and she yawned ever so cutely. She snuggled Sonic's hand, her eyes closed.
"I...wil see what I can do for the door..." Amy murmured. "Hopefully there were spare doors already built up..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Thanks, if anything you could poll a door off an unused room? Sonic suggested. ?At lest that way no one would be missing it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled nervously. "Yeah, well...I might need Tails and Knuckles' help..." she admitted.
Thankfully it didn't took long for Tails and Knuckles to take off the damaged door and get one from one of the unused rooms nearby, and then install the new door. Sonic now had a door again to close and lock if he wanted to.
"You really should calm your nerves down." Knuckles told Amy rather...dryly.
Amy lightly pinned her ears back, not expecting that tone of voice from the echidna.
"Hey! I was worried for my daughter, ok?!" she exclaimed.
"You seem to be doubting Sonic's parental skills." Knuckles dryly commented. "Stop behaving like you had every rights alone on Iris, and leave Sonic take the decisions for her!"
Amy widened her eyes and folded her ears back and stared at Knuckles, very hurt. Knuckles then made a step towards Amy and she stepped back.
"You agreed to let Sonic have full custody of Iris, which mean that you gave up on your parental rights on her! Stop behaving like you have nohing, when you have Shadow and Chaos in your life! You've hurt Sonic enough as it is by turning your back on him!" he almost shouted at Amy.
Iris, who had been asleep for a while, woke up in a jump and started to cry. Amy stared at Knuckles with wide eyes and her mouth open, looking very hurt.
Knuckles growled and made another step towards Amy, who stepped back again, but Tails hurried between the two and narrowed his eyes at Knuckles.
"That is enough! There is no need to stab the knife into the wound again!" Tails exclaimed.
"If she truly cared, she would just leave Sonic be and take care of her own little family!" Knuckles spat, angry.
Amy flinched at that and she teared up. Before anyone could say anything, Amy ran off and out of Sonic's room, clearly upset and hurt.
Little Iris was still crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic started rocking Iris trying to comfort her, ? It?s OK, it?s OK daddy?s got you? he said it was soft voice trying to calm her down.
Sonic then glared over at knuckle, ? Hey, that was uncalled for. Amy has been thought a lot and she is doing her best to let me raid Iris but I also agreed to let her help me and be part of her life?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles huffed and headed towards the door. "All women are manipulators that only care about their selfish selves." he comennted, before to leave the room.
Tails was quite shocked. "What is wrong with him? That was uncalled for indeed! Something is definitely up, he would never talk to Amy so harshly, nor speak about women that way!"
Iris whimpered, clearly sleepy still. She had been woken up in the middle of her nap and wasn't hungry, just wanting to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?knuckles is a hot head but not like that. He?s normally more... respectful to woman. There must be more going on? Sonic said and continued to rock Iris. ?Just go back to sleep sweetie.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris eventually calmed down, and fell asleep again.
Tails nodded softly in agreement. "I will keep an eye out for Knuckles...I have a bad feeling about this."
Later on...
Amy had fallen asleep in her bed after crying for a while. She was feeling weakened by all the stress and anxiety and pain that she was going through, it was even starting to affect her will to live.
She hadn't ate a thing all day, nor did she came out of her room again after locking herself in. She only spent the day in her room and occasionally used the bathroom.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Later on that day Amy hears the door opening and shadow walked into there room carrying chaos. He sighed and headed for the nursery without saying a word to Amy, he did not seem very happy at all.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wondered what was going on, and she carefully got out of bed. She was still wearing her daily clothes, so she just put her boots on, and quietly headed to the nursery to see what wa going on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put Chaos down in his crib sense he was asleep. Amy can see on his wrists... golden bands just like Shadows. They were sized to fit it wrist, big enough to let him grow into them but small enough she he couldn't get them off easily.
Shadow backed up and sat on a chair that was in the room and just watched Chaos sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly folded her ears, but she silently approached the crib to look at Chaos' little face.
He just looked so much more at peace, now...and he looked to be rather deep asleep, too. That was a good thing, that meant that he would finally be able to rest and sleep through the night.
Amy then glanced at the little golden rings around his wrists...the very same thing that Shadow was wearing, only bigger than those that Chaos was wearing.
Sighing quietly in relief, Amy gently put the blanket over Chaos, then turned around to go to Shadow. Amy gently took his hands in hers, and knelt down in front of him, looking at him.
"...Thank you, Shadow...You did the right thing..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow let out a sigh and looked at Amy, ?how can you be sure of that. This is something that will stay with him for the rest of his life and he had no chose in the matter?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly squeezed his hands. "He might not understand that for now...but he will, one day, and he will understand that you did it out of love for him." she softly said. "All that matters now is that he will finally be able to sleep, and not have to deal with those energy surges any longer."
Amy then looked down at Shadow's inhibitor rings and gently pats one of them with her fingers.
"...I may not understand how it feels to be wearing those...but I do know one thing for sure: they are part of who you are, and they make you more unique in my eyes." she softly said. "You used them to save us all countless of times...to save me."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and looked back over at Chaos, most likely the little rings on his arms. ?I hope your right. I don?t care if he is angry at me, I did what I had to do. I just hope he won?t think less of himself because of them?
Shadow then looked back at Amy, ?he may still have nightmares, he is still vary afraid the the surges and that fear will only go away as time passes without a new surge.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got up and gently sat on his lap, cuddling him as she wrapped her arms around him and closed her eyes.
"If we support him properly, he won't thin of himself any less." she softly said, before to rest her muzzle in his neck. "He is still a child, that is very understanding that he will remain afraid for a while." she added.
She then remain silent. She wasn't trying to start anything, but she really need his comfort, with had had happened earlier that day.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
That?s when shadow noticed and glanced down though he couldn't quite see her face with it in his neck like that. ?Amy? Are you ok? Did something happen today when I was gone?? he asked as he put his arms around her holding her close.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears pinned back a bit more against her head, and she tightened her embrace around Shadow, but didn't moved her face away from his neck.
She then explained him about what happened: her worry for Iris, smashing Sonic's door only to find out what happened - which was sweet of him - then Tails and Knuckles replacing the door...and then Knuckles lashing out at her, harshly.
"...That was...really uncalled for..." she whispered, her voice lightly shaking. "I don't...I don't understand why he lashed out at me like that...It's as if it wasn't him..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow now understood why she was acting that way. He picked her up as he stood up letting her keep her face in his neck. He carried her to i the other room closing the door behind them. He walked over to the couch and sat down outing her on his lap again. ?Your right, that was vary uncalled for, I will have a talk with him.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly sniffled and wiped her tears away with a hand, keeping her other arm wrapped around Shadow, as she nodded softly.
"He probaly...didn't know about my agreement with Sonic...but it still hurts that he talked to me that way..." she softly said. "He's usually respectful to women, I...I don't understand why he talked to me that way..." she added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I will find out? Shadow said then kissed her head, ?for now just forget about him and forget about what he said.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy calmed down, and took a deep breathe. "Thank you..." she whispered.
She then lightly pulled herself away to look at Shadow, then she gently kissed him on the lips, her eyes closed and her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kissed her pack rubbing his hands along her back. When the kiss was broken he smirked, ?now, now, you don?t want to get something started your not ready to finish?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and gently giggled. It was good to see her genuinely laugh, she wouldn't do that often. Yes, she did genuinely laughed whenever Chaos displayed his adorable toddler antics, but aside of that, it was difficult for her to laugh, as she constantly seemed to be pressured and under stress, anxiety and nervosity...which was quite normal, given everything that they went through in the past year.
"I wasn't trying to start anything..." she softly said, before to wrap her arms around his neck and rub her nose against his. "But if it can help us both to relieve a bit of stress...I wouldn't mind it..." she then whispered, closing her eyes as she gently put her hands on his shoulders, and her muzzle in his neck, gently kissing it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled as he slid his hands down to her butt taking a hold of it. ?You don?t have to tell me twice? he replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy shivered in desire, blushing as she pulled herself back from his neck.
"Good..." she whispered. "I think we both deserve it..." she added, closing her eyes as she kissed him, a bit more passionately than she did before.
(We don't have to do it if you don't want to lol)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they kissed Shadow slid his hand between her lags and started to stroke her privet area trying to get her aroused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed rather brightly and moaned against his lips. God, he was good, he always seemed to knew how or where to touch her where it just felt so good.
Some minutes later, Amy was lighlty wiggling on his lap, blushing and moaning in pleasure and arousal from his expert hand. She however didn't wanted to leave him out, so she managed to straddle him and gathering all her focus, she slid her hand down between them and she started to rub his pubic area, trembling in pleasure still from his expert hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But the moment Amy?s hand got almost down there Shadow suddenly grabbed her wrist stoping her. He made a deep, sexual growl. ?Oh no, not this time? Shadow said and polled her hand arouAmy to her back.
He quickly grabbed her other hand with his other and polled it behind her back. ?This time you will submit to me completely? he said in an intently seductive tone.
He held onto both of her wrists with one of his hands behind her back. He takes the other hand and slide it under her skirt and under her panties in order to quickly slid a finger up inside her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and squeaked in confusion when he swiftly stopped her and stopped her from doing what she was doing.
She then moaned a bit louder when he slid that finger of his up inside her, and she blushed more.
With how he was restraining her, she could do nothing but wiggle, but that gesture only elicited more pleasure because of where his finger was, so she moaned again with her ears pinned back in submission and blushing brightly.
"Oh...Oh, my...Sh...Shadow...!" she panted, her eyes clamped shut tightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked enjoying the look of his mate enjoying his little treatment with his hands. He smirked, this was going to be great fun.
He made another deep dominant growl as he slid another finger inside her making it to fingers. He moved them around inside her trying to make it as intense of a sensation as he could.
His other hand held firmly onto her wrists but not enough to hurt her, just enough to remind her how In control He really was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and whimpered in pleasure, before to squeak in submission, her face flushed with blushes, her eyes clamped shut tighly and her ears pinned back.
Yeah, he really did mean business this time, she could tell by the way he was restraining her and torturing her with his skilled hand.
Amy whimpered and moaned in pleasure again. She both wanted him, but at the same time, the pleasure was so intense it's as if she was trying to escape from his fingers.
Amy even started to feel a familiar pressure of pleasure in her lower area...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirk only increased watching the reactions on her face. He was getting a almost twisted pleasure with this situation and he was loving it.
He then leaned a little closer to her to whisper, ?I?m going to make you become puffy in my hands? he whispered in such a deep sexual voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was panting and blushing, but then she growled at him with her ears pinned and her eyes clamped shut tightly.
"I'm going to...fight you..." she said between pants.
She was showing a little bit of resistance and feistiness...she hadn't done that in eons.
She then suddenly got one of her hands free and it sprung in front of her to suddenly grab Shadow by the chin. With a growl, she kissed him on the lips very passionately.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kisses her for a moment but then out of no were he quickly stood up knocking her off his lap. Using her arm he still was holding he spun her around and tossed her down onto the couch on her sumach. Without skipping a bed he got over top of her with one knee on ether side of her. He grabbed both her hand and pined them to her back again.
He leaned down close letting his hot breath hit her neck. ?I wouldn?t keep doing that if I were you? he commented in a steamy voice. He started to lick her neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was at his complete mercy and she knew it. She squeaked in submission again, her ears pinned back and blushing brightly as she tilted her head away to give him more access to her neck.
"I'm not...admitting...defeated..." she lightly panted, her eyes clamped shut tightly. "...Oh, god...! Fine, you win...!" she then quickly squeaked in both frustration and defeat, but there was also clear arousal behind that squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled in her ear, ?smart girl? he said then licked the back of her ear. He let go of her arms long enough to poll her dress up and over her head and tossed it to the flore befor grabbing her arms and pined them back to her back again.
He makes another primitive growl. He used one hands to keep her arms agents her back and used the other to start rubing her butt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly moaned, her ears pinned back and her eyes clamped shut tightly as she blushed.
There was nothing that she could do, Shadow had absolute control over her!
...And she liked it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then unclasped her bra and polled it out from under her and tossed it to the side. He slid his hands under her and started to play with her breasts as he continued to lick and nip at her ear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed still and kept her eyes clamped shut. She groaned in pleasure as Shadow was playing with her breasts: man, did that felt so good...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then moved his hand down and slid it under her panties again and his fingers inside her. He was determined to make her come just with his fingers alone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy couldn't do nothing but whimper and moan in pleasure as he was using his fingers to pleasure her. Blushing still with her ears pinned back and her eyes clamped shut, she was under his complete mercy.
A couple of minutes later, he managed to send her over the edge and she moaned his name rather loudly, buckling as much as she could as she was submerged by her climax.
She then laid there, panting and trembling from the pleasure that she was still feeling. Her face was still flushed with blushes and her eyes were clamped shut still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked as he looked down at her pleased with himself. He then polled his fingers out of her and let go of her arms. He takes a hold of her panties with both hands and slowly started to pull them down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly squirmed to help him get her panties off her, but aside of that, she didn't move. She still felt like he was keeping her in control, and she still felt at his complete mercy.
Panting still and blushing still as well, she kept her eyes closed and her ears pinned back. This was eliciting her excitement and desire so much!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow slid his hands along her legs, past her butt and up her back. His hands felt so strong on her skin yet somehow still gentle. It was amazing how this hedgehog could easly rip someone to pieces yet but was gentle with her when he wanted to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Oh, damn...that felt so good...and relaxing...It was amazing indeed how gentle he was with her.
Amy sighed in delight. "That feels really good..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled, ?it?s time? he said then slid his hands under her body and lifted her up so her back presses up against his stomach and chest. ?For the best part? he added as his member started to rub between her legs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That felt even more much better...!
Amy blushed still and moaned from the friction. "Oh, god...Sh...Shadow..." she panted, letting him toy with her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then quickly thrusted into her knowing she could handle it that fast. He started to nip at her neck as he quickly found a good steady rythme.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and obviously moaned rather loudly: that that felt so good...!
The rythme was just perfect, even with that angle, and Amy moaned in pleasure as she tried to keep her balance using his arms.
"Oh, god...you're so...good..." she moaned between pants.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little at her words, ?yes, I know? he replied in a sexy whisper. He started to move even faster pushing her twords a second climax.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, she soon had a second climax and she buckled on him, moaning his name loud, trembling in pleasure as her ears were pinned back, her face flushed with blushes and her eyes clamp shut tightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then came inside her as if he had been waiting for her to come first. He then finally let?s her body lay down on the couch as he was now panting. He lightly nuzzled her neck as he had enjoyed the fun of that one.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was panting as well, and she could still feel his member, but in the moment, she was enjoying the after glow of their love making.
That definitely relieved her from some of the stress and anxiety she had been feeling.
Damn, she really enjoyed that one as well, resisting once in a while really did wonders.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
He let his member slip out of her as it hit itself away and he moved to a new position. Shadow then layer down kind of beside her but also kind of over top of her but not squishing her. He was kind of over her back and rested his chin on the shoulder on her other side. He laid one arm over top of hers and interlocked there fingers and rested the other one on the other side of her chest. This was both dominant and possessive of him but also rather loving as well. He lets out a deep sigh or contentment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed in contentment as well, and she lightly turned to lie slightly on her side, nuzzling his chest. He just looked as relaxed and relieved from stress as she was.
Amy lightly squeeze his hand, and she lightly started to lovingly groom his chest fur.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow let?s out another deep contented breath as he settled into his spot. He lightly chuffed to her since he was pleased with her affectionate and submissive grooming.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It had been ages that they had both felt so relieved of their stress...they had definitely needed that release and to just be with each other.
Amy purred as she kept lovingly grooming him. Soon enough, however, she felt tired again, and she sighed in contentment again as she stopped grooming his chest fur.
She nuzzled it with her eyes closed, as she was starting to slowly fall asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow rester his head next to hers, normally he didn?t sleep but he planed to make a exception today hoping it would help Amy feel better. He planed to talk to knuckles the next day.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did helped her and they soon both fell asleep.
The next morning...
Amy woke up and felt much better and rested. She nuzzled his neck and gently kissed it to wake him up...although the chances were high that he was already awake.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow opened his eyes, ?good morning? he said and lightly rubbed her back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pulled back to look at him. "Good morning..." she whispered, before to gently kiss his lips, closing her eyes as she did.
She wanted to go and check on her little boy, but first...saying hello to her mate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kisses her back and pulled her a little closer. All the sudden he rotated so he was not on his back and pulling her on top of him. He then kissed her lips again more intently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kissed him back as passionately, just savoring every second of tenderness and heated passion they were having together. His body actually felt really hot and comfortable to lie on...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What are you plans for today?? Shadow asked Once the kiss was broken.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"First, I want to check on Chaos and see if he is okay, then go and have breakfast." Amy answered, her eyes still closed.
She then opened her eyes to look at him. "The rest will depend on whatever today have up in its sleeve." she added, rubbing her nose on his.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?and what if I wouldn?t let you put your cloths back on? he said in a playful tone. ?What if I wanted to keep you my naked prisoner today?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed brightly. "That...That probably wouldn't be a problem...if wde didn't have Chaos, or a war to deal with..." she lightly stuttered.
She then hid her face into his chest fur, her ears pinned back in submission and she blushed brightly..
That didn't mean that the idea wasn't appealing, though...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and licked her nose. ?And what would you say if I already took care of both of those things??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushes still and blinked, confused. "W...What...? W...When...?"
She looked quite confused. If he had oved during the night, she clearly didn't feel him do so. Did she slept that deeply...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled, ? Unfortunately I did not? he said then smirked, ? that would?ve been quite clever if I had?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled. "...Then if you had, I guess I wouldn't have minded..." she sai.
She gently kissed him again, before to pull back. "But in the meantime, let's check on Chaos, so I can finally get something to eat, too." she smirked.
Once he finally agreed to let her go, Amy put some underwear and daily clothes on, and once that he was also wearing his gear, they both headed to Chaos' room and entered it after opening the door.
Amy approached the crib and checked Chaos up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Went they walked in Chaos was just starting to wake up. He rubbed his little eyes and yawned. He started to sit up but something got his attention and he looked at his wrist a little confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
He already looked so much better...!
Amy gently smiled. "Good morning, Chaos." she gently smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?Mama, look? he said holding up his arm, ?what this??
Chaos then looked down and saw the other one and picked up that arm before looking back at Amy, ?two mama, there two?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently picked him up in her arms. "Those are inhibitor rings, Chaos. They help regulate the flow of your chaos energy, which they are going to greatly help prevents you from having any more zappys."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s little eyes lit up, ?no more Zappy? he said with excitement then looked over at Shadow, ?no more Zappy daddy?
Shadow chuckled a little. ?If all his acording to plan then yes, no more Zappy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled rather brightly. "Yes, no more zappy." she lightly giggled. "Now, are you hungry? Mama is kind of hungry."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked back at Amy and smile, ?yes mama? he replied then looked over at Shadow, ?daddy come too??
Shadow chuckled, ?ya sure, don?t have much going on this morning?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That definitely pleased both Chaos and Amy to have Shadow for breakfast with them.
They soon ended up in the kitchen and were having that breakfast...when suddenly the alarm went off very loud and they suddenly heard Silver's panicked voice echoing through the speakers:
"EVERYONE!!! TAILS AND KNUCKLES ARE GONE!!! THE COMPUTER ROOM IS TRASHED AND THERE'S RESIDUAL DARK ENERGY FLOATING IN THE AIR!!!"
Amy jumped and went wide eyed and pale in the face: what?!
---
In Sonic's room, the sudden alarm and Silver's panicked shouting woke Iris up and she started to cry in confusion and slight fear against Sonic's chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow jumped to his feet, ?Amy, take chaos and go to Sonic?s room, the two of you and help defend both little ones? shadow commanded. That was rather thoughtful of him to think of little Iris.
- - -
Sonic quickly covered her ears and tryed rocking her to help her calm down, it?s ok, it?s ok, daddies got you, daddies got you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded quickly as she got up and picked Chaos up in her arms. "Got it, I'm heading there right away!" she said.
It was thoughtful indeed, and as they both left the kitchen, Amy headed straight for Sonic's room. She knocked on the door.
"Sonic, Shadow told me to come here!" she quickly said.
She could hear Iris crying and she folded her ears back: the sudden alarm and shouting probably scared her...
Iris wasn't an happy hoglet and kept crying, although less louder.
----
When Shadow arrived in the computer room, it was a complete mess.
There was piles of documents all over the floor, some of the computer equipment had been damaged and thrown to the floor, and there even was...a bit of blood on some of the documents.
Silver was frantically trying to open Tails' computer, which was one of the only coputers that had been spared...thankfully, as it contained the main security camera system and other important stuff.
Silver hadn't lied: there was a trace of a dark energy still floating in the air...a very familiar one...
...Phantom energy.
"Come on, open up!" Silver exclaimed, quite impatient. "I want to check on the security system to see if it filmed what happened here!" he added towards Shadow, as he had heard and smelled him as he had approached.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head to the side looking confused at the door. ?Mama, why baby cry??
?Come in Amy, quickly then lock the door?
Sonic instructed. He got into the nest and continued to rock Iris trying to calm her down as he rubbed her cheek, ?it?s ok, it?s ok, I got you, I got you?
- - -
Shadow looked around, ?how the hell did phantom energy get into this room. I thought Tails?s security system was supposed to neutralize the energy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quickly got inside the room and swiftly closed the door before to lock it, and taking a deep breathe with her ears folded.
"The baby is afraid, Chaos...she can't talk yet to state how she feels, so crying is her only way to communicate with us." she replied to Chaos, as she headed to a chair and sat on it with him on her lap.
Finally, Iris calmed down and whimpered lightly. She soon started to squirm a bit, and squeaked hungrily. She had been awake for a decent amount of time now, so it was normal for her to feel hungry.
---
"I have no idea, but I want to find out!" Silver replied, finally managing to open the computer.
He quickly tapped away on the keyboard and soon they are watching what the security camera of the computer roo had filmed.
Tails had stayed up late to work on something. They witness in shock as he suddenly turned around and was hit by a red wave of what clearly was Phantom Energy, as Knuckles stepped inside and proceeded to destroy the computer room, as he was envelopped in a red aura of Phantom Energy. Tails had hit a wall, but he still got up to his feet and frantically tried to stop Knuckles, but he received so many blows that he was bleeding in the end. Knuckles then picked the fox up, and they both disappeared in a flash, leaving the computer room in the state that they found it.
Silver was pale from shock and staring at the computer screen with his mouth open.
"...He hurt Tails...he was...he was controlled by Phantom Energy...Like Amy once was!" he exclaimed, looking at Shadow with wide eyes. "How did that happened?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic started to get out of the nest, ?ok, ok, I get I will feed you? Sonic said lightly as he heads for the fridge.
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?what happen Mama? why baby scared? Why noises? Where daddy go?? That was a lot of questions from the little one.
- - -
Shadow growled as he watched it,�What the hell is going on�He thought to himself. ?Try to see if you can track down either of their communicators? Shadow instructed Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was still squirming and whimpering a bit, but she was more calm.
Amy lightly sweat dropped: indeed, that was a lot of questions from him.
"The baby is scared because of the sudden loud noises, Chaos." she tried to answer to each of his questions. "The loud noises indicates that something bad has happened, and your Daddy went to see what happened."
---
Silver nodded and tapped away on the computer to see if Tails or Knuckles - or the two - had their communicators on them. Both had their communicators on them and their signals where still active.
Tails was apparently stuck in a cave on the cliff of the Emerald Sea, and Knuckles was near Infinite's castle.
Silver widened his eyes. "I have a bad feeling about this...!" he exclaimed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once sonic had the bottle Nice and ready he went back to the nest and started to feed iris. ?There you go, nice and warm, all ready for my little sunshine?
Chaos? little ears folded back. ?But... won?t the bad thing happen to daddy??
- - -
Shadow narrowed his eyes at the screen, ?you head to Tails' location, I will go head for Knuckles.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris finally settled down and happily gets feed. Her ears remain lightly folded, but at least she had calmed down and wasn't crying her eyes out anymore.
Amy gently rubbed the top of Chaos' head, smiling lightly. "Daddy will be fine, Chaos. Usually, it's the bad evil thing that ends up getting hurt."
----
Silver nodded and pulled his chaos emerald out of his quills, before to look at Shadow.
"Don't forget that he is under the influence of Phantom Energy." he reminded him. "Do what you must to beat him if necessary, but try not to kill him."
He then used Chaos Control and disappeared.
Once he appeared at Tails' location, Silver searched the whole cliff, and finally found Tails in one of the caves. He was unconscious and seriously beaten up and bleeding.
Silver gasped and quickly rushed to Tails and after checking out his pulse, he brought him back to the medical bay using Chaos Control.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s it, there you go, drink up? Sonic said softly
Chaos still looked confused, ?why would daddy do that? Wouldn?t that be bad??
- - -
Shadow used chaos control to transport to were Knuckles last location was and begain looking for him quickly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly. "It depends, Chaos. Your Daddy never do things out of necessity. If he have to fight and hurt something or someone to protect us or to defend himself, he will. And ferociously at that."
Iris drank the whole bottle and seemed to be satisfied. After that Sonic had burped her, both Amy and Sonic's communicators ranged on and when they answered, Silver didn't have good news:
"Knuckles attacked Tails under the influence of Phantom Energy and had left with him. Shadow and I had to separate so I could go get Tails and he went to face Knuckles. I brought Tails back to the medical bay and it's not looking good, Knuckles badly injured him."
Amy got pale in the face and widened her eyes in horror as she exchanged horrified glances with Sonic. Tails was not only their daughter's godfather, he was also their friend...and Sonic's best friend.
----
Soon, Shadow had to dodge a huge white fist as it slammed into the ground, creating a huge crater as it made the ground to explode loudly.
That was definitely Knuckles.
Soon, the smoke disappeared, and Knuckles stood up again and glared at Shadow. There was a faint red aura in his purple eyes, and he cracked his fists as he showed his teeth and let out a menacing snarl at Shadow.
If Amy was impressive under the influence of Phantom Energy...there was no saying how much stronger and powerful it made Knuckles. Still, they didn't know why he attacked Tails under the influence of the Phantom Energy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at Iris in his arms. He wanted to stay with her but he also wanted to go to the medical bay to check on tails. Could he bring Iris with him? Should he? She just got calmed down.
- - -
Shadow growled a little, ?Knuckles, snap out of it, your being controlled.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy stood up and looked very worried. "Let's go see him, Sonic!" she said. "He's your best friend, you should be there for him, and Shadow will probably feel comfortable knowing that I never left your side, so let's go there!"
---
Knuckles lightly smirked and rose a hand in front of him. Suddenly, a Chaos Emerald float to him...the purple one...but it looked...corrupted.
That's right...Knuckles being the Guardian fo the Master Emerald, if he got corrupted...then the Master Emerald and the Chaos Emerald would also be corrupted.
Shadow is suddenly hit by an invisible force and it sent him to fly and hit a ruined wall nearby.
"He is under my complete control, Shadow the Hedgehog." Knuckles said with...delight.
That clearly wasn't Knuckles talking...that was�Infinite!
"What is your little pathetic Resistance going to do, now that I have taken out your precious little genius friend?" Knuckles smirked still. "He was your best strategist and inventor...what a shame."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded and stands up. He gently put Iris in the nest for a moment. ?Alright, just let me grab a few things just in case? he said then ran around the room picking up a few things. With his speed this only took a few seconds and soon he had his backpack with some stuff for Iris on his back and went back to pick her up. ?Alright, I?m good to go?
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?where we go Mama??
- - -
Shadow growled, ?Tails will be fine, he is stronger then you know. As for Knuckles, you won?t be controlling him for long.? Shadow said then in an Ins he vanished. seconds latter he appeared behind Knuckles when he jumped and spin kicked him in the back of the head knocking the emeralds out of his hand.
Sense he was already on his feet shadow ran over and picked up the purple chaos emerald but knew it was not a good idea to hold onto it for long. He held it up and it suddenly vanished, Shadow used his own Chaos energy to send the corrupted emerald to the Ark to keep it away from Knuckles.
Shadow sighed,�I need to be careful, if I use up to much of my internal energy I won?t be able to fight.�He thought to himself.
He then turned back to knuckles, ?How did you corrupt Knuckles??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We're going to go and see Tails." Amy replied.
Soon, they are heading to the medical bay, where they find Silver pacing with great worry. His gloves and his fur were still full of Tails' blood, which made Amy to worry even more.
The sudden metallic scent of blood made Iris to wiggle her little nose and lightly fold her ears. In the young hoglet's mind, this sent signals of danger and she got awfully quiet, but she remained calm as she was safe in her father's arms.
"W-Where did they took him...?" Amy asked Silver.
"They took him into the emergency area...it's not looking good." he replied, gritting his teeth.
----
Knuckles chuckled as he got up. "The hothead was already filled with anger and hatred for me...All I had to do was to trick him and let the Phantom Ruby's Phantom Energy to corrupt him."
He rushed to Shadow at great speed and managed to punch him in the face, then kicked him into the stomach, sending him flying once again. Just when Shadow is about to retaliate, he noticed that Knuckles was now standing still and grabbing his head with his teeth gritted and his eyes clamped shut tight.
"No, no,�NO!" he exclaimed. "What the hell did you made do?!"
This sounded like the�real�Knuckles!
And he sounded to be like he was struggling to be in control!
"...You�bastard!" he shouted, still grabbing his head. "You absolute worthless piece of shit! How could you use me like that?! What did you made me do?!"
Tears started to roll down on his cheeks from his clamped eyes. Infinite was clearly torturing him with what he had done to Tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s ears folded back, he was worried but trying his best not to be as to not scar Iris.
Chaos?s ears also folded back, he was nervous and shrank into Amy a bit. ?I don?t like here mama... can we go??
- - -
?Fight it knocks, FIGHT IT!? Shadow yelled. He didn?t want to fight Knuckles but he would if he had to. Internally he was worried, why if all people was he the one sent to try and convince knuckles of anything, he was not a speech maker at all.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It seemed to work, as little Iris was quiet, but cal in his arms. She then let out a cute little yawn, but she didn't fell asleep,as she wasn't sleepy...for now.
Amy looked down at Chaos. "We have to stick together, Chaos." she replied, gently rubbing his head.
Silver rubbed a hand down on his face, sighing.
---
Knuckles remained grabbing his head, his eyes clamped shut tight and gritting his teeth tears streaming on his cheeks as he was still fighting the control from the Phantom Energy.
"...Don't you fucking bring�Rouge�into this!" he suddenly yelled.
This inner fight that Knuckles was doing lasted for what seemed to be hours, but it only lasted 30 minutes. All Shadow was able to do was stand there and watch and encouraging Knuckles.
But in the end, Knuckles managed to fight the Phantom Energy and to break the dark control Infinite and it had on him.
Knuckles was sweating and fell to his knees and hands, panting and his cheeks still wet for the tears that he was still crying as his eyes were clamped shut tightly still.
Knuckles crying so freely was actually showing how truly vulnerable he was in the moment...he was a bit like Shadow on that sense that he didn't liked to show his vulnerable side, but right now he didn't cared.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was conserened and confused and wanted to help but didn?t know what to help with unless he asked. ?What did he say about Rouge??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles clenched his hands into the dirt, and didn't looked up at Shadow.
"He tried to gain back control of me by reminding me how she betrayed me under�his�control." he bluntly replied through heavypanting.
He clenched his hands more into the dirt, gritting his teeth.
"...He is going for our weaknesses, whatever they are..." he whispered. "...Amy...Rouge...Tails...Even Chaos and Iris..."
Knuckles then swiftly wiped his tears and winced a bit as he got up, a hand on the back of his head where Shadow kicked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Some day we will make him pay for everything he had done and you will get a chance to get back at him for this... and for what he did to Rouge? Shadow replied.
?Oh, and sorry about that, I had to get through to you somehow and I wasn't going to do what worked with Amy? he added
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles briefly chuckled. "Oh, yes, we will definitely make him pay. he said, punching his fist into the palm of his hand. "And yeah, well, no, indeed that definitely wouldn't have worked, I think." he nervously chuckled.
He then sighed and Shadow can practically sense his distress as he was thinking about Tails.
"Can you tell...if I still have under the Phantom Energy's influence...?" he questioned Shadow, closing his eyes again. "I do not want to return to the HQ if�he�is still having an ounce of control over me, and I do not want to hurt anyone else...especially not the children."
Being the Guardian of the Master Emerald, and with the physical and spiritual fight that he had just delivered...he was free from any Phantom Energy's precence, and of Infinite's mind control.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked him over, ?I can not sense any phantom energy in you? he replied. ?As far as I am aware it is all gone. The real question is how you got it in the first place??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles' shoulders lightly lowered as he let out a deep sigh of relief, his eyes still closed; but the guilt of what he did to Tails was still there, clear as crystal in his demeanor.
"...I think it would be better if I explained it to everybody at the same time, so that they all get the same version..." he sighed, rather defeated. "And I'm also saying this because we are near Infinite's palace. We should ge really get out of here quickly, before more of his minions comes...or even Infinite himself, given that he absolutely hates you."
That was a very good point.
Knuckles then opened his eyes and looked at Shadow in the eyes. "I am not too much injured myself, so I have a request, Shadow. I want you to take me back to the HQ, but you have to leave me in one of the locked cells in our prison/dungeon area. After what Infinite made me do to Tails, I do not want to take any risks and end up hurting anyone else...Just tell Sonic and the others that once that they're all ready to hear my explanations, that you can all come and see me there."
After what I did to Tails...I will not take any chances and end up hurting anyone else.�he then thought, closing his eyes and gritting his teeth.�I wouldn't be surprised if Sonic never forgave me for what I did to his best friend...Tails, my friend...I...I'm so, so sorry...
This was quite a very heartbreaking request in a way: Knuckles�knew�and was well�aware�of how dangerous he had been, and as one of the leaders of the Resistance, he was willingly requesting to be left in a cell to ensure their own safety, even if Shadow was stronger and faster than him in general.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow knew that must be a hard decision but also understood it because he would have made the same one. He nodded, ?alright, I will take you there but�only�'till we are sure that there is no chance of you losing control again. After what it will be fine to let you out.? Shadow replied.
Shadow then approached Knuckles and out a hand on his shoulder. ?This will hurt for some time but that will pass with time. The others will forgive you, and at first that will only make the guilt harder to bare, but that will pass and in the end you will be stronger from it all.?
Wow, that was rather impressive from Shadow, but for a change he was speaking from experience here.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles slowly opened his eyes to look at Shadow, the guilt and shame as clear as crystal in his eyes.
"...Thank you, Shadow..." he breathed out a sigh of relief. "I will try to be strong, don't worry about me." he added, closing his eyes again. "Your roll is to protect your family first, I will wait for as long as it takes, before to be set loose in confidence." he concluded.
With that, Shadow took Knuckles back to the HQ and straight into a locked jail, making sure that he wouldn't be able to get out, even with his super strength. Knuckles even handed his own communicator to Shadow so he could avoid telling anything else to Infinite, if it hadn't already been done. Shadow then left Knuckles there in his prison cell to go and find the others...
Meanwhile, at the medical bay...
It had been about two hours now that Silver, Sonic, Amy, Chaos and Iris had been waiting to get some news about Tails' state. Silver had cleaned the blood off his gloves and his own fur by that time, and Amy had warned both Rouge and Blaze about what had happened to their fox friend.
Amy had again helped Sonic and made up the same 'baby carrier' with the same blanket that Sonic had brought with him on Chaos' second little birthday party.
Little Iris was safely settle inside the blanket, sound asleep and lightly curled up into a ball against Sonic's chest as she lightly nuzzled it in her sleep as her father's scent was making her feel safe.
The young female hoglet had just been born about two months prior, and still had relative innocence and unknowledge about all the dramas and dangers of life.
Silver had stopped pacing to lean against the wall nearby with his arms crossed over his chest - a gesture that usually was used by Shadow. It was almost hilarious to see that all three brothers sometimes had the same gesture mimics or other things in common...
But Silver was silently on his guards, as he assumed that Shadow would've wanted him - as he trusted him the most and was his first beta - to make sure that no harm came to Amy and Chaos. But he was also watching after Sonic and Iris, too, as she was as vulnerable as Chaos.
Amy was sitting next to Sonic and keeping an eye on Chaos, but she was feeling very worried about Tails and her ears were pinned back.
What's taking them so long...?! I...I hope Tails' okay...�she thought to herself in worry.
Minutes later, a doctor walks out of the emergency area, and he looked like the news he was bringing weren't good at all. He walked to the group of friends.
Silver immediately stood straight as he approached, and Amy's ears perked up and she looked at the doctor anxiously, a hand on Chaos' shoulder to make sure that he stayed near her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze was near Silver waiting but Rouge didn?t come, in fact no one knew were she went.
It was just as the doctor walked out that Shadow walked into the room. Chaos was the first one to see him and his rather bord expretion quickly brightened up, ?DADDY? he said with exitment and suddenly vanished from where he was reappearing right in front of Shadow in mid air forcing him to catch the small boy.
Shadow was shocked as that was the first time they saw Chaos teleport himself. ?How? When did you learn to do that?? Shadow asked with consent as chaos just hugged him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was as shocked as Shadow was and was staring at the toddler with wide eyes and her mouth slightly open.
"How is he? How is Tails doing?" Silver questioned the doctor, once that he was standing in front of them.
"...He is stable." the doctor carefully replied.
Amy shook her head lightly and stood up as she looked at the doctor.
"Thad doesn't tell us how he is doing, Doctor!" she exclaimed. "You've had in in the emergency area for about two hours!"
The doctor grits his teeth, before to sigh in defeat: "...He might not survive. We had to reanimate him twice, he had a broken arm, suffered from a rather serious concussion and serious internal damages, was in the first stages of hypothermia when you brought him in, and now he is in a coma."
Amy turned pale in the face as she widened her eyes, bringing her hands up to press them against her mouth, and tearing up. She was horrified by what she just heard and she lightly trembled: oh, god...Poor Tails...!
Silver was as shocked as Amy. "No, this can't be...!"
The doctor closed his eyes. "...I'm sorry...we did all we could for him. We are currently moving him to a room, so if you still want to see him, just wait for a moment, a nurse will come and get you once it's done. I'll keep an eye on him, but all we can do now is crossing our fingers and wait...You know ehere to find me if you need anything."
The doctor then turned around and left the group alone, as he returned to tend to his duties.
Amy clamped her eyes shut tightly and her shoulders started o jumpt as she quietly cried, trying to not be too loud to not wake Iris up. The little hoglet was still safely settled inside the 'baby carrier' blanket, sound asleep and lightly curled up into a ball against Sonic's chest. She hadn't woke up during the whole exchange.
Silver was horrified.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos continued to snuggle agents Shadow chest fur and giggle not answering his fathers question. Shadow sighed and decided to deal with that later. Once the doctor left Shadow walked over to the others. "I brought knuckles back and left him in a cell at his request. He wants to stay there till we know he isn't under Infinite?s control anymore?
Sonic was still stunned in his chair and didn?t say anything.
Blaze stood by Silver in case he needed her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Soon, they were told that they could come and see Tails, although that he was in a coma.
He was plugged on oxygen, his broken arm kept in place so it could heal, and he had bandages all over him and his head. The monitor was emitting a constant 'beep....beep....beep' as to mock them that he was alive and that there were chances that he might die.
Amy had calmed down by now, but she was looking at Tails with worry as her ears were pinned back. Silver was very worried too for their fox friend.
Little Iris was still sound asleep.
"...Where is Rouge?" Silver asked Amy.
"I...I don't know..." she replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow razed an eye brow, ?did anyone send her a message?? Shadow asked.
?I think Amy sent her one when she sent one to me? Blaze replied, ?but I have not seen her.?
Sonic sat down in a chair next to Tails bed. ?Come on buddy, I know you can make it? he said trying to hide how worried he was.
Chaos looked at tails very confused. He looked up at shadow, ?daddy... why tail ware towet pwapow?? He asked thinking tails was waring toilet paper.
?It?s not toilet paper Chaos, there bandages because tails got hurt? Shadow replies.
?Why tail hurt?? Chaos asked.
?That?s... a long story? Shadow replies.
?Who hurt tail?? Chaos asked.
Shadow hesitates, ?that... is an even longer story.?
?Daddy... did you hurt the bad thing?? Chaos asked.
Shadow looked at him and razed an eye brow, ?who told you I was going to hurt anyone??
- - -
Meanwhile down in the donjon Knuckles was in his sell all alone when he heard the door open. When he looked up he saw nun other then Rouge looking in. ?I... thought you might be bored... though I might bring you something to do.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed. "...I can't believe this happenedm it's...surreal..."
Iris lightly squirmed in the 'baby carrier' blanket as Sonic sat down, but
"I, uh...I'm the one who told him that." Amy sweat dropped. "I told him that usually you're not the one who gets hurt, but the bad evil thing." she added with a sheepish smile.
---
Knuckles was sitted and widened his eyes, and looked shocked as he also tensed up.
"It's...thoughtful of you..." he said. "You...You shouldn't be in the cell, I don't know if I'm 100% free from the Phantom Energy nor Infinite's mind control..."
He then looked down at his hands as he grit his teeth. "...I...I don't want to hurt you...and the baby..." he let out in almost a soft whisper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze stayed by Silver to try and comfort him the best she could, she was also worried about Tails.
Sonic continued to quietly talk to Tails, it?s good for them to hear Familiar voices.
?I worry daddy get hurt? Chaos said folding his ears back.
Shadow chuckled and rubbed chaos?s little head. ?Don?t worry, there is not much that exists that can hurt your dad.?
Chaos giggled as his had messed with his quills.
- - -
Rouge walked in and let the door close behind her. She pulled up a chair and sat in front of the bars. ?There are times when I don?t feel completely free of it myself.? she replied understanding what he was going through to some degree. ?I just, didn?t want you to have to be alone.?
Rouge had been alone in her room for several weeks after getting the implant removed from her brain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver wrapped an arm around Blaze and rested his head on top of hers as he closed his eyes, his ears slightly pinned back.
"...I can't even imagine what Sonic and Knuckles must be going through...Especially Knuckles, he...he must be feeling completely devastated and heart broken." Silver sighed.
---
It was true...Rouge did lived a pretty much similar situation, although the direct source of her mind control was a chip lodged inside her head, and that fighting with Amy caused it to kind of shortcircuit, nearly killing Rouge.
Knuckles remained silent for a moment, still sitting and looking down at his hands...then his words practically came as a gently whisper:
"...I still love you...I still love you, and it kills me that I messed up so much...And because I still love you, Infinite tried to regain his mind control on me by reminding me how you betrayed me under his mind control..."
Knuckles closed his eyes and grit his teeth, as he clenched his hands into fists.
"...It pissed me off that he dared trying to use my weakness so he could use me again..."
Knuckles then opened his eyes and looked at Rouge.
"...You are my weakness, Rouge...You've always been my only weakness, aside of my short temper..." he lightly chuckled as he looked down to his fists. "...I just don't want to hurt you both..." he then whispered, closing his eyes again. "It doesn't matter to me if it's not my child, I still do not want to hurt it or you..."
I would never forgive myself should anything happened to you both again... he then shamely thought to himself, feeling awful and hurt. And I highly doubt that I will ever forgive myself for what I've done to Tails...And I don't think Sonic will forgive me either...
Knuckles had gotten silent, and his head was bent down as if he was looking at his fists, but the truth was that his eyes were clamped shut rather tightly...
...and soon, silent tears rolled down on his cheeks and fell down on his gloved hands and on the floor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next thing Knuckles noticed was a pair of arms wrapping around him. He hadn't noticed as Rouge had snuck into the cell. She hugged him and burried her face in his chest sitting on the bench nearby to him. ?I love you too Knuckles... I always have I?m just... I?m not good at showing it. But I?m not leaving you, I don?t want to hurt you either... not again.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles had tensed up at first, as he still feared to hurt anyone - Rouge included - should it turns out that he wasn't completely fred from Infinite's mind control and the Phantom Energy.
But her embrace just felt so...warm, and comforting...god did he had been longing for her, but didn't dared to approach her much after their confrontation at Chaos' second birthday party and after that she had revealed to be pregnant...
...God did he missed the old days before this goddamn war had ever started...Their lives were so much more easier, and aside of the occasinal little adventures, their lives were perfect, and lived with relative innocence and peace.
"...You and I both, Rouge..." he whispered, his eyes still closed and cheeks wet from crying silent tears. "...You and I both..."
Knuckles then remained silent for a moment, before to open his eyes and to slowly shift positions to face her. He then carefully wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into a mixed gentle and tight hug, as he was careful to not put pressure on her wings.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a moment Rouge polled her lags up a bit and so she was kind of side laying on the bench and resting agents his chest is a snuggly sort of way. Her eyes were closed and she felt more relaxed and better then she had in a long time. She also missed the old days, she missed being with him and being With him. But for now she was just happy to have him holding her again and wouldn?t trade this moment for anything, even if it was inside a cell.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles wouldn't trade this moment for anything in the world either.
A month then passed, since what happened to Tails and that Knuckles had been staying locked up in a cell in the prison/dungeon of the Resistance's HQ.
Sonic and the others had mustered the courage to go and see Knuckles to hear what happened and why he attacked Tails like that, basically putting him on the edge of death.
The truth that Knuckles told them was absolutely horrible: yet again, and as always, it was all Infinite and the Phantom Energy of a Phantom Ruby's fault, and yet again they had failed to see the signs until that it was too late.
But learning the truth didn't make the situation any better, nor did it truly helped - on the spot, at least - Sonic and his friends to accept the painful reality that Tails was now on the edge og death because of Knuckles as he had been under both the influence of the Phantom Energy and Infinite's mind control.
Knuckles and Rouge carefully - and almost shyly - started to rekindle their romance, although Knuckles requested Rouge to stay out of his cell, for her own protection and for the baby's protection as well. They would both sit down on benches on each sides of the cell, and would usually be seen discussing calmly, although Knuckles always asked about Tails, but so far they hadn't been changes.
Shadow and Amy's mating bond had grown back to its full strength, now that they had both healed from past events, that they had been rekindling their romance, and that Sonic had taken full custody of Iris to raise her as a single dad, although Amy frequently reminded him that she was there still if he ever needed anything.
Chaos was growing up still and very healthily, and Shadow had taken the time to teach him a few more tricks regarding the control of his speed. He no longer was suffering from energy surges thanks to his new little inhibitor rings, and was mostly back to his happy self. He was still quite very attached to Amy, but she had noticed that he was starting to want to be with Shadow a lot more, too. That made her smile in pride and joy, especially whenever Shadow would have some free time for their son...or for her as well.
Iris was now 3 months old (or maybe a couple of days more, too), and was also growing up bigger and healthily; and so had been her bond with her father Sonic. Everytime Sonic had to leave her with Amy, she would fuss a little but with a little dotting, she would calm down. But when he was back from his missions and was coming to get her back...Oh boy. He was greeted with a concert of very loud, very happy little hoglet squeaks, it was almost ridiculous how much she loved Sonic. But Amy was actually finding it very adorable and Sonic was always as happy as Iris to be reunited with her, so it greatly helped him to take his mind of...much more unhappy things.
That day, it was about noon, and Sonic was sitting on a chair near Tails's bed in the medical bay.
This had started to get very depressing for the blue hero, as his best friend hadn't showed any signs of waking up at all so far. Most of his wounds had healed by now, and the doctor reassured Sonic that Tails' brain was in perfect condition, despite the rather serious concussion he had suffered. His arm, however, still required more time to heal and that was only normal, as it was a broken bone and that bones always were slower to heal.
Sonic had gotten quite a lot of missions recently, and Iris often woke up at night to be fed, so he was rather tired that morning. Sitting on the chair with one of his legs pulled up and crossed over the other, he had settled Iris down on his lap, and was still holding her in a way that she wouldn't fall off him, as she had proven to be quite the active baby...way more than Chaos had been.
While Sonic was nodding off, Iris was staring at Tails rather intently with curiosity. Her vision sphere had improved and gotten stronger, and she was easily recognizing faces when she saw some, but she seemed to also keep relying to her smelling and hearing senses first.
Right now, Iris was definitely recognizing Tails' scent, as she had memorized it when she was a bit younger, and also because Tails did made frequent visits to Sonic's room to spend time with his best friend and to also bond with his little goddaughter. She had also memorized his voice. but it had been a rather long time that she hadn't heard her godgather's voice and was confused as to why he wasn't moving or talking.
While she was staring at Tails, the young fox suddenly started to stir slowly, taking in a rather quiet and deep breathed.
Iris' ears perked up and she let out a loud squeak as greetings.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic has his eyes closed and hadn't noticed Tails but he did hear Iris. ?It?s ok jelly bean, dont worry? he said half asleep now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails was getting to get more active as his eyes slowly fluttered open with a distant look in them.
Iris let out another squeak, more insistant as she kept staring at Tails. The fox's ear twitched hearing Sonic and Iris's squeaking, and he slowly turned his head to look at them with a distant look.
"...S...Sonic...?" he quietly asked, his voice a little raspy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
In an instant and Sonic got wide eyed and got up ?TAILS!? He said in both shock and excitement when he sees Tails had his eyes open. ?You're awake! You're really awake!? he said now completely awake. ?You had me so worried little buddy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily squeaked loudly to join in Sonic's excitement and she shook her little tail happily. She had been startled by how quick Sonic reacted, but she wasn't scared or anything.
Tails lightly winced, and slowly closed his eyes again. "...How long...have I...been out...?" he quietly asked with a raspy voice still.
He clearly was still waking up and coming back to the land of the living.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Almost a month, you had us all really worried there.? Sonic said, relief clear in his voice. ?But I?m glad your coming back to us, Iris missed you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Just as to confirm what Sonic just said, Iris squeaked happily again, still happily shaking her little tail a bit. She was less loud now, but she was obviously happy.
Tails' clouded mind was still waking up slowly, and he tried to sit up, but he groaned in pain. He then noticed that his right arm was in a cast, and he folded his ears back, clearly remembering what happened to him as he trembled a little.
But Tails didn't let Sonic have the time to say anything, as the young fox looked at his best friend and his adorable daughter, smiling gently.
"I missed you too, Iris." Tails said, earning happy hoglet squeaking. "...You are not in my situation Sonic, but you still look kind of exhausted." he then added at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little. ?I have been going on a lot of missions lately, and when I?m not I have been here, trying to keep you company and help you find your way back to us.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I see..." Tails murmured.
He used his good arm to pull the pillow up, then he leaned back into it, still in a sitting pose.
Tails sighed lightly closing his eyes. Iris lightly pinned her back and let out a squeak, before to start squirming a little and to let out a more insisting squeak.
She wanted to see Tails, but given his current state...like, he was just litteraly waking up from a month old coma, with a casted broken right arm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked Iris up more and held her closer. ?I?m sorry honey, Tails can't hold you, right now he is still waking up.? Sonic said to her.
He rubbed Iris? little head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris closed an eye as Sonic rubbed her head, and stopped squirming as she let out another squeak, but wasn't insisting.
Tails chuckled softly as he opened his eyes and turned his head to look at them.
"Your bond with Iris seemed to have grown ever stronger while I was out...that's great." he commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little and lifted her up so he could rub his nose on hers. ?Yeah, it has, hasn't it?? he said in a happy voice.
He then lowered her down to look back at Tails, ?I really am glad you're back to us. I don?t know what I would do if I lost my best friend.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails smiled gently as Iris clearly stated her happiness with a lot of squeaking.
Tails then let out a sigh and closed his eyes again as Sonic placed his daughter back to how he was holding her normally.
"...Why...?" his question came as a whisper. "Why did that happened to me...?"
Tails the clamped his eyes shut, and started to tremble, his shoulders lightly bucking as he was trying to not sob out loud.
"...W...What did I ever done...to deserve this...?" Tails said, before to finally start crying right there.
The poor boy was now 14 years old...but Sonic was like a brother to him, and clearly needed to be comforted and reassured.
Iris pinned her ears back as Tails started to cry and she whimpered lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then moved a little closer and put Iris right between them so she would be safe then hugged tails as best he could without hurting him. ?I?m so sorry Tails, this never should have happened. You didn?t deserve this, evil people don?t need a reason to do evil things to good people? Sonic said and tried tubing tails?s bsck. ?But I promis, we will get him for this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails really needed this and he cried into Sonic's chest with his ears pinned back and trembling. Iris remain quiet, her little ears also pinned back and she didn't tried to move away.
Finally, Tails calmed down and whipped his tears away.
"...Thanks, buddy...I really needed that..." he said, sighing.
Iris squeaked in concern, and Tails lightly chuckled as he gently rubbed Iris' little head.
"I'm okay, Iris." he tried to reassure the little hoglet. "Looking at you really helps taking my head off dark things."
Iris lightly squeaked happily.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a Little and looked down at her, ?ya, she?s really good at that, that?s why she?s my little jelly bean."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails lightly snorted at that and looked at Sonic, already smiling a bit more.
"That is a cute pet name for her." he grinned.
Iris was now getting tired, and she yawned adorably, lightly resting her arms and her head on Tail's lap, closing her eyes. Tails got flustered by her cuteness.
"I can't believe how adorable she is. You better watch out when she's older." he lightly chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at her and without skipping a beat replied, ?I?m already looking for places to hide the bodies.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails started to chuckle rather loudly and he quickly brought his hand to his mouth, trying to muffle his laughing.
Iris twitched her ear, but she had fallen asleep with her arms and her head on Tails' lap.
"Buddy, you're too early, wait until that she is 10 years old at least!" Tails joked back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled and looked up at Tails. ?Oh now, by then I will have planned not only hidding places but methods and foolproof alibis.? It was clear he was joking.
Sonic then looked back down at her. ?I should get her back to the nest to and let the others know that your awake?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails chuckled softly again and nodded lightly. "Yeah, you should..." he said, gently rubbing the top of the little hoglet's head. "I can still use some more rest myself."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then picked up Iris and craddles her before standing up. ?Alright, rest well? he said before walking out. He then sent a message to the other that Tails had woken up from his coma.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They obviously were all relieved to know that, but Rouge wasn't with Knuckles at the moment, so he didn't got the news thatTails had finally woke up from his coma.
Iris nuzzled Sonic's chest in her sleep, as usual. In fact, this was something that Amy was also doing...That was something else that she had in common with her mother.
---
Meanwhile, Amy was watching Chaos playing on the ground, and she started to think about things.
A lot had happened in the past two years, it was crazy: she had chosen to become Shadow's mate, gave him a son before to practically lose him to GUN for a whole year, accidentally betraying her mate with his own brother in the meantime and even giving him a daughter in the process, before to finally set things right and repairing her mating bond with Shadow...
Giving up on her rights to raise Iris hadn't been easy for her, but it was the best thing she could've done for Sonic and to ensure that Iris would have a happy beginning in life despite the circumstances.
However...Amy's maternal instinct hadn't died when she gave Sonic full custody of their daughter, and despite still raising Chaos, he was starting to become more independant and following his father more...
Amy was of course proud of her sweet little boy and of her mate bonding together, but sometimes...She felt like something was missing...sometimes she wanted another baby with Shadow...
It's not that Sonic had robbed her from doting on her new baby or anything, she could do that whenever he let her babysit for him when he was going on missions...but she couldn't bond with Iris as a mother-daughter way, more like an aunt with her niece.
As she watched Chaos, Amy sighed quietly. I doubt Shadow would want another baby...not after what I went throught with Chaos during my pregnancy. she thought to herself, starting to stare at Chaos' little inhibitor rings.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
About a month after Tails has woken up knuckles was still in the jail but had not shown any sines of Phantom energy or Infinite?s influence. Rouge had already told him the same day Tails woke up, she didn?t want him to not know.
One after noon Rouge walked down and stood in front of the cell gate. ?We have discussed it and decided to let you out for good behavior? she said then smirked. ?But you will have to be on parole, and I will be your parole officer.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles chuckled lightly. "That is good news...thank you." he replied.
Tails hadn't really came to visit Knuckles, and the echidna perfectly knew why: it was both because the fox already wanted to help the Resistance once more, and also...because he probably was afraid of the echidna, now.
Knuckles sighed, closing his eyes, before to open them and to look at Rouge.
"...I think I will step down from my role as commander." he confessed to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge had gotten the keys and was opening the door, ?and why would you do a silly thing like that? You know this was not your fault.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It might not have been my fault, Rouge...but I still hurt one of my closest friends, I even brought him to the edge of death." Knuckles bluntly replied. "And I have ears...I know what some of the soldiers are thinking, they started to doubt me, and that's perfectly understandable."
He slowly got up from where he was siting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well then screw them? Rouge said polling the gate open. ?We are your froends and we are not going to let you do that. You started this resistance and as long as Infinite is still out there you will still be our commander.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles walked out of the cell - with a bag containing a few books - and looked at Rouge as she closed the door behind him.
"Thanks for your confidence in me, Rouge...I just hope the others feels the same way." he replied.
They soon leave the Prison/Dungeon area, and headed to the restricted living quarters. As they walked in the corridors, they happen to cross paths with Amy as Chaos was walking in front of her.
Amy blinked in surprise as she widened her eyes, seeing Knuckles out. She did visited him a few times, but Knuckles requested her to not come too much, for her own safety and for Chaos.
"...Knuckles!" Amy exclaimed as she dashed to the echidna - careful to avoid running on Chaos -, and glomped him.
Knuckles gasped, nearly falling down to the floor as he caught the pink female hedgehog in his strong arms. Amy hugged him rather tightly: damn how she missed him so much...!
Knuckles slowly hugged her back, squeezing her a little as he closed his eyes, relieved that she didn't really changed her behavior towards him, although he knew that she was on her guards for her son.
They pulled away from each other after a minute, and Amy was smiling rather brightly.
"It's great to see you out of that cell...I missed you." Amy said, before to glance at Rouge. "It's a good thing that you kept him company all that time, Rouge. He looks rather sane and normal to me."
Knuckles lightly blushed and chuckled lightly. "Yeah, it...it would've been quite lonely..." he said, before to look down at Chaos, who was standing next to Amy. "Hello there, Chaos. You've grown up a bit more, since last time I've seen you."
"Oh, he sure did!" Amy proudly purred. "Shadow kept teaching him about controlling his speed whenever he could, too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos made a big smile, ?I run fast now? Chaos said so proud of himself then hugged knuckles lag, ?we miss you, where you go??
Rouge chuckled, ?I don?t know if that?s completely tru, this knucklehead told me he wanted to try and step down as commander. Now if that?s not crazy I don?t know what is.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles knelt down and gently rubbed Chaos' head. "I was kept locked in a cell, Chaos...I did something very bad and I didn't wanted to hurt anyone else ever again." he sadly answered, trying to summarize his explanation.
Amy widened her eyes and gasped lightly, folding her ears lightly as she brought her hands to her mouth and looked down at Knuckles as he looked up at her.
"Why would you even consider doing such a thing, Knuckles?!" Amy asked, both shocked and confused. "What happened wasn't your fault!"
Knuckles sighed and closed his eyes as he got up to stand straight again.
"Amy, even if it 'wasn't my fault' as you and Rouge keep saying, it doesn't take away the fact that I have nearly killed Tails, one of my closest friends..." he replied to Amy, opening his eyes to look at her. "I am willing to discuss this with everyone together, and despite you girls' confidence in me...I still state that perhaps I should step down from my role as the commander."
Amy looked rather sadened by what he said, and she looked down at Chaos. She could understand why he felt doubt...Tails never came to visit him when he was in that cell the whole month he had been awake from his coma, and she didn't know if Shadow, Sonic, Silver and Blaze even visited him, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed, ?alright, but for now let?s get you a shower, you kind of smell.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles sweat dropped as Amy kind of agreed with Rouge, as she had just noticed that he did smelled.
"Yeah, I do need a shower..." he sheepishly smiled.
"Alright, I'll tell the others that you are out." Amy smiled. "I suppose we will see you later."
"I suppose too." Knuckles lightly smiled.
Amy, Chaos, Knuckles and Rouge then parted ways.
Knuckles followed Rouge to her room and after she closed the door behind them, he put his bag down on a chair nearby, and he closed his eyes, taking a deep breathe.
It was good to be out of that cell...it was kind of cold and...well, dark, since the prison/dungeon area was located somewhat underground, under the HQ, and the windows were barely able to let in much light inside the cells.
Rouge's room was smelling good too, compared to the cell...
---
Amy headed to Sonic's room with Chaos, and she gently knocked on the door.
She heard little squeaks from Iris inside the room and she knew that Tails was in there with Sonic and the sweet hoglet at this hour.
Once that Sonic opened the door to her and let both Amy and Chaos come in, Amy stared at Tails, siting on the bed and holding Iris with his valid arm.
"Hey Tails...how are you doing?" she gently smiled.
"I'm doing good." Tails lightly smiled , too. "Iris just tends to wiggle a lot...she's definitely got Sonic's energy." he lightly chuckled.
The innocent comment managed to make Amy blush, as it reminded her of those brief intimate moments she and Sonic had shared together months ago.
She was once more Shadow's mate and she was very loyal to him, but she did tell him that what she had with Sonic wouldn't easily be forgotten, and she was right.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled. "Yeah, she?s my little squirmer? Sonic joked, having no idea the thoughts rubbing though Amy?s head. He walked over to the fridge. ?I was just about to feed her, did you need something Ames??
Chaos went right over to tails and Iris and looked at her, ?is baby bigger??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails chuckled lightly and looked down at Chaos. "Hey Chaos...yeah, Iris has gotten a little bit bigger." he answered to him.
It was true, Iris did have grown bigger, but she still was a baby and therefore was still quite small. Iris squeaked happily as she heard Chaos, but Tails couldn't really move her too much, thanks to still having a arm in a cast.
Amy lightly shook her head to chase away her thoughts and her blush, before to reply:
"I just wanted to see how you were doing, and let you both know that Knuckles was out of his cell, I just crossed paths with him and Rouge."
Hearing this, Tails froze on the spot and got pale in the face as he folded his ears back, and stared into space. He was afraid of Knuckles indeed, even if he was told the truth about what happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Tails and tilted his head, ?what?s wrong Tail?? Chaos asked confused.
Sonic then looked over at Tails, ?you ok buddy? You look a little pale??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked up at Tail and lightly folded her ears, giving a questionning squeak to her godfather.
Tails started to tremble a little. "I...I'm not ready to face Knuckles..." he quietly said, closing his eyes.
Amy lightly folded her ears. "Yeah, I...assumed you would say that..." she replied.
Amy then headed to the bed and sat next to Tails, greeted by happy little squeaks from Iris. Amy smiled softly and gently tickled Iris' side, making her squeal.
"...Knuckles wants to step down from his role as commander of the Resistance." she then let out.
Tails swiftly looked at Amy with wide eyes. "What...?!"
Amy told Tails and Sonic about what Knuckles said, and she gently scooped Iris from Tails. The purple hoglet was now on her lap, looking quite happy, and Amy kept an eye on Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s crazy? Sonic replied and started to worm up the milk. ?What happened was not his fault, people shouldn?t treat him differently.? Sonic said clearly not happy about this idea.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was getting a bit cranky, indeed feeling hungry. Amy lightly smirked at that as Iris squeaked demandingly.
Amy then sighed. "Yeah, I was shocked to hear that too...he said that he is willing to discuss about this with everyone before taking an official decision, but...he's just feeling so much guilt for what he did to Tails..."
Tails silently stared down at his valid hand, his ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well I still say that it?s not his fault and he shouldn?t be blaming himself for it? Sonic said then walked over and sat down. He looked at Amy ready to feed Iris.
Chaos... was getting bored. He got down and started looking around for something to do.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy handed Iris to Sonic, and she got up. "I think you would be feeling the same way if it had been you who...did that to Tails." she softly said. "Perhaps you we should tell him that when we have that group meeting."
Iris had made happy squeaks once that she was in Sonic's arms. Tails remain silent and Amy gently put her hand on his shoulder, making him to look at her.
"Knuckles understands, Tails...you also need time to heal, both physically and mentally." she softly told him.
"I...think so..." Tails whispered, looking down at his valid hand again.
Amy then pulled her hand away and looked at Sonic. "Alright, I'm going to go now, talk to you both later." she smiled gently.
Amy then leaved the room with Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another two months passed and Iris was now 6 months old, how time flys. Chaos was 2 years and 7 months now. Little did anyone know but two importent things were about to happen.
Sense the incident with the sill born baby Silver and Blaze hade decided to stop trying to have a baby, at lest for a time. They still had sex from time to time but not nearly as much as before.
Then one after noon Silver got a meager from the doctor.
can you come in this after noon with blaze, I have some information and an offer that might interest both of you.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris had made her first giggles and was smiling more. She definitely had very strong bond with Sonic, and she was now old enough for him to start weaning her. She had yet to say her first word still, but kept relying on squeaks to communicate with the adults and Chaos.
I'm on my way. Silver replied, although he frowned lightly in confusion.
He slowly headed towards the medical bay and went to see the doctor in his office.
"You wanted to tell me something, Doctor?" he calmly asked him, sitting in a chair.
---
Meantime, Iris was watching Sonic moving around the room, as Knuckles was helping him brining a crib for Iris into the room. It was time for Sonic to slowly introduce Iris to sleep in a crib.
Tails was siting near Sonic's nest as he kept an eye on the hoglet siting in the middle of it. His arm had been healing nicely, but he still had to be careful with it, and he and Knuckles did talked to each other at some point, but Tails was still quite psychologically trauatized and Knuckles always made sure to keep a respectful distance with the fox.
"Ok, Sonic...where do you want the crib to be in your room?" Knuckles questioned as he and Sonic were holdig onto said crib.
Iris tilted her head a little, and squeaked a bit at first, until she started to say her first word:
"P...Pa..."
Tails widened his eyes and looked at the purple hoglet in shock.
"Hey guys, I think someone's trying to say her first word!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes? the doctor replied, ?I know that you and Blaze have been trying to have a baby for some time now and you both are well aware that mixed species conception is quit difficult. For a long time mixed species relationships have been considered a taboo in Society as well as the medical community in general. It is because of this taboo that doctors and scientists never really tried to find any kind of medical treatments to help improve conception. But sense Blaze?s last miscarriage I have been searching every place I can think of and asking every colleague I?ve ever had contact with to try and find anything that might help. It turns out there is a team that has been working on that very subject and they are about to start their first pulmonary trials for there program to help improve the chances of mixed species conception. I am telling you about this because it might not only help you but help others like you have the family they have always wanted."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly frowned. "...I'm surprised medicine is still making progresses despite this on going war with Infinite." he replied, before to sigh and rub his eyes with his fingers. "...What are those trials about?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You would be suprised how many medical advances happen during and because of war? The docter replied.
?I don?t know all the details myself, if you chose to do the trial one of the doctors from the program would come here to work with yo both. But from what they explained to me it sounds like they would take hormones from a female hedgehog and inject it into Blaze to help her body be more able to support and not reject the hedgehog DNA?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...It sounds like it could be worth a try...I will discuss about this with Blaze." Silver said. "I'll let you know about our decision."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The dicter nodded, ?alright, would you like for me to send for one of there doctors so he can come and at least explain it a little better??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sure, it would greatly help." Silver nodded.
He told the doctor where his and Blaze's room was, then he left the medical bay to go there to talk with Blaze.
"The doctor told me that a group of doctors might have found a solution to ease hybrid pregnancies." he told Blaze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Silver said that Blaze?s ears perked up but sense Silver didn?t seem that exited she thought maybe there was some kind of problem. ?Did the doctor give you much information about it??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Not much, but from what he said, they would inject female hedgehog hormones into your body to help it have a easier time accepting my hedgehog DNA." Silver replied, siting on the couch. "He said he would contact them and ask for one to come and see us if you were interested in this option." he added, looking at her.
It's not that he wasn't excited...it was like he had gotten numb to the idea of having children or something. He wanted to hope, but he didn't wanted to feel hurt again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze sighed then sat down with him. ?I?m sorry, I... i shouldn?t have made a big deal about trying to have a baby.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver merely wrapped an arm around her and his hand on her shoulder pulled her against his side as he rested his head on top of hers, closing his eyes.
"Don't apologize, not for that." he told her. "I haven't given up, Blaze, I just...don't want us to get hurt again, and this war keeps going on...So, what do you think, Blaze? Do you want to try that proposiotion or not?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze thought for a moment then looked at Silver, ?I do want to try, at lest one last time. If anything maybe we can help others avoid what we went though?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled lightly. "Alright...one last time..." he replied.
He sent a message to the doctor to tell him that he and Blaze would like to meet with one of those friends of his to discuss about this.
He then looked at Blaze and raised an eyebrow as he grinned a bit mischievously.
"Well, we can't tell we don't have any parental instincts...Chaos and Iris are great teachers, aren't they?" he jokingly teased Blaze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze chuckled a little. "yes they have been good practice? she said and leaned her head on silvers shoulder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"They're still going to be good practice for the time being." Silver replied with a light smile.
They probably wouldn't meet and talk with the doctor's friend before a couple of days - or more -, so they could still try in the meantime.
---
Back with Sonic, Knuckles and Tails...
"Hey guys, I think the small lady is trying to say her first word!" Tails warned Knuckles and Sonic.
Knuckles gasped and he and Sonic nearly dropped the crib.
"What?!" Knuckles exclaimed, getting a little excited.
Iris was siting inside Sonic's nest and reaching her arms out towards her father with a bright little smile.
"P...Pa..." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Knuckles might almost have dropped it, Sonic on the other hand did drop it leaving it all on knuckles. He quickly ran over to the bed quickly getting down to Iris?s level. ?I?m here jelly bean, you can say it, I know you can! Just say papa!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles yelped and thankfully managed to save the crib and set it down to the floor, grumbling under his breathe. He then approached the three others, but stopped at a respectful distance that Tails felt comfortable with.
Iris put her hands on Sonic's muzzle. "P...Pa...Papa...!" she finally said, smiling brightly and giggling.
"Hooray!" cheered Tails.
"Well, seems like the little princess is a quick learner." Knuckles chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic rubbed his nose on Iris?s little nose, ?that?s right, I?m your papa? Sonic said with such pride. ?Your my smart little jelly bean?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled and rubbed her nose back on Sonic's, her little tail wagging a bit as she held onto his face with her little hands.
Knuckles chuckled lightly. "Ok, now why don't you come and tell me where the heck you want that crib to be placed in your room?"
Tails chuckled a bit as you could practically see hearts flying off Sonic and Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic waved his hand, ?just put it there over by the bed. I want her to still be close to me Incase she wakes up? Sonic said thought he didn?t take his face away from Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles rolled his eyes and thanks to his natural strength, he managed to carefully bring the crib near Sonic's bed as he requested. Tails remain calm as Knuckles approached him passed his comfort distance, but he was getting better at healing psychologically.
"There, it's done, Dofus." Knuckles chuckled as he stepped away from the crib.
"Papa." Iris happily giggled, still holding onto Sonic's face.
Sonic may have lost Amy to Shadow a second time, but at least he had nothing to fear about losing his precious little girl, she would never stop to love him, even if she met a boy and started to date later in life.
Tails chuckled lightly. "You two are definitely going to have the iron bond."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic didn?t even seem to notice what Knuckles called him, as he was completely focused on Iris now. ?That?s it, that?s it, what a smart little angel you are.? Sonic said and started tickling her along her little belly,
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris started to squeal and giggled happily as she fell backwards laying on her back, pulling herself into a ball as much as she could to try and stop him from tickling her.
Knuckles rolled his eyes. "Amy seems to be doing well, despite letting you raise your daughter as a single dad...you did a pretty good job though."
Tails nodded softly. "Yeah...it probably wasn't easy at first, but Iris definitely was worth going through all the hard times." he lightly smiled, knowing that this could be a sensitive subject for Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and stoped tickling Iris, then looked over at knuckles, ?Knuckles please, I just want to move forward and stop thinking about the past. I know Amy let me keep Iris but I wish people stop reminding me all the time?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles got silent, and turned away from Sonic. Here I go, screwing things up again... he bitterly thought to himself, clenching his hands into fists.
"...I didn't mean it to hurt you." he merely replied. "Sorry, I'm...just going to leave, now." he added, suddenly walking to the door and closing it behind him as he left the room.
Tails lightly pinned his ears back. "...Sorry...You know that we do not mean it to hurt you, right...?" he apologized, looking down at his knees.
Iris was confused as why the atmosphere had suddenly gotten...a bit tense. She squeaked in confusions, trying to sit up again.
---
Meanwhile, a knock is heard on Silver and Blaze's door. When Blaze opened it, Amy was standing there with Chaos.
"Hey, Blaze." she smiled. "I thought that you and Silver might want to hang out with your nephew for the rest of the day and until next morning?"
Silver lightly smirked, as he and Blaze never refused to watch after Chaos for Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and looked over at tails, ?I know nun of you mean it to upset me or anything I just, don?t want to be reminded so much.? Sonic said then looked back at Iris, "I will have to apologize to him later.?
- - -
Blaze smiled brightly, ?yes we would love to watch Chaos?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails gently tickled Iris' belly and she giggled lightly.
"That is perfectly understandable..." he softly said, looking at Iris. "...Nevertheless, she was and still is worth it."
---
Amy smiled brightly, knowing that tending to Chaos always brought a bit of happiness in their couple. She knelt down and pulled Chaos into a hugg and smooched his little head and cheeks oh so motherly and affectionately.
"Alright, Sweetie...You're going to spend the rest of the day and the night with Silver and Blaze...you got everything you needed?" she questioned him.
He did have Bue Bue and his inhibitor rings...did he needed anything else?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?yes mama, I good? he replied then smiled. ?I? be good, like a big boy. Big boy?s do as told and big boys get to play with daddy? he said so proud of himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly. "You get to play with Mommy too, you know." she said, booping his little nose. "Alright, I'll see you later or tomorrow, sweetie."
Amy then left Chaos with Blaze and Silver, and headed to the kitchen to get a snack.
Silver got up and kelt to the ground and opened his arms with a bright smile.
"Hey little fella!" he chirped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos turned to silver still holding bue-bue, he giggled and ran over to Silver and hugged him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver hugged him back, then after a minute, he started tickling Chaos a bit.
"So you're a big boy, now?" he teased Chaos. "Shadow's getting you more confident, isn't he?" he chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?daddy teach me to be cool like daddy?
- - -
A little later on Amy was already in there room when Shadow gets back from his mission. He had some paperwork in his hands and walked over to his desk as he was reading it. He had no idea about Amy?s plans.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was wearing a robe on her nighty, and she goes to Shadow, wrapping her arms around his neck, as she gently kissed his cheek and rest her head against his, closing her eyes.
"Welcome back..." she whispered. "How did it go...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It went well, I?m just reading up on my next mission? Shadow replies.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently kisses his neck. "Already planning on leaving, Shady...?" she whispered again.
It was the first time that she called him 'Shady', instead of the usual pet names she would be using.
Amy gently rubbed her nose on Shadow's neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Not till tomorrow, this mission is not urgent. I thought I could get in some more drills with Chaos sense this was a short mission today? shadow replied a little two destracted to notice her advances.
Shadow then turned to Amy, ?speaking of which were is Chaos... wait? shadow said as he noticed, ?what did you call me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed as she pulled away from Shadow. "Hmm...I called you 'Shady'..." she softly said, blushing. "Chaos is with Silver and Blaze until tomorrow morning..." she added.
She lightly smiled as she blushed. "It's...been a little while, since it was just you and me...I thought you might want to spend some alone time with me...?" she said rather innocently...but not so innocently either.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Now that he was paying attention he understood what she ment rather fast. He smirked and put the papers down. ?And what exactly did you have in mind?? he asked. She started this and he wasn't going to make it easy on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed still and she managed to sit on his lap and rests her muzzle in his neck.
"I was thinking about sharing a sweet, tender time with you..." she whispered. "You know, without being in a rush or anything...just the two of us, taking it slow and lovingly..." she added,as she pulled away from him and booped his nose, knowing that he...wasn't one to be slow or anything...but he did showed that he was capable of being more tender.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow razed an eye brow, ?and exactly what do you mean by that??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Reply to this one please)
Amy, blushing still, closed her eyes and gently kissed his lips as she wrapped her arms around his neck.
"I mean by this that we could take our time to just really enjoy being with each other..." she repplied. "Which means, going at it slowly..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Should I seemed a little bit uneasy about this idea, ? I don?t quite think that?s possible. Activity you?re referencing to is typically a very fast thing?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled, blushing still. "Not always...do you remember our first time together? Remember how slowly it was at first..." she tried to remind him. "That activity doesn't need to be fast to be as enjoyable, you know..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked as an idea came to him, ?you might have to show me how that works, I only know what my instincts tell me and they tell me fast.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hmmm..." Amy lightly muttered. "I think that can be done." she finally said.
Blushing still, she pulled him into a passionate kiss.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow wrapped his arms around her as he kissed her neck, eyes closed. He slid one hand down to her tails and started to play with it. Ya, he was going to need help remembering to go slow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Yeah, definitely.
Amy kept kissing him, her eyes closed too. She slowly removed her arms from arms from around his neck, then passed them under his arms and wrapped her hands around his muscled back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to kiss her as his other hand started to try and take her robe off.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pulled an arm from under his and grabbed it to stop him as they kissed.
"Leave it be for now..." she whispered between kisses. "You can put your hand under if you want..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little. "as you wish? he replied then slid his hands up along her lags and under her nightdress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did send shivers down her spine as she let go of his arm. She also slid her hands down on his body, slowly and sensually.
"Mmm...that feels good..." she whispered, sighing in content and light pleasure.
Her hands slid along his sides, and one of them slid back up to play with his back quills.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then held onto her up as he stood up taking her with him. He walked away from the desk and over to her bed and laid down on it. ?I think this will be a better setting? He said and licked his lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept blushing and she nodded softly. "Yeah, definitely..." she softly said with a gentle smile.
Her hands kept slidding up and down his sides, and then one of them boldly went down to his behind and lightly gropped his tai. She was taking it slow, but she was also wanting to be a little bold.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was a little startled at first when she touched his tail, he was not expecting that but he didn?t protest or anything?s he leaned in close and started kissing her neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy tilted her head away to give him a better access to her neck. She also started to kiss his neck, and her hands kept sliding up and down his body as she left his tail alone most of the time.
That was definitely feeling good...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow licked at her neck a little more before bighting her neck marking her as his.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly squeaked in both little pain and submission. The bit always hurt a little, but it was so instinctive she never complained about it.
"Sh...Shadow..." she whispered, blushing as she kept sliding her hands up and down his body.
She started to kiss his neck, gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After letting go of the bite Shadow licked the fresh Mark on her neck. He let out a deep growl as he rubbed his muzzle on her neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It felt very nice...Amy quietly squeaked again.
"Mmm...That feels really good..." Amy whisped, sighing in content.
She then managed to get one of his hands and slowly tried to remove it from his hand. If he wanted to remove her robe, she wouldn't stop him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow slid his hands down onto her body and opened her rob so she was just laying down on top of it. He continued to kiss her neck as his hands slid along her night dress ready to take it off as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had to let go of his hand, but she caught his hands once more and managed to remove his gloves from them, this time. She also got the sleeves of her robe off her, so now she truly was laying on top of it.
Amy shivered in desire as Shadow slid his hands down her sides and along her nightdress.
"W...Would you like me to do something for you in praticular...?" Amy whispered, blushing as he kept kissing her neck.
Her hands were slowly sliding down his chest, and onto his stomach...that damn, muscled stomach...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little then moved his muzzle away from her neck and up to hear ear, ?surprise me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed still, and her hands slid up to his shoulders agains. As soon as they start kissing, she pushes him until she is kneeling on her robe on the bed. Her hands then slid down Shadow's body, touching him in places only she was allowed to, even gropping his tail some more...and even his behind.
She still has her night dress and her panties on, but for now she didn't mind it.
As she gropped his tail, one of her hands traveled to the front and slid down his stomach, and she started to rub him slowly down there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow to ran his hands over her body touching her tail, her but, her arms, her lags and her brests. Though he sealed to be avoiding touching her tender spot not wanting her to think he was going to fast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was working. Amy sighed in content and desire mixed, it just felt so good...She keeps rubbing him between the legs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow than smirk tapping an idea, without warning he grabbed onto Amy and flipped them both over so she was now sitting on top of him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't expecting him to do that and she got bright red. Now sitting astride him, her ears pinned back a bit in submission. She didn't recalled a time where she was on top like that...but it sure fell exciting.
Amy bent forward and kissed Shadow passionately, slowly starting to dry hump him, although she still wore her night dress and her panties on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kissed her back keeping his hands on her back. When the kiss was brocken he looked up at her, ?since this slow thing was your idea you might as well show me how you want it done.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We're already doing it." she whispered back, kissing his neck a bit. "You can touch me, you know...there's nothing you haven't touched before..." she then pulled back, lightly smirking mischievously.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I know? shadow said and chuckled a little, ?maybe I just wanted to give you a chance to have your way.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled too. "I understand that, but I still want you to touch me, too..." she replied, gently kissing his lips.
There was nothing much that she could do, stradling him like that, but to dry hump him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked then slid his hands up her dress polling it up as he did so. He planed to take it off as he slid his hands up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let him do and she sat up a bit and pulled her arms up so he can do just that. Then she was just in her panties, blushing and smirking a bit.
She then bend forward again and down until she kissed him again. This felt right, she loved every bit of this as it was nothing but a tender demonstration of love.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to kiss her back as he put his hands on her sides. This might not be his favorite way but it was fun to try new things.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They did exchanged more heated kisses, and Amy soon started to dry hump herself on him. She was getting as needed as he was probably feeling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow started lifting his hips up a little to met her as she came back down. He groaned, this was starting to become more then he could bare, he wanted to be in her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy moaned a bit, too. She too wanted him...badly. She stopped dry humping him, and she soon managed to get her panties off her. Once that they were out of he way, she resumed dry humping Shadow and she started to kiss him even more passionately.
If he wanted to take her, she wouldn't stop him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow quickly shifted his hips in just such a way so that her next attempt at dry humping him instead made his member forced up inside her. He groaned a little, it had been a very long time sincee the anticipation of that moment been so high.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy moaned as he entered her and blushed.
Oh god, that was so worth the slow building, it just felt so good...
Yet, Amy only started to hump at him...slowly. Even going at that pace it was elicitating a lot of pleasure and she oaned softly, blushing rather brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled a little as he couldn?t help move his hips to try and match her pace though he kept getting a little ahead of her, this was not his thing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't mind it, they were still going rather slowly. Although after a couple of minutes, she too speed up her pace. Blushing brightly and clearly pleasured, Amy was heading towards her climax.
Her eyes clamped shut tightly, she managed to get it and she moaned rather loudly, following on top of Shadow as she trembled in pleasure, her face in Shadow's neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growls a little, that still was not enough for him. He quickly grabbed Amy and flipped her over so she was now laying on her back on the bed. He then quickly thrusted himself back into her and started moving his hips very fast, he wasn't messing around.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was still experiencing her climax and that just made it feel so much more better now that he wasn't messing around.
Amy moaned loudly, throwing her head to the side as she blushed brightly and her eyes were clamped shut tighly. Her hands firmly grabbed into the blankets on each sides of her head, and she put her legs around Shadow, encouraging him to go deeper and faster.
"Oh...Oh, god..." she said between moans and pants, she could sense another climax coming, and she grasped the blankets more tightly with her hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put one arm under her waist and lifted her lower back up a little for a better angle but it mad her back turn into an arch with her shoulders still on the bed. His other hand rested on one of hers as he forced it to let go of the blanket and he intwined their fingers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy tightened her grasp with their intwined fingers and kept grabbing the blankets tightly with her other hand, her face flushed with a bright blush.
"Oh...Oh god...Sh...Shadow...!" she Amy moaned, clearly pleasured.
She soon after have another climax and she moaned a lot, trembling in pleasure as she kept her legs around his waist.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow thrusted into her a few more times before before finally release a massive life of his seed deep inside her. Shadow bit his lip and frowns as he arched his back up a little and lightly shakes from the intensity of feeling that climax, oh it was a long time coming and he recalled it its ecstasy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy trembled in pleasure as well, her legs still wrapped around his waist, panting, sweating and blushing from their combined efforts in making love. She tightly held onto both Shadow's hand and onto the blankets, her eyes closed as she was panting. Her legs allowed him to stay inside her for a bit longer as they were both relishing in their combined after glow.
Unbeknown to them, the pill had started to fail over a week ago...which meant that the seeds Shadow had just put into Amy were inevitably going to create another life in the upcoming couple of days...and this time, it was going to be Shadow's offspring, not another male's.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow stayed still like that as they both experienced there glow, it was mesmerizing and he would never get tiered of it. Shadow was typically a bit rough, fast and even a bit wild the way he moved during mating. Even that last part after he took over was rather fast and hard. But what came next pretty much always made up for his overly enthusiastic roughness.
Shadow let her body rest down on the bed again but kept his hand behind her back. He chuffed to her in a loving way as he moved his face up by her ear. He started to tenderly and affectionately groom her quills there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed still, and she lightly purred lovingly in answer to his chuffing. Her hand let go of the blankets and she also started to groom his chest fur lovingly as she brought her hand to his chest, the other one still intertwined with his other hand.
No words were needed this time, he knew that she loved him, and she didn't wanted to break the magic of their moment.
She didn't minded the roughness, it was always exciting and just felt really great. But she really enjoyed this round, as it was different from what they usually did it and Shadow did proved to be capable of being softer.
Amy pulled her legs away from around Shadow's waist, so he could either pull out if he wanted to, or even go for a round two if he also wanted it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was satisfied with this moment and what they had done together so he let his member relax and slip back into his hiding place.
After a moment of grooming he moved off of her and just payed down next to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy snuggled up to him, her eyes closed as she sighed contently. She too was very much satisfied with what they had done, so she didn't tried to go for a round two either.
"...You got a little impatient at the end." she softly said, but there was a hint of teasing in her voice. "But now you know that you are capable of going slow at first." she added, lightly smiling into his chest fur.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What me, slow? I don?t think so.? Shadow replied with his eyes closed. The tone on his voice was clearly joking sense they just had.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled, and gently weapped her arms around Shadow. She gently nuzzled his chest fur, her eyes still closed.
"...That was wonderful..." she sighed contently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A slight smile came to his face, ?when am I not?? He replied slightly teasing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and kept her face hidden in his chest fur. "Shut up..." she muttered, although it was clear that she was joking as she lightly chuckled.
Amy then got silent for a moment, but she didn't fall asleep. She was thinking about things.
"...You and Chaos have gotten much closer now that he started to want to learn things from you." she commented with a little smile as she lightly pulled her face away from his chest fur. "I'm happy you both get along so well..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He?s a good kid? Shadow replied, ?he is rather eager to learn and he figures things out rather quickly?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smirked and booped his nose. "He's smart like his daddy." she said teasingly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and put an arm around her, ?he may have gotten his looks and his powers from me but he got the smart thing from you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm not that smart..." she chuckled lightly.
Amy then yawned a bit, closing her eyes as she rest her head on his chest. Their sudden love making was quite intense and now that the adrenaline was gone, she was starting to feel tired...But at least she was feeling good, too.
"But I wouldn't want him to be any other way...he's our precious little boy..." she whispered quite proudly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little more and softly rubbed her back, ?yes he is? he said quite proudly. ?Good night, my rose?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good night, Shady..." Amy whispered, smiling gently as she nuzzled his chest lovingly.
She soon fell asleep.
The next day...
Amy was sleeping so well, she didn't wanted to move, and Shadow's body just felt so warm...she nuzzled him in her sleep, her arms wrapped around him.
---
Meanwhile, with Sonic...
Usually, Iris would be waking up first and wake Sonic up by squeaking. This morning, however...the lilac little hoglet was still asleep, her little blanket wrapped around her nice and warm.
Sonic had trouble putting her to sleep as he attemped on letting her sleep into the crib, but she obviously didn't felt safe enough to sleep away from him yet.
Iris nuzzled Sonic's chest as she slept, his scent was reassuring her and comforting her even as she slept.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down it will Iris, he know it was for the best to start transitioning her to the crib but deep down he wasn?t quite ready to let go of this moment, this stage of her life. His bond with her was indeed quite strong both from her side and from his. He looked down at her with a smile on his face I decided to wait for her to wake on her own.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris had a rather strong immune system, she hadn't fell sick that much yet - or perhaps it was also due to Sonic's experience and great care.
Iris indeed soon woke up and she stired in her little blanket and she yawned, nuzzling Sonic's chest. She purred when Sonic gently rubbed her head and made a bonding squeak to him.
"Papa." she happily said.
That reminded him...Amy would like to know that she had said her first word, too. Even if she wasn no longer his mate, she told him she'd always be there to help him if he ever needed it.
At least Iris was proof that for a brief time, Amy loved him enough to bear him a child, and she insisted on them staying great friends.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked up his communicated that he left on his night stand so it didn?t accidentally scratch Iris and sent a message to Amy not knowing that Amy was currently laying naked next to Shadow.
Hay Ames, what are you up to? Mind if me and Iris come find you, we have something we want to show you.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's message came in a couple of minutes later. I'll join you in the kitchen, I'm starting to feel hungry.
Iris too was hungry, and she made that hungry squeak of hers.
---
Amy set her communicator down and turned around to lightly get half of her body on Shadow, and she lovingly kissed him with her eyes closed.
"...I'm going to go and have breakfast..."she whispered against his lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
? You might want to put something on first? shadow lightly joked that, opening his eyes
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Of course." she chuckled lightly.
Amy then got out of bed and put on her underwear and daily clothes. She then got back to Shadow and kissed him lovingly again.
"See you later, Shady." she softly said. "Chaos's with Silver and Blaze."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow opened his eyes and sits up, ?did you want me to get him?? He started to ask but then his communicateur started to beep, it was tails. Shadow sighed, ?I guess not?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly giggled at that, sweat dropping a bit. "I'll get him later...Tending to him really helps Silver and Blaze feeling better...but I promise you will see him when you come back." she said, smirking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright? he said and sat up. He sent a message to Tails then stands up. ?Alright, I?ll see you latter then?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and gently kissed him again, then she left the room and headed for the kitchen.
When she arrived there, she smiled at the sight of Iris bugging Sonic to have a taste of the blueberries that he was eating.
"Good morning, you two." Amy smiled as she approached them.
Iris looked at Amy and squeaked happily, greeting her...but not as loud and energetic as she would with Sonic.
"I'm happy to see you too, Sweetie." Amy giggled, lightly rubbing the hoglet's head, before to look at Sonic. "So, what did you wanted me to see?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled then looked down at Iris, ?ok jelly bean, go ahead and do the thing, just like yesterday?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled and reached her little arms towards Sonic. "Papa!" she chirped.
Amy gasped and bent down to rub her cheek on Iris' cheek. "That's my girl! You're such a smart little bean!" she exclaimed, laughing happily.
Amy obviously made efforts to avoid calling Iris her daughter, but once in a while, she would let out a little comment.
Iris giggled happily as Amy rubbed her cheek on hers.
"You're going to be a smart little girl!" Amy happily said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic froze the moment Amy said my girl. He watched Amy with Iris and decided to just let it go. He picked one of the blueberries up, ?you still want to try it jelly bean?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let go of Iris and the purple hoglet giggled. "Aba!" she replied, basically baby talking.
That sounded like a definite 'yes' from her. Amy lightly smiled and left to get herself something to eat. By the time she came back to sit at the table with her breakfast, Iris was definitely enjoying a couple more blueberries...and making a little mess of herself, her little fingers getting blue-ish from the berries' juices.
"When did she said her first word?" Amy asked as she took a bit of her breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Just yesterday when Tails and Knuckles were helping me get the new crib in place in my room. ? Sonic replied then hands Iris a new blueberry. ?She dosent quite like it yet but I didn?t expect she would right away.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's wonderful! And I remember that Chaos didn't liked it right away, too." Amy replied with a smile, as Iris ate the blueberry. "She should be starting to teeth, too. You might have a couple of sleepless nights...just like with Chaos." she then reminded him.
Iris was really enjoying the blueberries, but being a baby, she soon started to feel rather full and she started to make funny faces and looking away from the berries.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked at her and chuckled, ?still can?t burp on your own yet? he said and picked Iris up to burp her.
He looked at Amy, ?ya, I know, but it?s worth it, I wouldn?t trade this time for anything.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently. "Yeah...I guess it's a fair point." she softly said.
Iris let out a nice burp and when Sonic pulled her away from his shoulder, Iris gigled and suddenly grabbed onto his muzzle, spraying the bluberries juices over his face.
"Aba wa!" she giggled.
Amy burst out laughing, tearing up in the process. "Well, looks like you both need to get cleaned up."
When it came to baths, Iris had absolutely no fear of the water and always had a blash splashing water with her hands...which in turn ended up with Sonic getting wet as well occasionally. At least he had no problem at all giving her baths, which was kind of a positive thing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little but didn?t try to move her hands. ?Ya, I guess your right, at lest she is easy to clean sense she is not scared of water? Sonic replied. He then sweet dropped about that comment sense he knew it was his falt that chaos was. ?Sorry about that by the way, I didn?t think he would get scard?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's ok, don't worry about it...we're working on that with him." Amy reassured him.
Iris giggled again,, and put her hands in her out after she pulled them away from his muzzle. Amy chuckled lightly.
"Well...she sure has your energy...I'm energetic, but not as much as you are." she commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little. "Yeah, that?s for sure. Well I should get her cleaned up before it?s time for her nape? Sonic said standing up. ?I just thought you would like to hear her first word?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled softly and gently rubbed Iris' little head, earning giggles from their purple daughter.
"Thanks, Sonic...It means a lot." she replied. "It just shows how happy you are both, too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Your welcome, and thats again for what you do? Sonic said then stands up, ?I?ll see you around?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You're welcome Sonic, see you around!" Amy replied with a smile.
"Abu!" Iris chirped, giggling as Sonic was taking her away.
Amy chuckled lightly, then she wrote to Blaze, asking if Chaos was up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Not yet, he stayed up quit late last night and woke up in the middle of the night to play, Blaze replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked, surprised. He played in the middle of the night...? I'm sorry, I...forgot to warn you both that he kind of inherited of my summoning abilities...Let me know when he is up, I will come get him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It?s ok, it took a while for him to wake us up. He is rather good at playing quietly. I just fell bad that we let him be awake to late at night Blaze sent a message back.
About an hour or two latter she finally sent another message He is awake now
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Alright, I'm coming to get him. Amy replied.
The pink hedgehog had decided to help Tails around the computer room, and had discussed with Rouge and Knuckles a bit.
Amy left the computer room and headed towards the living quarters, then to Silver and Blaze's room and gently knocked on the door.
Silver opened the door and let her come in.
"Good morning, Amy." he lightly smiled as he closed the door behind her.
"Good morning, Silver." she replied, smiling gently.
Silver's nose then twitched and he blinked, tilting his head lightly as he stared at Amy. Amy blushed quite a lot, guessing that he was smelling her recently mated scent, being that he was standing so close to her.
"Oh, so that's why you had us babysat Chaos." he lightly smiled, although he wasn't saying it in a teasing way.
"Y...Yeah, s-sorry about that..." Amy lightly smiled, blushing still. "I-I hope you guys don't feel like I'm using you specifically for that purpose...?" she quickly added, getting anxious at that idea.
Silver chuckled softly and gently shook his head. "No, we don't feel that way, don't worry about that. Besides, tending to Chaos really does help us feel better, you know...You're giving us the occasion to practice our parental skills while we're waiting for our own little one."
Amy smiled gently, blushing still. "I'm glad to hear that..." she softly said, before to look at where Blaze and Chaos were. "Hey there, Blaze, Chaos." she then smiled a bit more brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos got exited, ?Mama? he said with excitement and jumped off Blaze?s lap and ran over to Amy and hugged her lags.
Blaze laughed a little, ?he is getting more active and rambunctious all the time. Makes me wonder what Shadow was like at that age?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled lightly as she knelt down to pull Chaos into a loving hug and kissed his little head.
"Yeah, I wonder too...maybe he was like Chaos, but there's no way to know for sure." she replied to Blaze, before to look at Chaos again. "Are you hungry, Sweetie?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?yes mama.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, let's go get yourself something to eat, then." Amy replied with a smile.
Silver used his psychokinesis to gather Chaos's stuff into the small bag that Amy had provided for him, and Bue-Bue landed between the hoglet's arms as Amy got the bag. The pink hedgehog thanked both other adults, then left their room with Chaos and headed towards the kitchen with him to get him something fixed to it.
Meanwhile...
Knuckles and Rouge were in the computer room with Tails, and Knuckles was staring at the bat with a pondering look on his face. Rouge was about five months pregnant by now, but they hadn't really discussed about getting to know the baby's gender or even about names for it.
"Is everything alright, Knuckles?" Tails questioned him when he noticed the look on his face.
"What...?" Knuckles replied before to look at Tails. "Oh, yes, everything's okay." he then answered, before to look back at Rouge. "I was just wondering if Rouge had planned on getting to know the baby's gender, and if she had thought of names for it." he then added rather softly.
He was definitely feeling much better now, and the fact that he and Rouge had rekindled their romance greatly helped as well, along with the fact that he had affirmed that he would help her raise the baby, weither it was his or Shadow's.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked down at her increasingly large stomach, a consent she was not to pleased with, and blushed a little. ?Well... I kind of thought it would be best to wait till after it?s born to name it. I was thinking the father... might want to help name it? she said her ears med back a little.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles lightly sweat dropped and looked down at his paperwork. "...I remember that...Shadow said he had no intentions of claiming it, should it be his..." he calmly said, before to look at Rouge again. "Weither it's his or mine, I'm willing to help with names, you know." he then added, smiling sheepishly as he didn't wanted to hurt her.
Tails felt like they were having a nice discussion, so he kept working on whatever he was doing on the computer and let them be.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge blushed a little then looked back at Knuckles, ?ya, I think I would like that? she said said chuckled a little, ?screw Shadow and his complicated personality. We will decide the babies name without him?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles lightly chuckled at that comment of hers. "That's more like it!" he smiled. "Did you have any ideas?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I was thinking Ruby, or maybe shoulders? Rouge replied mainly joking about the shoulders part.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't think it would like that second name." Knuckles chuckled, too. "Yeah, I thought you'd go for gems names. So far I can think of Spinel for a boy, and Jewel for a girl."
"Jewel?" Tails repeated, smirking at Knuckles as he looked away at him from the computer screen.
Knuckles got flustered and groaned. "Well, yes, Jewel." he repeated. "It's not a gem's name, but it kind of has a link to them anyway, since gems are often used to make jewelry."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge chuckled a bit, ?I think it?s worth keeping? she added them smiled, ?thanks Knuckles?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles smiled lightly. "You're welcome, Rouge."
Tails merely smiled as he got back to work, and soon the three of them were working again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Three weeks then passed And today Chaos was having a check up at the medical bay. Nothing was wrong with him this was just to make sure that it would stay that way. He was doing much better then his last check up as Shadow was teaching him to be more brave.
Right now it was just Amy and Chaos in the room with the doctor and Hope.
?Well, you are growing remarkably well Chaos? the Doctor commented.
Chaos smiled big and bright, ?I big boy because big boys get to play with daddy? he said so proud of himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled lightly: getting to spend time with his father was encouraging Chaos a lot to make efforts and to behave.
"I'm glad to hear that he is healthy and strong." Amy said. "He didn't had any energy surges since Shadow got him those little inhibitor rings, so that certainly contribuate to his good health."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We just need one more thing from Chaos. I want to run a blood test on him to be sure everything is alright.? He said and polled out the needle
For it.
Chaos got wide eyed and quickly hid behind Amy, ?NO, no pokey, no pokey? Chaos said.
Hope looked at Amy, ?it can help little kids to see some one they trust getting the test first.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and sat on the chair and picked Chaos up, although he was struggling. Shadow had adviced Amy to try and be a bit more strict with Chaos if he wouldn't listen, but he could tell that it was difficult for her to be...strict to their son. But she did learned how to be and was making progress with that.
"Chaos, stop struggling." Amy gently, but firmly told her son. "He's not going to poke you with it, not yet. Just observe." she added as she offered her arm to the doctor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor then started to clean Amy?s arm and Chaos stoped struggling and looked at what was going on.
The doctor then uses the needle in Amy and takes some blood. When he was done he looked at Amy, ?how was that??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It stung a little, but that's okay." Amy lightly smiled, before to look at Chaos. "See? Both Daddy and I are brave and don't complain about needles. It only hurts temporarily, Sweetie."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked a little nerves still but ne nodded and stood still. The doctor had another needle ready and took some blood from chaos while he was sitting still.
Chu pas whimpered a little at first but soon it was over. Chaos blinked a little confused then looked up at Amy, ?Mama, it?s over??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grinned and kissed his head. "Yes, it's over You did it, Chaos!" she chuckled. "You're going to make Papa so proud when you tell him how brave you were!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled with excitement at hearing that.
?Oh Amy? hope said getting the two tubes with there two labels blood. ?We are training some new field nurses, do you mind if we use the blood we got from you to run some tests for training purposes??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Of course I don't mind it." Amy said, looking at Hope with a smile.
She then got up and put Chaos down to his feet. "Well, was there anything else that you needed?" she questioned the doctor and the nurse.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, not at this time. We will call you if we find anything with his blood so if you don?t hear anything that just means everything is fine? the doctor replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, thanks Doctor, thanks Hope." Amy replied.
She then left the medical bay with Chaos and she watched her little man happily dashing in front of her.
"What do you want to do now, Chaos?" she asked the toddler.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos stoped and looked back at Amy, ?can we go eat??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Of course, Sweetie. I do feel hungry myself, too." Amy smiled.
They both headed towards the kitchen, where they found Sonic with Iris and Tails.
"Hey you three." Amy smiled.
Iris squeaked happily as she saw Amy and Chaos: it was a normal reaction, she only really reacted louder when it was Sonic.
"Hey Amy, Chaos." Tails smiled as well. "How are you doing, Chaos?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hay Ames? Sonic said looking over to them.
Chaos got exited and ran over to sonic and Iris and got right in front of her. ?Hi Iris, I was brave today see? Chaos said pointing to the bright green band-Aid on his arm. ?It didn?t hurt... well not to much?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Cha!" Iris chirped, only understanding that he was happy.
She had said a few more words, one was 'Ama', which seemed to be a mix between 'Amy' and 'Mama', and 'Cha' for Chaos.
Amy smiled brightly as she approached the table. "We are just coming back from the medical bay, and he was brave indeed."
Iris suddenly sneezed and twitched her little nose.
"That's great, Chaos." Tails smiled to the toddler."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos ran over and grabbed a tissue and brought it over to Iris. ?Bless you? he said trying to hand her the tissues.
?Aww, Chaos your so sweet? Sonic said in aw of how adorable the two were together.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was adorable indeed, Amy felt her heart melting.
Tails gently picked the tissues from Chaos, and tried to wipe Iris' little nose, but she squeaked in protestation and tried to get away from the tissues.
"She doesn't like that apparently." Amy chuckled. "Such an independant little thing already?"
Tails chuckled as Iris squeaked again, as if she was confirming what Amy had just said. Amy then got herself and Chaos something fixed to eat.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok Chaos, it was just a baby sneeze, she is fine? Sonic replied. ?But thank you for trying to help?
Chaos walked over to his high chair and was trying to climb up by himself but he was still a little to small to get up into it on his own. But then again his high chair was getting a little to small for him as well.
?Tails, can you help out Chaos? Sonic asked sense his arms were full with Iris.
As Amy was cooking her communicateur started to ring and the ID said Hope. Seeing it made one thing pop into her head, the doctor said they would only call if they found something in Chaos?s blood.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As Tails was helping Chaos, Amy quickly answered the call, putting on a tiny headset microphone in her left ear as she finished cooking breakfast.
"Hello, Hope. I wasn't expecting a call...is everything okay...?" she asked, trying to tame her climbing anxiety and worry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh yes, everything is fine. But we found something that we were not expecting. I wanted to let you know as soon as I found out. One of the blood tests we did on the sample you gave came back positive. Amy, you're pregnant.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(This one plz X'D)
The news made Amy to freeze on the spot, and to drop the glass that she was holding in her hand and it fell to the ground, shattering in the process as Amy went pale in the face and wide eyed. Her back was turned, so Sonic and Tails couldn't see the look on her face.
Iris lightly jumped in Sonic's arms. "Ama?" she said, looking up at Sonic as if she was asking what was wrong with Amy.
"Amy...?" Tails asked, after recovering from the light jump.
"W-What...? N-No, you can't be serious...I-I can't be..." Amy stuttered, shocked and completely ignoring the shattered glass debris at her feet. "Y-You know that I'm taking something to prevent that to happen...It can't be real..." she stuttered again, still shock.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy, what?s wrong, what is it?? Sonic asked in consern.
?I know but these tests are hardly ever wrong and it turned out positive. That?s why I wanted to tell you as soon as I could so you could stop taking the pill. But I?m certes of it Amy, you are pregnant? Hope replied.
But then things just went from concerning to horrible in a moment.
Seeing Amy?s reaction Chaos got consented and started fighting agents the high chair. ?Mama, MAMA!? He said in worry for Amy. He then teleported himself onto the flore and ran over to Amy running right over the broken glass.
Being a young boy Chaos still did not like waring cloths and most of the time Amy let him get away without them. This was one such occasion that he was not waring any gloves... or shoes.
The moment he ran into the shattered glass several large and small pieces of glass sliced right into his little feet.
Chaos yelped in pain and fell to the ground as the pain in his feet was to much for him. The good thing was that he didn?t hit any more glass in doing so.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy jumped and looked down at Chaos, gasping. "Hope, I'm coming back right away with Chaos!" she quickly said, before to hang off the call.
Amy then carefully got away from the broken glass, and Tails rushed there to broom the broken glass away into a bag.
Amy thanked Tails and got to Chaos and gently picked him up. "Shh, shh! It's okay, Chaos, I've got you!" she stuttered.
She quickly rushed towards the kitchen's exit. "Sorry, Sonic...! I'll tell you later...!" she quickly shouted.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos grabed onto Amy and was crying. His feet were bleeding rather badly from the glass in his feet.
His little hands started trying to reach to his feet but that was a bad idea. He could cut his hands on the glass or push the glass in deeper if he did that.
?I understand? Sonic replied trying to hold Iris so she couldn't see the blood.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was definitely confused and she was at a stage were babies wiggled more.
---
"It's gonna be ok, it's gonna be ok, Sweetie!" Amy tried to soothe him.
Half an hour later...
Amy was siting on a chair, holding a trembling Chaos as the doctor was finishing to bandage Chaos' little feet. She was lovingly and reassuringly stroking his quills to comfort him.
Amy then looked at Hope with her ears lightly pinned back. "...I would like an ultrasound...I...I need to see it for myself..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Hope nodded, ?alright, I will get that started? hope said then went went to go get the Machine.
Chaos was still whimpering a little but the doctor gave him something to make the prisses of cleaning and wrapping his feet.
Once he finished wrapping his feet up the doctor looked up at Amy. ?His feet are going to need some time to heal. Try to keep him off his feet as much as possible.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "I will...thanks, Doctor." she replied. "Can you hold him while Hope gives me an ultrasound...?" she then question, still comforting Chaos as best as she could in the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor nodded, ?I can do that? he said and takes Chaos.
It did not take long to set up the ultrasound. Hope then turned the camera so Amy could see it. She pointed to a dark spot on the monitor. ?If you look really closely right there you can see it?s little heart beating?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed she managed to see its little heart beating.
There was no more denial: for the third time, Amy was pregnant again.
"Is...Is it okay...? A-And why did my body started to reject the pill...?" she questioned. "Because I was still taking it, and yet...it clearly failed..."
She wasn't mad or anything, just...confused.
And scared for the little one's health...but from the ultrasound, it looked perfect!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well it?s still to early to tell because it is quit small as you can see, the heart is one of the first things to form and start working. But now I would recommend you stop taking the pill so there can?t be any more problems if there is any. As for the pill sadly they are not always perfect at stoping all pregnancy. Any number of things can case it to fail.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Uderstood....Thanks, Hope..." Amy whispered.
A couple of minutes later, Amy walks out of the medical bay - after scheduling an appointment for the next month -, carrying Chaos in her arms.
...P-Pregnant...How didn't I see the changes...? W...Why do I feel...scared...? Amy thought to herself.
"...We should eat something, Chaos...are you still hungry...?" she questioned her son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos had been quiet ever send ether doctor finished bandaging up his feet but the doctor warned Amy that the injection he gave the little guy for the pain might also make him sleepy. He also could be just stressed from everything that happened that day making him quit.
Chaos thought for a moment then nodded in response to Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When they got to the kitchen, there was nobody and the blood on the floor had been cleaned off, and the food she had made had been put away in the fridge, so she decided to make sandwiches.
Amy then headed back for her room with Chaos and their sandwiches. Her ears were lightly pinned back as she was thinking about how to break the news to Shadow about her...third pregnancy.
I...I don't think he'll be okay with it...not after what I went through during my pregnancy with Chaos... Amy thought to herself as she headed back to her room with Chaos in her arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they were on the way they saw Sonic and Iris coming out of their room. Sonic looked over at them, ?Amy, how did it go? I hope his feet were not hurt too bad?
Chaos did have to get a cuple stitches in his feet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed. "The doctor had to give him a few stitches under each feet, and told me that Shadow and I both have to avoid letting him putting pressure on his feet for a while." she answered his question.
She looked down at Chaos, her ears lightly pinned back as she genty rubbed his head - having finished her sandwich already.
Iris squeaked happily to see them both again and Amy lightly chuckled.
"He's okay, Iris." she sighed, still concerned about how telling Shadow the news.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos rested his head on Amy?s chest, he was getting very sleepy.
?Well that?s good, I was worried? Sonic said then looked back up at Amy, ?what happens anyway? Why did you drop the glass? Are you ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Y-Yeah, I'm ok!" she quickly answered. "It's nothing to worry about, really." she added with a sheepish smile, before to look down at Chaos again. "I think I'll go take a nap with Chaos now...you be careful with Iris if you take her outside, it's getting colder."
Iris was playing with one of the baby toys that Sonic let her have to distract her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We where only going out for a moment. I want her to have a chance to see the sky? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright...see you later, you two." Amy replied with a light smile.
Iris squeaked happily as a reply.
Amy then left and headed for her room with Chaos.
Iris looked up at Sonic. "Papa." she smiled.
---
Once Amy was in her room, she climbed into bed with Chaos after removing her shoes. She laid on her side with her arms wrapped around the hoglet.
"It's ok, you can sleep, now." she softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok... Mama..? Chaos said then put his head down. It was not long till he was asleep.
A couple of hours later the door to there room opened and Shadow walked in. "I'm back? Shadow said as walked twords them. The first thing he noticed was the bandages on Chaos?s feet. He raised an eye brow, ?what happened to Chaos??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I was making breakfast this morning and I got a call from Hope the nurse...it shocked me so much that I dropped a glass I was holding and it shattered on the floor, and Chaos got worried for me." Amy answered. "He had managed to get out of his chair and came running to me, but since he had no shoes on, you can guess what happened..."
She then got silent and lightly pinned her ears back as she looked at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at his little feet again. ?Maybe it?s time he starts waring shews more consistently, now that he?s walking and runing a lot more.? Shadow comented. ? Hopefully he has my healing and he won?t be hurt for too long.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, then she got up from the bed and stood in front of Shadow, looking up at him with her ears pinned back.
"I...There's something I have to tell you..." she said, rather nervously.
She then gently took his hand and let it rest onto her, right above where her womb was.
"...The pill...failed...I...I'm pregnant..." she softly said, before to look down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow froze on the spot, ?what?? He said looking stunned. It was impossible to read what he was thinking... or what he was feeling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, keeping his hand there as she looked up at him with her ears pinned back, then she explained everything that had happened that morning and that it was the news through that call that shocked her so much.
"I...I requested for an ultrasound when they were done with Chaos...it's...not old..." she softly said as she looked down again. "It's...about passed a month old..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first Shadow didn?t say anything, he just stared down at her belly with his hand still on it. Oh why did he have to be so hard to read.
Shadow takes a deep breathe, ?Nothing can be done about it now, we will have to take more permanent mesures in the future.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy swallowed, and nodded softly, perfectly knowing what that meant. It would be a wise decision to think about that.
Amy slowly glanced up at Shadow, and she smiled sweetly, although she still seemed to be feeling rather anxious.
"...I just...I just hope that everything will be okay..." she softly said, letting go of his hand so he can pull it away if he wanted to.
Amy then gently wrapped her hands around him and rested her face in his chest, her ears still lightly pinned back.
"...I love you, Shady..." she whispered, sighing contently as she breathed in his scent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first shadow didn?t respond just loved his hand off her belly. But then he put his arms around her as well and rested his head on hers. ?As I love you my Rose? shadow replied.
But then something Shadow said before Pope into Amy?s head. When Rouge told Shadow there was a chance her baby could be his Shadow responded I already have a child I don?t need another, I don?t want another
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears pinned back more against her head and she tensed up a bit, remembering that.
Is...Is he okay with me being pregnant with his baby again...? she wondered, doubt suddenly slithering into her heart.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Before Amy had a chance to ask him they both hear a wrestling on the bed. Chaos opened his little eyes and looked up, ?Mama?? He asked then rubbed his eyes. He noticed Shadow there and got exited.
?Daddy!,? he said quickly jumping up trying to stand on the bed but the moment his wait was on his feet he yelped and fell back down, he had forgotten.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quickly got to Chaos and picked him up in her arms. "You can't put weight on your feet for a while, Chaos. I'm sorry it hurts so much..."
She then looked at Shadow. "And he was so excited to tell you about how brave he had been with the needle..." she smiled sheepishly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded his head and looked up at Shadow, ?it didn?t hurt.? He said then looked down at his feet. He looked back at Shadow, ?if I can?t stand... I can?t play with daddy?? He asked folding his ears back, he sounded so sad.
Shadow sighed and nodded, ?sorry Chaos, I can?t train you while your feet are hurting, that will have to wait for later.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Or we can all sit and watch a movie or something, too." Amy suggested, lightly sweat dropping.
---
Meanwhile, Sonic was in a little bit of trouble...
Iris wouldn't want to sleep and she was crying continously for no apparent reason. Tails was there trying to help Sonic.
"Iris, please, stay still!" he tried to politly ask her.
Iris merely cried louder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s ears were pinned back against his head and he was so worried. ?Iris, Please, you need to settle down.? he said then looked up at tails. ?I?m really getting worried, what if something is really wrong with her??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm starting to get concerned too, but I have a theory, since she's only 7 months old." Tails replied.
Finally, Tails managed to do what he wanted to Iris: he gently, but firmly forced the little hoglet's mouth open, and he managed to see one little teeth piercing through her lower jaw's gum.
Iris got even more upset and Tails released her, and she cried a bit more.
"Just as I thought, she's teething." Tails told Sonic. "I guess you had a suspicion too, right?"
They needed to give Iris something to soothe her teething pain away, but for the moment...she wasn't relieved and kept crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic lets out a deep breath, ?oh what a relief, I thought it was something worse? Sonic replied. He then stands up and looks at tails, ?I?m going to take her to the kitchen and get some ice for her to chew on?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm coming too, you might want to have your hands free to make her a nice compress for her gums." Tails nodded.
As they walked out of the room and headed towards the kitchen, Iris finally calmed down enought to the point where she was mainly whimpering here and there, to both males' ears' relief.
"You know what that means, right?" Tails lightly chuckled. "You're going to have a hard time ahead trying to get rest between missions."
Iris was quiet for the moment, her cheeks still wet from crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at tails, ?I don?t see why that would be?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm just saying that some teething don't always go smoothly, Sonic." Tails replied. "Seeing her crying for one tooth teething, I can only imagine how much crying you'll have to endure."
When they walked into the kitchen, Tails gently got Iris into his arms and went to sit on a chair while Sonic made that ice compress for Iris. He knew Sonic liked the help, but he also knew that Sonic was kind of independant, so he at least proposed to hold Iris for him for a bit.
Iris started to whimper and wiggle from the pain, and she slowly started to cry again. Tails tried to rock her a bit.
"Shh, it's ok, Iris, you'll feel much better soon." he told the hoglet.
"Papa!" Iris cried.
She did loved her godfather Tails, but she definitely was a daddy's girl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gets out some ice and puts it in a cloth and brings it over. ?The good thing is that I have been doing research on this. I foud out that if I freeze some baby food and opens it like a smithy she can bite on that and it will help. Or also there are baby popsicles that can help relieve teething and special baby toys that can be frozen? Sonic said as he goes over to Tails and holds the towel to Iris? mouth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's great...I don't know if we have any toys like that around for Iris, though." Tails replied as he held Iris.
Iris squeaked in protestations at first, as Sonic had never tried to put something like that in her mouth; but with encouragement he managed to make her go for it and to bite onto the thing.
Iris stopped struggling and seemed to be rather surprised and confused, but soon she eagerly started to nom onto the thing and even had a firm little grip on it; definitely showing relief.
"I told you you'd be feeling better, Iris." Tails smiled, although the hoglet was eagerly focused on noming thet thing and holding onto it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s OK, I?ll go pick up some after my next mission. I?ll probably pick up some baby food I can freeze and some of those Popsicles. The larger variety of things I can give her for relief the better it will be for her in the long run and for my sleep? Sonic replied with a chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Indeed, you need your sleep, too." Tails chuckled as well. "Have you managed to make her sleep a whole night inside her crib yet?"
Sonic did tried to make her sleep in the crib over the course of the month, but so far, Iris wouldn't sleep entiere nights inside it. She would always wake up and start crying, but there was progress.
Iris kept nomming and holding onto the thing, clearly feeling relieved now. She had even closed her eyes and Tails still gently held her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Not a hole night yet, she keeps waking up in the middle of the night and crying to be back with me again. Maybe one of these nights I may just have to let her cry if she is to learn she has to stay in the crib.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I see." Tails replied. "You could try to let her sleep inside it when she takes naps?"
Iris had closed her eyes, and she was still nomming into the thing, but she had started to slow down, although she held onto it still: she was starting to feel sleepy, which wasn't a surprise, given how much she'd cried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?This might be a good chance, she?s looking sleepy? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, let's go try it right away, then." Tails proposed.
He let Sonic have Iris back into her arms, and she kept silently nomming onto the ice compress with her eyes closed.
As they both headed back to Sonic's room, Iris finally stopped nomming and she fell deeply asleep, finally temporary relieved from the teething pain. The compress stayed on her little stomach as she slept.
"Well, that worked." Tails pointed out, as he opened Sonic's door for him. "She definitely looks relieved."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
? I?m just glad Amy didn?t see how much she was crying? Sonic said getting a sweat drop. ? She might have been quite mad at me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe, maybe not." Tails chuckled, closing the door behind Sonic after he entered his room. "Well, at least now Iris has stopped crying, you can try and put her down in her crib."
Iris was deeply asleep with the compress still on her stomach. The chances were high that she wouldn't wake up when he put her down inside the crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded then walked slowly to the crib. He looked down at it for a moment before softly outing her in it. It was true that he was trying to help her change to the crib but he also was still tryig to hold onto this time of her at this age, it was all going by so fast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris stirred a little as he put her down, but she then turned her head to the side, and remain deeply asleep. That was a good sign, so Sonic could cover her up with her blanket a bit and take the combress away for the time being.
Tails observed his best friend's behavior and could tell that he was kind of holding onto Iris that way. He approached the crib and looked down at Iris sleeping peacefully, so he took the compress away for Sonic so he could cover her up a bit.
"Well, she looks fine for now." he lightly smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, she will be fine, she?s just... growing up so fast? Sonic replied. He sighed as he looked down at her now with the blanket over her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hey...you know that she'll always be your little girl, no matter what happens, right?" Tails tried to comfort him. "Think about it: you once were as tiny as she is right now...you're going to be so proud of her once she's grown up into a beautiful young girl." he added, hoping that'd cheer him up. "But for now, she's going to follow you anywhere once she learns how to walk."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled as a smile came to his face. ?Ya, I can?t wait to show her how to run. I bet she has my speed.?
Sonic then looked back up at Tails ?Thanks, for everything.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails smiled brightly. "You're welcome, Sonic. You know you can always count on me, no matter what." he replied, before to look down at Iris again. "After all, I'm her godfather and your best friend, I also have a great role in both of your lives." he chuckled lightly, looking back at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile in another part of HQ Knuckles was heading back to his and Rouges room. This was a time he would normally be training the rookies but they got done early so he knew he would surprise her.
As he opened the door he sees Rouge siting on the couch facing away from the door. From were he was knuckles couldn't see that her eyes were closed and she had her arms wrapped around her pregnant belly. He also didn?t hear her slight wince.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles approached the couch. "Hey, the training finished earlier." he let out, unaware of her discomfort.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge got wide eyed but once again knuckles couldn't see that. shit She thought to herself. But soon her eyes closed again and she tried to turn away from him as he was coming around the couch. ?Don?t... come... over? She said trying not to sound like she was in pain and failing miserably.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles frowned. "Are you alright...?" he asked her, walking passed the couch to look at her. "Are you in pain?"
He stayed calm, but he didn't wanted her to push him away, no if she was in trouble.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge tried to shake her head, eyes still calmed shut. ?No I... I?m... in fi-fine? she tried to protest but she frowned in pain and curled up around her pregnant belly a little more. Ya, anyone could see she was in a lot of pain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You clearly are not fine, Rouge!" Knuckles protested. "Are you going into labor?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge shakes here head, ?no... no... it will... pass? she said and grit her teeth. That sure sounded like she knew what she was talking about. Has this happened before? When and how many times? Why hasent she told him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles sighed and folded his arms, dropping onto the couch, his eyes closed.
"...It's not the first time this happens, obviously..." he sighed. "Why didn't you say anyting?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s not... a big deal? Rouge replied as her face began to soften and so it her grip on her belly. She takes a deep breath. ?There see... it?s going away? she said and takes a few more deep breaths. ?Nothing to worry about?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles gave her a serious look. "Rouge." he firlmly said. "There are chances that it's Shadow's child, and trust me, I have reasons to worry. Amy had energy surges while she was pregnant with Chaos - until she got inhibitor rings -, and nothing can tell us that it won't have his abilities either. So don't tell me to not worry, I will still worry nevertheless. And if it's mine, then you might be feeling stressed out or something to get you to feel a bit of pain."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at knuckles, ?but Amy also felt the energy surges for at lest half her pregnancy, mine is almost over. If it was Shadow?s child surges should have he peeked sooner. It?s just a little pain, no one ever said pregnancy didn?t have its share of pain?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well, I still say you shouldn't keep everything to yourself, Rouge. One day it could be serious." Knuckles replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge closed her eyes and turned away from knuckles, ?your right... I should have told you but... I though you would assume the pain ment it was shadows?s baby?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Perhaps, but you could've explained the same thing you explained to me, too." Knuckles said as he out a hand and let it rest on her shoulder. "And even if it's Shadow's child, I'll help you raise it."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well he sure isn't going to? Rouge replied sounding rather annoyed. Rouge then sighed and leaned over and rested her head on his shoulder. ?I hope it?s yours, maybe a little girl, would?t that be nice?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles wrapped his arm around her and let his hand rest on her shoulder.
"Yes, I think a little girl would be entertaining for me, especially if she's got your mischievous temper." he lightly chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?And your big fists? Rouge playfully teased and rubbed her head on his neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles snorted a bit and he closed his eyes, resting his chin on her head.
"Well, at least she won't let anyone tell her what to do. And if it's boy, I'm sure it'd be the same story." he chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge closed her eyes, ?No, it?s a girl, it?s going to be a little girl, I can feel it? she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles chuckled. "Alright, I'll trust you on that." he replied, lightly kissing the top of her head.
He then got silent, before to add: "...Sonic looks really happy...Iris' his little ray of life and sunshine, she definitely managed to bring his spirits back to what they were before...before everything happened." he let out, sighing. "Seeing him so down was really something...he's usually the one that is optimistic..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge nodded, ?ya, it was a little sad seeing him like that, and hard.? She said then looked up at him and smiled. ?So maybe having a little girl of our own will bring back the old Knuckles? she commented. She was referring to how he changed after that insudent with Infinite and Tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles remain briefly silent, before to chuckle. "Perhaps...we'll have to wait and see about that."
Later on...
Amy left Chaos with Shadow, and decided to go tell Sonic and Tails about the news of her third pregnancy. They were her oldest friends, so she wanted to tell them first, and because she did tell Sonic that she'd tell him about whatever news she'd gotten.
Amy knocked on Sonic's door and Tails opened the door, as he was about to leave, since Iris was napping.
"Oh, hi, Amy." he lightly smiled. "Did you need anything?"
"Hi, Tails." Amy replied. "Actually, no...I came to tell you and Sonic something."
"Oh, well...I was about to leave, Iris is asleep." Tails replied.
"It's ok, maybe we can discuss in the corridor then. It's about the call I've gotten this morning..." Amy replied, smiling sheepishly.
Iris barely twitched an ear as she slept inside her crib, laying on her back with her head tilted to the side.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gets up from were he was sitting and walked over to them, ?it?s ok, Iris is a good sleeper, we can talk here as long as we don?t get too loud?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's good to know." she lightly chuckled.
"So, what it is that you wanted to tell us?" Tails asked.
Amy losed her smile and looked down at her hands, lightly folding her ears back.
"...Hope had called me to tell me that the pill had failed..." she let out with a sigh.
Tails frowned. "The pill...? Wait, are you implying...?"
Amy nodded softly, before to look up and to smile sheepishly.
"...I've somehow managed to get pregnant again..." she confirmed, before to sigh and to fold her ears back and to lean against the wall with her head lowered.
Tails was wide eyed, and also confused: he would've thought that Ay would've been happy about that, so why did she looked like she was...almost afraid and sad...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic quickly put his hands up, ?I didn?t do it this time I swear?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and started to laugh, Tails soon joining her.
"Of course not, I confirm that it's Shadow's!" she lightly giggled.
"Well, we're still happy that Iris' here nevertheless...Or I wouldn't be a godfather!" Tails innocently added.
Amy chuckled softly, still blushing lightly. It's true...it's still a good thing that Iris is here, she...she is succeeding where I've failed... she bitterly thought to herself.
"How long?" Tails asked Amy.
"It's...about a month old..." she replied, blushing lightly still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?congratulations Amy, Shadow must be thrilled. I wonder if it will be another boy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, contragulations!" Tails added, smiling.
"Well, thank you, both of you." Amy replied with a little smile, although she didn't confirmed if Shadow was happy or not about it...since he was so hard to read and that she didn't even know herself how he was truly feeling about the thought of becoming a father for the second time.
They then chatted a little more and Amy took the time to ask Sonic how things were going with Iris, and she clearly seemed to be amused at the thought of Iris teething.
"Reminds me of when Chaos was teething himself...those sleepless nights were something." she nervously chuckled. "We didn't knew what to do, back then!"
Tails chuckled a little at the memory of sleepy Sonic and Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?well it?s good that I have some experience now it should be easier for me and for her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, hopefully it does help." Amy smiled lightly. "Alright, I'll leave you boys now, I want to tell Silver and Blaze about the news, talk to you two later." she added, before to leave.
Soon after, Amy's knocking on Silver and Blaze's door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first there was no answer, just a bit of a shuffling sound. ?Be right there? Blaze?s voice said but it sounded a little distant and a little... out of breath.
After a minuet of so the door opened reveling Blaze, her hair looked a little messed out and her cloths looked fun sly as if they had been put on in a hurry. She was blushing a little. ?Sorry about that... we weren?t expecting company.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly, guessing what was going on. "It's ok, I should've texted before." she chuckled lightly. "I'll come back later." she said, turning around.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, it?s ok? she said opening the door more, ?it?s alredy a little too late for that? She added with a light chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver himself had the time to 'calm down' and to get dressed up, so Amy entered the room. After apologizing again, she then told them about the news about her pregnancy.
Silver widened his eyes. "You're pregnant again?"
Amy blushed and nodded softly. "It...It wasn't on purpose...the pill failed and I only found out about it today..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, congratulations? Blaze said and smiled. ?You must be exited to be having another baby.? Silver, knowing Blaze better, headed the little Of pain in her voice when she said that. He knew it was a little hard on her hearing that even taking a pill to not get pregnant Amy still did for the third time. Despite that she didn?t want to take away from Amy?s happiness.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Contragulations, Amy." Silver lightly smiled, knowing better indeed. "How far along are you in?"
"Thank you...It's...about a month old..." Amy replied, before to sigh and to look down. "...I'm...not sure what to feel..."
"Why...?" Silver blinked, a bit confused.
Amy folded her ears a bit and turned away from them. "...Nevermind, forget I said that last part..." she said. "...I didn't meant to make you both feel hurt..." she concluded, clearly feeling guilt.
The pink hedgehog then left before they could both say anything, closing the door as she left.
Silver silently stared at the door for a second, before to go to Blaze and to wrap his arms around her.
"...Don't give up, Blaze...We've been trying that idea of the doctor's friend for a month now, it might take longer to see if it will work for us..." he tried to encourage her.
---
Meanwhile, Amy was now feeling down and wanted to take a shower. She walked back into her room, and faked a smile as she said hi to Chaos and Shadow, then headed for the bathroom and closed the door behind her.
In the shower, she let the hot water soothe her away, but then she slid down into a siting position and put her forehead on her arms as they rest on her knees.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze smiled, ?it?s ok, I know even with this new treatment it will take time. I have not given up it?s...It?s just a little hard hearing that Amy is pregnant for a third time when she was trying the exact opposite is all. But I have not given up, I still want our baby?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I still want it, too." Silver replied, before to frown. "Although...she didn't sounded as nearly happy as she was when she got pregnant with Chaos or Iris..." he pointed out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded, ?ya, I wonder what could be different, why she wouldn?t be over the moon about it. Unless she?s just tired of being pregnant and isn?t looking forward to the delivery part?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe she'll feel better over the course of the upcoming days?" Silver suggested.
Unfortunately, Silver was wrong...Amy did not felt happier during the course of the following days, she looked rather anxious, and Shadow not expressing himself about this new pregnancy was drawing her nuts. She even started to suffer from insomnia, but she managed to hide it to Shadow so far...
One night, about a week later, she was laying on her side and had managed to lightly fall asleep, but she would always wake up in a light jump no longer after.
Amy silently teared up and hoped that Shadow wouldn't have noticed anything, as she tried to pretend being asleep.
---
In Sonic's room...
Iris slowly started to wake up, and being in the crib wasn't the thing that got her distressed, but the pain from teething. She started to whimper and soon ended up crying, her little ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Though despite her efforts shadow didn?t notice, he had always been a light sleeper. He opened an eye and glanced over at her. ?Amy? What?s the matter??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(this one plz)
Amy lightly sniffled, and she quietly turned onto her other side, now facing him. It was clear that she was exhausted, yet she seemed unable to sleep.
"...A-Are you happy, Shadow...?" she quietly questioned him. "A-Are you happy about this new pregnancy...?"
She knew there was no use to lie to him, and she didn't wanted to lie, so she straightfully asked him the question that was bugging her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first Shadow didn?t respond, he looked to be thinking about how to answer. ?I?m concerned,? he evenchaly replies. ?I?m worried about your health and safety after what happened with Chaos. Both from the surges and being taken by GUN, I'm just... concerned.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently wiped her tears away. "I'm....I'm concerned too, Sh-Shady...but nothing tells us that it will end up being the s-same as what it was with Chaos...?"
Her hand gently slid down to rest onto her body, where her womb was. She didn't feel anything yet, but she knew there was life in there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and closed his eyes. ?Amy, it?s my child, I know it will have my chaos energy and surges because of that.? Shadow said then sighed and opened his eyes. ?Just like what you had with Chaos... and... so is Rouge,? he said that last part his voice was filed with regret as he said that outland for the first time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy stubbornly shook her head. "You can't know for sure with Rouge, Shadow...besides, no pregnancies goes without some amount of pain or discomfort, I had fake contractions towards the end with Iris caused by stress." she replied. "And if it turns out to be the same as Chaos...I still have the inhibitor rings you got made for me by Tails, remember?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy? Shadow said and little bit sternly as he sits up and turned to face her. ?What if it is my child and it starts having surges like Chaos? I can?t deny that it?s mine if I?m the only one that can control its energy.? This was something still heavy on Shadow's mind, maybe even more so the closer Rouge?s due date was getting.
He then sighed and looked down, ?I... I let Rouge borrow the rings that were made for you in case she did start to have surges. As soon as she is done with them I want you to start wearing then, maybe peuvent the surges before the baby developed what ever cases them.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sat up too, and looked a him with a gentle smile as she out a hand to let it rest on his cheek and force him to look at her.
"That was really thoughtful of you, Shady..." she softly said, before to nod softly. "I promise I will wear them once Rouge has no more need of them." she then promised.
Amy then glanced down at her hand over her womb, smiling tenderly. "...It doesn't matter to me if I risk my health...I already love it unconditionally..." she softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at her hand on her belly, ?I... forgive me, I don?t get attached as easily and quickly as you do. Children are not exactly my specialty. Sometimes I still feel awkward around chaos and he?s not really a baby anymore?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly chuckled. "Your subconscious might get attached faster than you think. Why else do you think the need to protect your family is so strong?" she told him. "As for your offspring, it usually is the mother who tends to them more than the father, so I suppose that it's normal...?"
She then gently pulled him into a hug and rest her head against his chest, sighing in content.
"...You're doing great with Chaos, just keep following your instincts, they will never betray you..." she softly told him. "And he loves you just as much as he loves me, too, and I'm sure this one will love us both as well."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and put his arms around as well, ?alright, I will do my best?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed in content, closing her eyes. "That's all I'm asking...we're both doing our best..." she softly replied.
Soon after, Amy finally managed to fall asleep, her arms wrapped around Shadow.
---
Back with Sonic and Iris, the little hoglet kept crying from feeling the teething pain inside her crib. Being a baby, she couldn't find the pain reliever toy by herself in the dark.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic wakes up and headed over to the small freezer in his room we?re he kept them. ?Alright I?m coming, I?m coming? he said before getting one. He takes it over to her and hands it to her. ?I know, it?s a painful thing but it won?t last forever?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(This one plz)
At first Iris wanted nothing to do with the thing and it took some convincing from Sonic, but she eventually grabbed onto it and started to nom on it, her cheeks still wet from crying.
That definitely soothed her teething pain away. She temporarily stopped nomming to look up at Sonic.
"P...Papa..." she squeaked, before to whimper and nom onto the frozen toy again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok, I?m here? Sonic said and lightly whipped her checks with his gloves. ?No matter what I will always be right here for my little jelly bean? he said softly not even caring about being woken up anymore.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
His touch greatly comforted the poor little hoglet, and she kept nomming onto the frozen toy, until she no longer felt any pain...for the time being. She let go of the toy and gently grabbed onto Sonic's fingers, yawning tiredly as she closed her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked her up and the toy and walked back to his bed, ?we can out of the crib till this teatching thing is over, I think you will sleep better with e? he softly said
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris made a tired bonding squeak, and nuzzled his chest, as if agreeing with him. She was nodding off and yawned again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another month past and Iris was now 8 and 1/2 months old. (You can say how she has been doing)
Knuckles was exited because he finally got to go on a mission rather then just training or bringing the commander all the time. It was a good mission and it went quite well but Knuckles didn?t realize his communicateur had gotten hit so when HQ tried to contact him it never went though.
When he walked into the HQ door he was met with a rather frantic Tails. ?Where on earth have you been, I have been trying to call you for hours!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris had been doing rather well, the teething pain was still there and she had started to crawl around much better. Sonic did let her sleep in the crib at first, but then he realized that perhaps he should just keep her with him while she underwent the teething period. At least she took her naps inside the crib, which helped her to get acquinted with the crib.
Knuckles widened his eyes, quite confused. "What? But my communicator never went off, or I would've answered to you, Tails! What's going on?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s Rouge, she went into labor a week and a half early. She?s in the medical bay alone right now and she?s feeling out. I would be there for her but I have to help the other missions to keep them safe? Tails explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"WHAT?!" Knuckles dramatically exclaimed. "Thanks, Tails! I'm heading there right away!!!" he added, rushing towards the medical bay.
Soon, he rushed in there and told the nurse who he was and that he was looking for Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Right this way? She said and lead him to a room. There was a doctor there and hop as well and she was definitely deep in labor and yelled in pain.
?Rouge, we cant wait anymore it?s time to start pushing? the doctor said calmly.
?No, no this can?t... can?t happen.? She said sneaking her head and gritting her teeth. ?He will... be here?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles rushed to her side and quickly grabbed her hand. "Rouge, I'm here! I'm so sorry, I think my communicator is busted, I'm sorry I'm so late!"
He squeezed her hand anxiously. "Go ahead, give everything you've got!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh thank god? Rouge said and yelled as the contractions started up again.
?That?s it, that?s it, your doing great? the doctor said. After a few more pushes the doctor was quit impressed. ?This little one is ready to met the world, the heads already out, one more good push for the shoulders and the rest should just come out?
Rouge was panting and sweating and really not liking this. She squeezed knuckles hand as she pushed as hard as she could.
Then... a baby cry!
It was a good laid cry too.
?Its a little boy? the doctor announced. ?A quit a healthy looking boy at that!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was absolutely amazing, experiencing this for the first time.
"You did amazing, Rouge!" he told her, still holding onto her hand. "He looks as healthy as he can be."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor handed the baby to Hope who took him over to clean him off. Hope then brought him over to them and Rouge gasped when she saw him. The little male had tone black bare wings small little ears and tail but the thing that had mad her gasp was that he was a pale gray with dull red strips... he was Shadow?s son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckle was temporarily taken aback, but he then shook his head. "He is so...precious." he softly said. "Well done, Rouge, he is absolutely beautiful." he then added, smiling gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tears came to Rouges eyes as she looked at him. Her eyes clamped shut and she had to turn away crying to keep from crying, this was the last thing she wanted.
The baby started to squirm a little and cry. Hope looked a little confused, this was normally the part that the mother eagerly wanted to hold her baby.
Knuckles approached Hope and requested to hold the little hybrid boy. Once she set the baby down into his arms, Knuckles looked down at it and smiled gently.
"Hello there...little Dusk." he softly said. "It's so good to finally get to meet you, little buddy."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge opened her eyes up and looked back over at them, ?wait... what did you just call him?? She asked. They haven?t talked about what to name a little boy that much and Dusk was never once mentioned but they were also basing the names of Knuckles had been the father.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles turned to face her, firmly - but gently - holding the baby hybrid in his arms. "I called him 'Dusk.'" he replied, smiling lightly. "His colors fits with the name, wouldn't you say?" he then added, looking down at the little boy with tenderness. "Aren't I right, little buddy?" he added again, giving his finger to the litlle boy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge watched as the little guys started the settle down a little. He every so slightly curled his little fingers around Knuckles finger. It was such a cute and sweet little moment.
Rouge couldn't help but to smile at seeing this. ?Yes, it?s perfect,? she replied with a bit of relief in her voice. ?Thank you Knuckles?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You're welcome, Rouge." Knuckles smiled sweetly, before to look down at Dusk and to gently rock him a bit. "There, that's the spirit, Dusk. Your Mama was simply startled by your good looks, you're already such an handsome little boy."
He sounded 100% fine with the fact that Dusk bared a lot of ressemblance to Shadow, and didn't sounded even jealous at all. He really was accepting the little boy as his own.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge started to smile more seeing the two of them together like this and how Knuckles already seemed attached to him. But then she winced and her eyes calmed shut. She grabbed her stomach.
?What is it, what?a wrong?? Hope asked.
?I... i don?t know, it?s hurting again? Rouge replied.
?Here let me look? Hope sais then got wide eyed. ?Doctor come back, she?s having another baby?
Rouge for wide eyed, ?WHAT!!! Another babys!?!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles widened his eyes, still holding onto the baby. "W-What...?!" he exclaimed. "Another baby?!"
He got to Rouge's side again and he gently took her hand again, although he was keeping an eye on little Dusk to make sure that he wouldn't drop him.
"Alright, you can do it again, Rouge!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The delivery of the secondary baby went rather smoothly and quickly seeing as she was running from delivering Dusk. Soon a new baby cry was hard but this one was not quite as loud as the first. The new cry then triggered Dusk to start crying again himself.
Rouge paid no attention to the little half hoglet and looked eagerly trying to see the second baby as Hope was cleaning her.
?Congratulations, it?s a little girl? she said as she walked towards them to show their daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
This new baby was pink - like Amy -, and she was half echidna and half bat, and she was crying still. Her hair wasn't dreadlocks like Knuckles, and she had two tiny frontal bangs and curly side hairs curving on her cheeks. Her tail was like Knuckles'.
There was no doubt who the little girl's father was.
Knuckles widened his eyes, his heart filling with a new intense emotion as he stared at the little girl. He didn't needed a blood test to perfectly understand that the second baby was his.
Knuckles gently rocked Dusk, hoping to calm him down. "Shh, shh, it's ok, Dusk. Your sister is fine."
He looked back to the little girl. Why is she...absolutely so beautiful...? he thought to himself, his heart pounding in his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouges eyes lit up seeing her, ?oh look at her, she?s so beautiful? Rouge said in wonder. She then looked over at Knuckles face and she smiled. ?Here, let me hold Dusk and you can hold her?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly and gently sets Dusk down into Rouge's arms, then he carefully got to hold their daughter. The little girl was still crying and Knuckles gently rocked her to soothe her down.
"Shh, shh, it's ok now, you can stop crying." he softly said.
The little female hybrid gradually stopped crying and gently grabbed onto the finger that Knuckles was giving her. She looked up at Knuckles and he noticed that she has Rouge's turquoise eyes.
"Hey there, my precious little Jewel." he siled softly. "You're just as precious and beautiful as your brother." he added, turning around to face Rouge and Dusk again. "...She have your eyes." he told Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smiled as she looked at the little girl in Knuckles arms. ?Yes she dose, they are so beautiful. She is everything I hade hoped she would be? Rouge said as tears of joy where in her eyes this time.
Dusk on the other hand started to squirm and cry more. He had his fathers deep crimson red eyes.
Rouge laughed a little, ?ok, ok I know what you want? she said and started to unfasten her shirt in order to start nursing Dusk. Finaly that got him to settle down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles lightly chuckled as he sat on a chair nearby, still holding little Jewel in his arms.
"They are both amazing, and now you get to experience raising both a boy and a girl with me." he joked. "I can't wait to see them grow and to see what their little characters will be." he added.
Jewel was hungry too, but he kept her in his arms while Dusk was getting fed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge laughed a little bit then looked down at Dusk nursing and a soft smile came to her face. They may not be what she was expecting or hoping for but the maternal instinct was still there. ?Ya, your right, thanks Knuckles?
- - -
Other with Shadow, Amy and Chaos Shadow has gotten a call from Tails. When he was done he turned back to Amy playing with Chaos. ?Looks like Rouge has her baby.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped. "Really?! Oh, I want to see its cute little face!" she said quite excitedly.
Neither of them knew that Rouge had two babies.
Amy got off the bed and picked Chaos up, careful to avoid hurting his little feet. She looked quite excited and couldn't wait to go and see the baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
? Perhaps it would be best if me and Chaos stay here, I don?t want him to upset wake up or hurt the little baby? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh...okay, we can still see it all together another time, then..." Amy agreed.
She handed him Chaos and kissed both goodbye, then she left her room and headed for the medical bay, where she let the nurse know she came to visit Rouge and her baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
By the time Amy got there Rouge had finished nursing both babies and was holding Dusk again. When the door open rouge gasped a little, ?Amy... I wasn?t expecting you? she said a little nervous. She blushed a little as Dusk was the first one Amy saw.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I just got the news and thought about coming and contragulate you!" Amy chirped as she approached the bed and looked at Dusk.
He did looked like Shadow a lot, despite being an hybrid, but Amy didn't looked upset or anything as she smiled rather gently.
"Would you look at that: even if it's not with me, Shadow's genes managed to be strong again!" she joked playfully. "Your baby looks adorable, Rouge. Is it a boy or a girl?"
Knuckles was siting nearby, holding Jewel in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed in relief, ?it?s a boy, his name is Dusk? Rouge replied. ?Thank you Amy, to be honest... I didn?t expect you to be so... calm about it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy paused for a moment, pondering in silence. "...I have no rights to be upset about this, Rouge...after all, I also had a child that isn't my mate's offspring, even if it was by accident, too..." she replied with a sheepish smile. "Dusk is a fitting name, it's perfect for him." she then approved.
Jewel sneezed and Amy looked towards Knuckles and got wide eyed, not expecting to see another baby.
"W-What...? You had two...?" she stuttered, surprised.
"This one is mine, don't worry." Knuckles said with a light grin.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge laughed a little, ?ya, it turns out I have two babies, one of each? she Commented . ?The doctor said that?s why they were early, they just ran out of room to grow.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, this is wonderful!" Amy chirped, once her surprise was gone. "What's her name?"
"We named her Jewel." Knuckles replied with a light smile.
"That is also quite fitting." Amy chuckled. "I hope they will get along with each other."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes I hope so too? Rouge said and smiled. ?Being twins, even phaternal twins, I think they will get along relatively enough.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm glad to hear." Amy smiled.
Amy chatted with them a little bit more and got the inhibitor rings back from Rouge. Amy had already told Rouge and Knuckles that she was pregnant again and that Shadow wanted her to wear those rings as soon as possible.
Amy then returned to her room and walked in wearing the inhibitor rings.
"I'm back." she announced.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was sitting on the couch watching a TV program for toddlers.
Shadow looked up from what he was reading. ?So, how much did it look like me?? He asked calmly. He most have known somehow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy approached Shadow, looking perfectly calm herself. "Rouge actually had twins." she informed him.
She then told him about Dusk and Jewel, and how only Dusk was his, Jewel being Knuckles' daughter. She then briefly explained him how this was possible.
"...Dusk looks like you quite a lot, although he is grey with red stripes and red eyes...and that he have bat wings." Amy then finally answered what he really wanted to know. "He's adorable, and Jewel is as adorable as he is."
She really didn't sounded upset or anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos then noticed that Amy was there, ?Mama?
He said with excitement and signaled a little on the couch. He moved into his knees and tried to bounce in the couch to try and see her.
Shadow looked over at Chaos and smirked. ?Looks like someone wants some attention.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy turned to go and pick Chaos up into her arms. "Hey there, Sweetie." she grinned, kissing his little cheek. "Did you give Daddy a hard time?" she questioned hm.
Amy stepped back and she sat next to Shadow, Chaos now sitting on her lap. Chaos can notice the inhibitor rings that she is now wearing, in case his sibling would make her have energy surges as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He was very into this show.? Shadow replied.
Chaos put a hand on one of them, ?Mama, you look like me and Daddy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's a good thing then." Amy lightly chuckled, then looked down at Chaos. "Yes, I do look like you both with those on." she softly replied.
She then pondered for a bit, wondering if Shadow would want to know their baby's gender when it was big enough, or if he wanted to keep it a surprise.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy?s face. ?Mama, my feet don?t hurt anymore. Can I use them now?? He asked. It had been a few days sense Amy had checked on his feet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Let's check them out first, then we'll see if you can use them, okay?" she replied.
She got up from the couch and put Chaos down on it. Amy then unwrapped the bandages from his little feet to check on their state and see if they had healed properly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was a bit surprising but his feet looked good, very good. They had some slight scanning but other then that it was shard to tell they had even been hurt.
Shadow glanced over to see and chuckled a little, ?He must have gotten at least some of my quick healing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's eyes lit up and she chuckled lightly, too. "It seems like it is." she smiled brightly. "Try to stand up, Chaos, see if it still hurts." she then instructed their son.
This boy looks more and more like Shadow every passing day...I wonder how much this second baby will look like him... Amy then thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded then put his little feet on the flore. He slowly stands up and this time he didn?t fall down. He looked up at Amy, ?they don?t hurt.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled brightly again. "That's wonderful, it means that they have healed, Sweetie." she told the hoglet, before to get his shoes and hand them to him. "Now you gotta wear those whenever you move around that isn't here, okay? We don't want your little feet to get hurt again."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?yes mama? he said then looked over at Shadow, ?daddy can we go run then?? He asked very exited. It hand been a while he couldn't run with Shadow.
Shadow chuckled a little then stands up, ?let?s take it easy for now, perhaps just a walk around HQ, to be sure your feet really are healed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smirked: her baby boy really was growing more independant and looking up to his father more and more...
Amy got up, too. "I'll come too, been a while we just walked around as a family." she smiled sweetly.
She gently wrapped her arm around his arm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They started out on there walk and it was very nice. Chaos did get a little ahead of himself from time to time and moved a bit fast then would wince a little, his feet still were a little tender. Then one of his parents would call him back and he would come back to them and they would keep walking.
But then they see Rouge and knuckles walking back from the medical bay and Shadow stoped in his tracks. This was something he was not expecting.
Rouge was laughing a little, ?I?m fine knuky, really.? She replied to reassure the worried echidna walking beside her. ?I just want to get them home and rest in my own bed? she added. Rouge was still holding baby Dusk and Knuckles had baby Jewel.
Rouge looked up as sees Shadow and also stoped in her step staring at him as he was staring at her. They both knew there was no way to get out of it, Shadow was going to meet his son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy picked Chaos into her arms to relieve his little feet for a bit, and she was calm. "Already out of the medical bay?"
"Yeah, Rouge didn't wanted to stay any longer." Knuckles replied, just as calm as Amy, before to look at Shadow, then at Rouge. "Why don't you introduce him and Dusk to each other?"
Jewel was asleep in Knuckles' arms. Amy gently put a hand in Shadow's back and lightly put pressure on it as if trying to push him.
"Go on, check him out." she encouraged him as she held Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed before taking a few steps closer to Rouge and looking down at the little baby in her arms.
?We... named him Dusk... I hope that?s ok? Rouge commented a little nervously as Shadow stared down at the baby with a emotionless expression.
?It is none of my business what you name your child? Shadow replied. He was clearly sticking to his statement of not wanting anything to do with the child created out of a moment of manipulation and pain.
Rouges ears folded back and despite how she tried to hide it she did look hurt by Shadows words.
Chaos was starting to lean and Wigan a little in Amy?s arms trying to see what was in Rouges arms. ?Mama, what is daddy looking at? I want to see it?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly folded her ears too at Shadow's reply. She approached Knuckles so Chaos can see Jewel and he could still see Dusk too from where he was.
Knuckles sighed, before to look at Shadow. "Shadow, you can try as much as you want...but you can't deny the truth: Dusk is your son, just like Iris is Amy's daughter. I might have accepted to help Rouge to raise him, there are things that he might need to learn from you, if he have some of your abilities. I know that it must sound foolish of me, but it's only the truth...yet, I promise you that I will raise him as if he was my own."
Knuckles silently looked at Dusk, and Shadow can tell that he was genuinely honest. Amy gently put a hand on Shadow's arm and when he looked at her, she was smiling...with a hint of sadness.
"Knuckles' right..." she softly said. "I might have gave full custody of Iris to Sonic...she is still my daughter, and he knows that I will always be there for her if he ever needs my help."
Thankfully Chaos was still too young to figure out that Iris was both his cousin and his sister at the same time...
Amy smiled sheepishly still. Don't reject him like that, Shadow...there will be a time where he will learn the truth and he might feel hurt if you act like you didn't care... she silently thought.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?They are not the same and you all know it. Iris was born out of love and a genuine desire for you and Sonic to be together? Shadow said looking at Amy. ?That boy was created on accident, by mistake!?
Chaos, not knowing what the drama going on between the adults was, looked at Jewel and smiled to her but noticed she was asleep. He then looked over at Dusk and his tail waged. ?Daddy, it looks like us? he said with exitment.
?No? shadow snapped back casing Chaos to flinch. Shadow never snapped at chaos like that but it wasn't really chaos he was snapping at. ?He looks nothing like us,? shadow said before turning around and taking a few steps away from them.
Chaos watched shadow walking away then looked back at dusk... he was now confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed, and managed to hug Rouge. "Ignore him, this is supposed to be a happy day for you and Knuckles." she whispered.
Amy then gently rubbed Dusk's little head, smiling gently, and did the same with Jewel. Jewel lightly whimpered, but she remain asleep.
Once that Rouge and Knuckles were gone with the babies, Amy turned to look at Shadow, and could see him clench his hands into fists. She didn't know what to say that wouldn't make him feel stressed out even more than he already was. But she knew him well enough that he was getting like this to protect himself...even more so since his stay with GUN.
"...If you want to go on a run to calm down, you can go." she offered, thinking that it would indeed do him good to get out of the HQ just to calm down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was true he was trying to protect himself to some degree but he was also trying to force her and the little family they had built together. He still regretted sleeping with Rouge in the first place and seeing Dusk just reminded him of the pain he went though during that time.
Shadow nodded, ?I will be back latter? he said and walked away to go and do that.
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?is daddy ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked down at Chaos. "It's complicated, Sweetie...Daddy just needs some time to himself." she replied to his question.
---
Meanwhile...
In the computer room, Tails was babysitting Iris for Sonic. Being her godfather - and one of their oldest friends -, Amy had no problems letting Tails babysitting their daughter...and also because it helped Iris to not get too attached to her.
While Tails was working on the computer, Iris was in a play pen nearby. The little hoglet had learned to crawl rather quickly, but now she was getting more ambitious...She tried to get up on her feet, holding onto the play pen, but she fell back on her butt with a huff.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze came in and saw that and she laughed a little, ?wow, trying to walk already little lady??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled innocently. "Bway!" she chirped.
Tails jumped at what Blaze said. "That was what it was about? Jeez, Iris, you really are Sonic's daughter..." he chuckled, sweat dropping.
Iris tried to get up again, but she fell back with another huff. Tails chuckled again.
"Sonic's going to be nuts when he learns that she is trying to walk." he let out, chuckling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze laughed a little at that. ?Yes, hes going to be proud of her and not like that she?s growing fast all at the same time?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, this is going to be interesting." Tails snorted.
Later on...
When Sonic walks into the computer room, he is greeted by high pitched squeaks and a fox making winces.
"Man she's loud!" Tails let out. "She's definitely got that from Amy." he added, chuckling softly.
"Papa!" Iris squeaked, clearly oh so happy to see Sonic.
"Sorry buddy, she refused to fall asleep and she's started to try and get up on her feet...I think she's trying to learn how to walk." Tails informed Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over and icked pher up out of the play, ?you silly little jelly bean? he said and tickled her belly, ?no walking without me ok, I want to see that? he laughed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled happily and squirmed as he tickled her. "Abu!" she replied, as if replying to what he said.
"I read somewhere babies usually start walking before or after they're nine months old, or some even wait until they're much older." Tails informed him. "I think she's trying to learn faster." he added, grinning.
Just then Iris finally yawned, having exhausted herself out with playing and staying awake; and she rest her head on Sonic's shoulder.
"She did nap today, but she really does have quite a lot of energy for a baby." Tails said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, ?ya she really dose. I will get her back and let her sleep?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, see you later, buddy." Tails smiled.
---
With Amy...
She and Chaos were already in bed, but she wasn't asleep just yet. Her hand gently slid down to her still unnoticable baby bump, and let it rest there.
...I think I will wait a bit longer before to ask him if he would like to know its gender when the time comes... Amy thought, sweat dropping. The timining is just not good right now...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was true Shadow was rather stressed from the hole Dusk thing and the other things being brought up right now might not bring the kind of results Amy would be happy about.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was slowly drifting towards sleep when Shadow finally came back. Her ears perked up and she stirred up when he sat on the bed. Amy sat up and put her hands on his shoulders and rest her head on one of them.
"...I'm sorry about earlier..." she sighed. "...I didn't mean to revive painful memories, forgive me..." she added, her ears pinning a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put his arms around her and held her close, ?there is nothing for you to be sorry for, I?m the one who should be sorry, I?m the one that betrayed you. You had a good reason for what you did, I did not.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy cosed her eyes and took a wiff of his scent in. "...I know that you still blame yourself...But I have forgiven you long ago, Shadow...Just like you've forgiven me." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You might have forgiven me but I can?t and every time I see that baby it will just remind what I did? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pulled away and gently put her hands on his cheeks. "...And you think it is fair for Rouge? She knows that you want nothing to do with him, and she was being mind controlled by Infinite..."
She sighed and let go of his cheeks, her hands falling back on his shoulders.
"...I'm not trying to say that what happened was right...but Dusk do not deserve to be treated like that...Iris and his situation are different, that is true...but they are sort of the same still..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and look down, ? I just don?t want my mistakes to affect what we have put together. This family, our family comes first.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently put her finger under his chin, forcing him to look at her.
"...Then accept the reality...Accept that you had a child with someone that isn't your mate....and let her have full custody, just like I chose to do with Iris for Sonic...." she softly said.
Amy then gently put her hand on his cheek. "...Yes, our family comes first...and it doesn't affect it in any way for now..."
She then closed her eyes and pressed her forehead against his. "...I also made mistakes...weither Iris was conceived in a genuine act of love doesn't change the fact that I had a child with someone else, too..."
She swallowed, before to add: "...You can't ignore your mistakes, and so can't I...but what we have together will never change, no matter what happens...."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and closed his eyes resting his forehead on hers as well, ?you always have such a way of making me feel better? he said in a rather soft voice... well soft for him.
Shadow then opened his eyes and put a hand lightly on her belly, ?this little one will heal everything?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and smiled gently. "I think so, too..." she softly replied. "...Can you feel its energy?"
She was asking because for Chaos and Iris, she was around two months into her pregnancy as well when he sensed their energies.
Being Shadow's child, this baby did have a strong energy - stronger than Iris' for sure - but it was less strong than Chaos' was...but it still felt lively and strong.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes and concentrated on it. ?Yes I can but only a little. It?s not as strong as Chaos?s was this far along but maybe that?s thanks to the rings. Though it is stronger then Iris was but only by a little.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and rests her hand on top of his. "...When it's big enough...would you like to know what gender it will be, or you want to keep it a surprise...?" she softly questioned him.
She was asking because with Chaos they didn't really had the time to decide as she was abduced, and with Iris...well, Sonic wanted to know and she didn't mind it either...
...but if this baby was to heal everything, this time Shadow could decide if he wanted to know, or if he wanted to wait.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow thought about it for a moment, ?I think we should wait till a little closer to the time to decide. There is no rush now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded, and leaned her head in his neck, smiling softly. "You're right..." she softly said. "...I love you, no matter what..." she added ever so softly, her hand still on his that was still on her tummy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
( answer this one )
Shadow smiled a little ?I love you too my rose?
- - -
Back in Knuckles and Rouges room he was just getting back from helping tails with somthing. At first he didn?t want to leave Rouge and there brand new babies but she insisted that she would handle it.
When knuckles opened the door he was met by the sound of a very unhappy baby.
?Shhh, it?s ok, it?s ok, it?s only for a little while, it will be over before you know it? Rouge said clearly talking to whichever baby was unhappy.
When he comes around the couch where Rouge was sitting he then sees what was going on and what was making the baby so unhappy.
Dusk was in her arms and his quills were broken up into smaller sections and tied up with rubber bands to make them look more like Knuckles? dreadlocks rather than Shadow?s quills. There were also small little things tied to the end of his quills. Rouge must?ve been using them as weights to prevent them from lifting up as they were drying.
Dusk was crying and wiggling while his little hands were trying retch his head or quills but Rouge was blocking him from doing so which was not hard seeing he could still barley move his arms well.
?Pleas Dusk, Pleas just try to get use to it for mommy, Pleas? Rouge said starting to sound a little desperate but Dusk just kept crying, he really didn?t like it. The pore boy was not even a day old and Rouge was already trying to change his physical appearance.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles widened his eyes. "Rouge...what are you doing?!" he exclaimed, shocked. "It's hurting him!"
He gently grabbed Dusk from her and removed the things from his quills as carefully and as quickly as he could. As soon as he did, his quills slowly curved back to their natural state and Knuckles gently rocked the baby.
"Shh, shh...it's ok, Dusk, the pain should go away soon." he told the half-hybrid hoglet, before to look at Rouge. "Rouge...don't do that again, please..." he said, looking down at Dusk again.
He didn't care that Dusk wasn't his, and he knew deep down that Shadow probably was hurting just as much as Rouge was...but their son didn't deserve such treatement.
"...I know that looking at him is a constant reminder of...what happened between you and Shadow...but Amy's in the same situation about Iris, who is a perfect mix of herself and Sonic..." Knuckles softly said, before to sigh as he rocked the baby. "...Don't try to change Dusk, you'll only end up hurting him..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hay, it wasn't hurting him that much and this is the only time that his quills will be soft enough to reshape befor they harden? Rouge protested.
Dusk continued to cry for a few more moments but the more Knuckles rocked him and talked to him he stoped squirming and calmed down.
?You heard Shadow just like I did, he dosent want Dusk to look anything like him so that?s what I was doing. I was helping him to look like you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles gave Rouge an intense gaze. "It probably hurt as much as your wings hurt when they got broken!" he replied, still rocking the baby. "You should know Shadow better than I do, Rouge, you know how he gets when he is hurt or trying to protect himself!"
Knuckles then sighed and got up, holding Dusk and still gently rocking him. "...I don't want him to look like me, he is perfect the way he is...Perhaps you and Shadow should just have a talk about this, like Amy and Sonic did for Iris..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
By now Dusk has finaly calmed down and was no longer crying but he did whimper every once and a while.
Rouge looked away from the two trying to hide a tear in her eye, ?maybe... I just need to rest... it?s been a long day? she said and gets up heading for bed. She did look quite stressed out as she walked.
?Jewel is in the crib? she added.
There baby Jewel was asleep in a new born baby crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles silently sets Dusk down next to his sister, then walked to Rouge and before that she could get in the bed, he spinned her around and pulled her into a firm, tight hug, closing his eyes as he firmly kept her into his hug.
"...I didn't mean to make you feel hurt, Rouge..." he whispered. "...Just rest as much as you need, but you might want to consider what I said and have a talk with Shadow when you're both feeling better."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first Rouge was a little stunned when he did that but soon she rested her head on his shoulder and wrapped her now shaky arms around him. ?I?m sorry, I?m sorry? she said as the tears started to come. ?I didn?t mean to hurt him, I just... i didn?t know what else to do... I?m sorry?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles tightened his hug a bit more. "Shh, I understand, Rouge, I really do...I know you didn't mean to hurt him." he whispered.
He gently kissed the top of her head.
"...You need to rest and to relax." he told her. "Don't worry about the twins, I can take care of them while you rest."
In the crib, sleeping little Jewel turned to her side and nuzzled Dusk, as if sensing his distress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge nodded, ?ok, thank you Knuckles? she said and waited for him to let her go.
Dusk stoped whimpering and nuzzled his sister back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles let go of her and once that she was in bed, he turned around to go and check on both babies.
Jewel let out a tiny bat shapped squeak as she slep, as if trying to reassure her brother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk made a little hedgehog squick in response to his sister and nuzzled a little close to her as he closed his eyes and started to drift to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Seeing them reassuring each other and Dusk drifting to sleep, Knuckles picked up a book and sat on a chair nearby to read it as he waited for both babies to wake up from their nap.
---
Meanwhile, Shadow and Amy were still wrapping thei arms around each other.
Amy sighed, then suddenly tightened her hug around Shadow and she started to rub her cheek against his chest fur with a flustered face, but it wasn't from being horny...just very much affectionate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?you alright Amy??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Y-Yeah, I'm okay..." she replied, still rubbing her cheek against his chest.
She however got more demonstrative started to kiss it, kissing her way upwards until she kissed him on the lips, rather tenderly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kisses her back rather lovingly. He chuckled again, ?ya know, if you wanted somthing you could have asked? he said and picked her up sliding a hand onto her butt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed a bit more and shivered. "I...I just wanted cuddles and shower you with love..." she stuttered rather quietly as she kissed him again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh really, is that all? he replied thinking she was joking. He moved over and sat her down on there bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clanged to him and she growled in a rater dominant way, before to give him a blushing pouting face.
"Don't you dare denying my love!" she growled, getting rather dominant.
She suddenly pushed him so he ended up laying on his back and she got on top of him, just having her knees on each sides of him but not sitting on him at all. In her sudden hormone driven state, she forgot that he still was far stronger than her,..but she intwined her fingers with his and passionately kissed him.
This kiss was...feisty, and far more than it ever had been.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was a bit surprised by this and he kissed her back. He was intrigued to see were this was going.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kissed him passionately and she then bit down on his lower lip rather playfully. She then sat on him and looked down at him with a...defying look.
She released one of his hands to bring hers to her pj's top, and lightly unbuttoned it, but just only to show her cleavage. And she let out another growl, as if to challenge him, but her eyes were shining with intense mischief and desire as she blushed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled as he put his hand behind his head in a relaxing longing kind of why. ?Don?t stop, I was looking forward to the show?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smirked. "Only for you, Shady." she said, bushing still.
She starts unbuttoning the rest...and since she was pregnant, her breasts were...much fuller than usual. Amy soon released his other hand and she removed her top completely, ever so slowly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow moved his hand to her hips as he smirked, ?ya, that?s it, just like that?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept smirking and blushing as well. She soon ended up clotheless and they obviously ended up having...quite the steamy love making session, as she wouldn't let him take over at first...but at the end she submited and allows Shadow to go as fast as he wished to go.
A couple of days then passed...
Tails was with Sonic, helping him to teach Iris how to walk.
"Come on, Iris, you can do it." Tails said, smiling as he held her litte hands as she was facing Sonic.
Iris had a cute little bow in her quills, and she made frustrated squeaks as she wanted to get to Sonic but kept falling onto her butt. She obviously has her parents' impatience, which was amusing Tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled as he laughed a little, ?come on jelly bean, you can do it, your so close.? He said then patted his lags as he was leaning over. ?Come to papa Iris?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails finally let go of Iris' little hands, and...she made a couple of wobbly steps towards Sonic.
Tails held his breathe to not break Iris' focus but she was actualy doing it!
Iris slowly walked towards Sonic with her wobbly little legs, her little ears pinned back with insecurity, but she stubbornly refused to give up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s it, that?s it? Sonic said with excitement but tried not to get to excited for the same reason that Tails was holding his breath.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris finally managed to reach Sonic and she giggled when Sonic grabbed her. She wiggled her arms and legs, and waved her tail happily.
"Papa! Aba bu!" she chirped, rather proud of herself and happy.
"You did it, Iris!" Tails exclaimed, smiling brightly as he got up to his feet. "I'm amazed by how fast she's learned to walk!"
The fact that she was living in a relatively positive environment certainly had a lot to do with it...Amy and Sonic's decision had really been for the best in the end.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked her up and spin her around in a cercle befor holding her close, ?you did it, you did it, you really walked!? Sonic said so very proud of his little girl. He rubbed his nose on hers, ?I'm so proud of you my little wonder.?
?She?s just amazing isn't she, such a fast learner? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, she is." Tails smiled brightly.
Iris giggled and rubbed her nose back on Sonic's
"She will need more practice obviously, but it's already a great first time." Tails added, encouraging. "She'll be following you around in no time!"
Iris squealed, as if agreeing with Tails. "Papa, chido?"
Tails snorted a little: 'chido' was meant to describe 'chili dogs', but being such a young baby still, her vocabulary was still limitated. Just like Chaos used 'bana' when he was hungry, Iris would say 'chido' instead when she was hungry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, ?yes it is getting to be about lunch time. Perhapses we can run into some of the others along the way and tell them about what you accomplished today? Sonic suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled happily and Tails smiled too.
The trio headed for the kitchen and Amy was there with Chaos. Amy was actually in such a good mood, she was basically dancing around the kitchen while she fixed herself and Chaos a lunch.
She was even singing, something she hadn't done in ages, excepted when she sang to Chaos.
" 'Cause we could be immortals, immortals! Just not for long, for long! And live with me forever now, pull the blackout curtains down! Just not for long, for long! Because we could be immoooooooo- immortals!"
Iris liked the singing and squealed rather loudly, clapping her hands happily. Amy jumped a bit as she heard that and she smiled brightly as she saw them, and waved at them, but said nothing. She then proceeded to fix them something to eat as well as she kept singing the same song.
Tails smiled, relieved to see Amy in such a good mood, and he headed to Chaos and playfully rubbed the top of his head.
"Hey Chaos! You're enjoying Mama's singing?" he questioned the toddler.
Amy was a good singer, they had to give her that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled as he nodded his head, ?Mama funny? he said with a happy tone.
Sonic went strait over to Amy still holding Iris, he was to exited to wait. ?She walked!? He blurted our, ?Iris took her first steps! She really did it, she really walked!? he said so excited.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails smiled brightly. "That's a good thing, then." he replied to Chaos.
Amy gasped. "She did?!" she exclaimed.
She squealed as she quickly whipped her hands off and then picks Iris with her hands and gently threw her in the air, careful not to throw her too high. Iris squealed happily and giggled as Amy threw her iin the air.
"You're a quick learner, Iris! I'm so happy for you!" Amy laughed happily.
Iris giggled happily as Amy caught her and held her safely in her arms, and booped her nose with a smirk.
"You're a smart little girl." Amy grinned, feeling quite proud of their little girl as well.
Iris giggled again and looked up at Amy. "M...Mama." she smiled.
Amy tensed up, hearing Iris calling her 'Mama' instead of 'Ama' like she usually did: it's as if she was sensing a connection to the pink hedgehog that she didn't quite understand yet. Amy could also sense that Sonic had tensed up as well, but she quickly defused the situation.
"You're sweet Iris. But try to say 'Amy', instead." she instructed the little girl with a smile. "Go on, say 'Amy.' " she encouraged her again.
Iris lightly tilted her head to the side, a bit confused. Amy didn't completely or directly denied that she was her mother, but she was obviously doing everything she could to respect her word to Sonic.
"A...Ama..." Iris said, confused.
"Amy." Amy replied, repeating more slowly. "Come on, you can do it."
With a few more attemps, Iris finally managed to say 'Amy', and the pink hedgehog smiled brightly.
"Smart girl, you did it!" she grinned, before to hand Iris back to Sonic with an apologetic look. "Sorry about that...I don't spend that much time with her, though...I'd say I spend the same amount of time as Tails with her." she chuckled nervously.
Sonic could however tell that hearing their little girl calling her 'mama' did genuinely made her feel happy, but that she was respecting her word and did her best to ensure that Iris wouldn't see her as her mother - at least not until they were old enough to hear and to understand the truth...But it was also kind of normal that Iris would feel close to the only other, yet adult female hedgehog in her life, so he couldn't really blame Amy for Iris' 'initiatives.'
Iris looked up at Sonic. "Chido...?"
Amy blinked, lightly confused by that new word. "Chido...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Ya, it was hard for him to hear Iris call Amy mama but he thought Amy had dealed with it rather well which helped a lot.
Sonic chuckled as he blushed a bit at her question. ?Ya... that?s her trying to say Chilly dog. I let her try a little bit of one and she loved it. I just manly have her a little bit of the dog and the bun with a little chilly flavor. Though I made sure she didn?t get anything too spicy or any of the beans. After all,? he said then looked down and continued talking as he tickled her belly. ?A gassy baby is an unhappy baby, isn?t that right??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris squealed and giggled from the tickling, and Amy smiled.
"I see...well, that's one more thing you two have in common." she chuckled. "Now I know what to make if you both get grumpy." she then teased Sonic.
Soon after, they were having breakfast, and Amy was definitely quite hungry...which was normal, given that she was pregnant.
Iris was a good eater herself and was a happy baby at the moment.
"Things have been...rather calm, over the last year..." Amy pointed out. "What's Infinite up to, being so silent...?"
"I wish we could know, but alas, the few missions that comes in are about helping people building up their places again, restoring things, and one in a while, fight copies." Tails replied. "It's...as if Infinite had decided to give up or something."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled as he handed Iris another pice of fruit. ?I?m serenely not complaining, it?s given me more time with Iris while she is still at this young age. Infinite will come back and we will be ready for him, but I?m going to take the time I can?
Just then Rouge came walking in, ?some one get me some Coffee? she said in a drowsy voice. She looked completely exhausted. Instead of her normal provocative cloths she had sweet pants and a T- shirt on and slippers, nun of it matching Plus this have to be the first time any of them I?ve ever seen her without make up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got up and goes to make a cup of coffee for Rouge as she sat down at the table. She then came back and gave her the cup.
"Here. I will take it that the babies aren't making it easy for you and Knuckles?" she questioned the bat.
"I wouldn't be surprised, the more babies, the harder it is to take care of them." Tails innocently commented.
Iris was happily eating her fruits and baby cereals.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ? It?s hard having two babies isn?t it?
?Two!? Rouge said taking the cup, ?I thought there was twelve?
?Is it really that bad having twins?? Sonic asked looking at Amy even though she also only had one baby. He then looked back at Iris, ?Iris was quit well behaved at that age, she spent most of her time sleeping.?
Rouge takes a big drink of her coffee. ?Oh Jewel is a little angle. She sleeps a lot and only cry?s when she?s hungry which only happens every 2 to 4 hours.? Rouge said then takes another BIG drink of her coffee.
?I?m guessing Dusk is a different story?? Sonic asked.
?Oh, you can say that again? Rouge said and let?s out a deep breath. ?That boy has not slept more then an hour strait... ever. Most of the time it?s just 30 minuets. He?s constantly waking up and demanding attention just to fall back asleep soon as he gets some. We can barely fall asleep before he is waking us up again. At lest he dosent wake up Jewel in the process. Plus anytime we pick up Jewel he will wake up and start crying again. Doesn?t matter if he?s only been asleep for five minutes or 30 minutes. Less than a minute after we picked Jewel up he?s awake and crying again.? Rouge explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos wasn't that bad either." Amy sweat dropped. "But at least you're not alone to take care of them, Rouge. Imagine for a moment that Knuckles wasn't even there to help you at all...I'm sure you'd be far more exhausted than you are right now." she added, getting up to make another cup of coffee for Rouge.
"Each baby is different...who knows, maybe Dusk will calm down with time?" Tails suggested. "Just look at Iris: she turned out to be even more of a big eater than she was when she was just born."
It was true: Iris' appetite didn't really stabelized as she grew up, and she turned out to be a big eater like Sonic.
"She doesn't get that from her mother, I can confirm that." Amy chuckled, teasing Sonic as she walked back with another cup of coffee for Rouge.
Iris giggled innocently as she ate her cereals and fruits.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?ya, she is more and more like me all the time? Sonic said as he looked at her. He smiled so bright with joy and pride that Rouge couldn't help but smile too.
?Maybe I?m over exaggerating a little from being tiered.? She replied then drinks a little more. ?Though I am a little worried for when Knuckles as to go back to training the recruits and being the commander, then I will be doing it alone? she added.
?They are with knuckles right now, all three of them feel asleep just before I left.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy giggled as she imagined the scenery. "I doubt he's going to stay away so long from you and the twins...besides, Infinite hasn't been active that much lately, and the few missions the Resistance gets requeste are rather simple..."
"Yeah, that's true." Tails nodded softly. "You're also a new mother, Rouge...but you're going to figure things out, and Knuckles too." he added with a smile.
Iris was however starting to feel full and squirmed to get away from the spoon that Sonic was trying to feed her...but she had basically ate the whole bowl and the whole batch of fruits, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, I guess you two are right, thank y? she started to say but was interrupted went out of no were some oatmeal came flying out of no were and splayed right on Rouge?s face.
Chaos gasped and quickly dropped his spoon making a small splatter in the book. He was getting better with utensils but still made a mess more often then not.
Sonic tried hard not to laugh at that and looked at Iris, ?you done eating jelly bean?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's ok, don't worry." Amy said.
She gave something to Rouge to clean herself up and cleaned the mess made by Chaos.
"You're getting good, Sweetie." Amy encouraged Chaos. "Sorry about that, Rouge...you're definitely going to have fun at this stage of their life." she then chuckled.
Iris looked at Sonic and clapped her hands, giggling. "Abu!" she said.
"I think so." Tails chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Sorry Mama? Chaos sais then looked up at Rouge "sorry?
Rouge smiled at chaos, ?you are such a sweet boy, it?s hard to see how you are even Shadow?s son sometimes?
Sonic chuckled a little, ?She had a lot so I wouldn?t be surprised.? He said then stands up and heads to put the bowl in the sink. ?
Rouge then stands up, ?I should get back and be there when Dusk wakes up again so Knuckles can get a little break himself?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's ok, Chaos, don't worry about it." Amy smiled, then looked at Rouge. "Alright, you both hold on, it won't be like this forever, alright?" she added, trying to be encouraging.
Iris looked at Chaos, and reached out for him. "Chao!" she giggled.
"Someone's getting more attention than he bargained for." Tails chuckled as he picked Iris up and got her closer to Chaos.
Iris giggled and grabbed onto Chaos and rubbed her cheek against his.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was a little startled at first but then he laughed and rubbed his face on her as well. ?You bigger Iwe, wana play with me?? He asked getting exited. Iwe was him trying to say Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"She is starting to get more active, but she is still unable to follow you around, Chaos." Tails gently warned him. "But I guess she will soon enough be walking around just fine."
Iris giggled and smiled at Chaos., still holding onto him.
Amy approached Chaos and gently rubbed his head. "A little bit more wait, Chaos." she encouraged him. "She is going to get much bigger, you'll see!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos sighed and his ears dropped a little sad. But then he picked his head back up, ?oh, what if, what if I showed her my old toys? he said then looked up at Sonic, ?if she like she can have some?? He added then quickly looked up at Amy, ?is that ok mama??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled. "That is a sweet idea, Honey. What do you think, Sonic? I think it's a good idea."
It was a good idea to have them interact more, given they were siblings and cousins at the same time...but they were formally introduced to each other as cousins.
Tails let Sonic have Iris as she let go of Chaos and she giggled again, just being a happy hoglet in general.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?I think if we watch them then everything should be good and safe for both of them. As long as they are Both happy and having fun I think it?s a good idea? Sonic replied.
Chaos?s eyes lit up with excitement hearing that. ?Let?s go, let?s go, let?s go? Chaos sais jumping down and grabbing Amy?s hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy giggled. "Alright, let's go."
Soon after, they were in Amy and Shadow's room, watching Chaos and Iris on the floor. Tails didn't followed them, judging that both Sonic and Amy were responsible adults and that they should be fine.
Iris was siting on the floor, watching Chaos bringing her his toys.
And to think that I will have to clean the room afterwards...oh well, it's worth it to see them both happy. Amy thought to herself with a gentle smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was sitting behind Iris to help her so she wouldn?t fall backwards.
Chaos needed a little help from Amy to find his older baby toys that he wasn't using anymore. He then brought them over to Iris and showed them to her. He would play with her with the toys a little then let her play with them. He seamed to get very excited any time she licked one of the toys.
Sonic has a big smile on his face watching the two playing so well together despite the two year age gape. It was just such a sweet sight.
Just then the door opened and Shadow walked in.
Chaos looked up, ?daddy!? He exclaimed and got up and ran to hug his father. Shadow chuckled a little and patted chaos?s head. Chaos then grabed shadows hadn?t and started pulling him. ?Cam see daddy, come see, Iwe and me are playing?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hey, Shadow." Amy sweetly smiled. "He really wanted to play with Iris, so far it's working rather well."
Iris was playing with a small ball that has many bells in it and making a lot of noise. Amy snickered at that.
"You're doomed, Sonic." she laughed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a bit nervously. ?why do you even have that toy??
Shadow chuckled, ?they both sure seam happy at the moment?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Because it kept Chaos busy while I was working in the computer room." Amy chuckled. "Although it got a little annoying occasionally, but that was worth it." she added, before to look at Shadow. "Oh yes, they definitely are happy. It was Chaos' idea to play with her that way."
Iris giggled and kept playing with the doomed noisy ball. She then converted her attention to plastic baby toys and puzzle thingies.
"Interesting...I didn't think she'd be interested on the puzzle ones." Amy commented. "Well, I guess you can have that, the ball and the keys, we have spares of those."
Iris looked up to see Shadow and smiled at him. "Adow." she said, as if saying 'hi.' 'Adow' was her trying to say 'Shadow', and Amy found it adorable.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?that?s close enough?
Chaos then went back to playing with Iris.
Shadow watched them for a moment then looked at Sonic. ?Ya know, it?s not normal for an Omega to have a child of his own.?
Sonic froze hearing that and his hart began to race. The only thought that came to him was that shadow was going to take Iris away from him.
Shadow looked over at Amy and can see the worry in her eyes as well. ?So then you can?t be an Omega anymore, you will have to be a Beta for your daughter?s sake.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly looks relieved and she nodded softly in agreement. "That sounds logical to me." she said, looking at Iris playing with a puzzle toy. "As long as they're both happy." she softly added, brushing one of her quills away from her face.
Iris was soon getting tired, however, and she yawned, before to rub her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little then picked little Iris up, ?look like some one is getting sleepy.? Sonic said then looked down at Chaos, ?Sorry to have to cut your fun short but Iris is still young, she dosent have the same amount of energy you to. Maybe another time.?
Chaos?s little ears drooped a bit sad but he nodded, ?ok, bye bye Iwe? Chaos said and waved to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked at Chaos. "Bye...Chao." she muttered, trying to actually say a whole phrase.
"Aww, don't worry Chaos, she'll grow more active, just a little bit more patience." Amy tried to encourage the little boy.
Iris yawned again. "Papa..." she softly said, nuzzling Sonic's chest, closing her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic turned to Shadow and Amy, ?see you both around? Sonic said then leaves with her so he could go and put her to bed.
Shadow turned to Amy, ?how are you doing today??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I've been doing good. Iris made her first steps today, and Chaos was just as sweet and adorable as usual." Amy replied, getting up to her feet and approaching him to wrap her arms around him for an affectionate hug. "And you, how have you been?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?The mission went well. We were attacked by some copies but I beat them before they could do more danger.? Shadow replied. ?Though I was referring to the pregnancy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and smiled lightly. "Oh, it's doing very well..." she replied, pulling away from him and looking down at her inhibitor rings. "The rings prevents the energy surges...if there are any, that is...but I'm not going to remove them to test that theory, I don't want you to worry about me." she added, the light playing with her rings.
Amy then looked up at Shadow again and smiled sweetly, blushing lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A couple of days later Silver gets a call while on a mission asking him to come by the medical bay when he got back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The missions had remained rather simple, surprisingly, so he was back from his mission rather quickly.
Silver headed for the medical bay and once there, he got to where the doctor was.
"You wanted to see me, Doctor?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, I wanted to let you know that Blaze was in earlier today and I thought it would be easier for both of you if I explained things to you. I have some good news and some bad news. The bad news is she had another miscarriage today? the doctor said but didn?t give Silver a chance to react before continuing. ?But, the good news is she still hase two fetus that survived.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's brain went blank and he felt dizzy as he brought a hand to his head.
"W-What...? Did...Did I heard that well...? You say...You say that Blaze is pregnant...?" he stuttered, although he felt a bit of pain for the little one that didn't made it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor nodded, ?Yes, Blaze is pregnant, and from what I can tell, the other two seem to be developing well. The treatments you two have been following must have helped out considerably to have three fetus develop.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was feeling shocked, happy, excited...and a little hurt still for the one that didn't made it...but in over all...he was feeling absolute happiness.
"I...I see...This is...This is amazing..." Silver murmured, under the shock still.
He then closed his eyes, took a deep breathe, and gently takes the doctor's hands in his and squeezed them rather greatly, but but not enough to crush them to the point it would hurt.
"Thank you, Doctor...Thank you so much." he said, smiling as he had tears in his eyes as he looked at the doctor. "You have no idea how much this means to me and Blaze...We're very grateful for everything you've done to help us. Thank you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor smiled and nodded his head, ?You're welcome. I'm just glad I could help, and I have discussed with Blaze and we have both planed to have monthly appointments so we can better monitor their development. Once that she gets into the third trimester we are planning to have weekly checkups to give them as high of a chance to survie as possible.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly and let go of his hands, smiling happily. "I see. Thank you so much again, I suppose I will see you next month as well if I'm available."
After discussing some more, Silver left the medical bay and headed straight for his and Blaze's room, and closed the door behind him as he walked in. Once that he had spotted Blaze, he briskly walked to her and suddenly pulled her into his arms and kissed her very oh so passionately and happily.
With that one sudden and intense kiss, it wouldn't be hard for Blaze to guess that he had just gotten the news and that he was just as happy as she was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once that the kiss was over, she laughed a little, ?I will guess that you have talked to the Doctor, then.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled rather brightly and nodded softly. "Yes, I did..." he softly said. "I'm just so happy...how far along are you into it, by the way...?" he then questioned her, his hands around her waist and in her back a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?They said about a month now, give or take a week.? Blaze said with a smile. ?I?m just a month less into it than Amy it would seem.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"So it's still fairly just recent...I'm so happy." Silver said, smiling happily.
He then sighed, losing his smile, and gently rested his forehead on hers, closing his eyes.
"...Yet...I can't help and feel hurt and sad for the one that didn't made it..." Silver softly said with a sad tone. "...Are feeling okay...?" he then questioned her, keeping his eyes closed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze softly nodded, ?Yes, I?m alright. It was a little stressful and scary but I know there is still hope. That?s why we plan to do everything we can to keep the other two alive.? Blaze replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly, then took a deep breath, before to pull his face away from her and to open his eyes to look at her.
"I'm glad to hear this..." he softly said. "Then perhaps you...should stop going out on missions, as it's still going to be stressful for you anyway to begin with, since it is yet still an hybrid pregnancy..."
He looked down at her stomach and softly pressed his hand there.
"...But I know that I can't keep you away from still trying to help as much as you can, so I suppose that the computer room is still open to you and that Tails will be happy to get more help." he then chuckled softly, knowing her so well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze nodded but then looked down. ?I don?t want to risk it by fighting, I want to give them every chance I can.?
Blaze then looked up at him again, ? But there?s already so few of us able to fight left. With Amy being pregnant and not willing to fight, Rouge has her twin and even knuckles can?t help to much because he?s helping Rouge...I just don?t want to leave too much work for you Sonic and Shadow.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gently took his hand away from her stomach and let go of her waist.
"To be honest, little has even happened in over a year...Infinite is still active, that is true, but...it's like he's decided to take a break himself, probably scheming in secret and trying to find a way to break our Resistance." Silver pointed out. "And the few missions that we get are about defeating copies or helping little towns to rebuild houses/buildings...So it's not that much work, and Knuckles and Tails both help as much as they can as well...oh, and we're also getting the help of Gadget and the Resistance's rookies and soldiers, so we're not completely left on our own will all the work." he then added.
"Besides" he chuckled, "pregnancy is a wonderful and mysterious thing, it shouldn't be seen under a negative eyes, weither the child was conceived willingly or by accident...which in our case, it was willingly." he concluded, smiling reassuringly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze smiled again, ?Yes, I understand. I will have to find more safe ways of helping as to not take a chance.? Blaze said. ?The last thing I would want is to be responsible for losing them.? she added.
She then softly rested her head on his chest. ?I... I cant help but...have hope.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver tenderly wrapped his hands around her again and rest his chin on her head, closing his eyes with a light sigh.
"I can't help and to have hope as well..." he softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another week passed by and Rouge and Shadow still did not talk to one another. The twins were now two weeks old and Dusk was still not sleeping very long though it had gotten a little better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles and Amy had discussed and they managed to get both Shadow and Rouge in the same room along with the babies and Chaos.
"You two clearly need to talk, and yet you are also clearly finding any excuse to not do so." Amy said, folding her arms as she stayed close to Chaos. "Avoiding discussing will not help you both to move on properly."
Knuckles was siting on a chair holding the twins, and he let out a big yawn, clearly tired.
"So please, have that discussion now, there's no point in avoiding it now that you're both in the same room..." Knuckles said, nodding off a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge yawned herself. ?What is there to discuss? I have nothing I need to talk about with him.?
Shadow just folded his arms, ?Rose this is pointless, i don?t see how talking with Rouge is going to change anything. The baby still exists regardless.?
Rouge narrowed her eyes a little, ?his name is Dusk you big hump.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed, her arms still folded. "Dusk, Shadow. His name is Dusk."
She then sighed frustratingly. "Look, just have a civilized chat about what you both think that would be best for him? Or just straightfully take the same agreement I took with Sonic? Or just have a damn discussion in general?!" she ended up saying, exasperated.
Knuckles sweat dropped, and let out a deep sigh. "It's clear that you do need to talk to us."
Amy kept her arms folded and lightly pinned her ears back. "Please? Just...Just try..." she requested, closing her eyes. "You were both in the same team once, and then this damn war started and you became like...like enemies!"
She did had a point here.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and turned back to face Rouge, Knuckles and the twins. ?I don?t know what there is to talk about, I don?t know what kind of deal needs to be made here. Take him and raise him how you see fit.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy and Knuckles didn't really know what to think about that, and both didn't felt like insisting anymore.
Knuckles sighed and looked at Rouge. "...You okay with that...?" he questioned her.
Amy kept her ears pinned back: she knew why Shadow sounded so harsh, but still...! A little talk didn't hurt...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed, ?yes, I am. If he dosent want to be part of Dusk?s life then I don?t want him to be.?
Another two weeks later passed by and Amy was in her room and was just playing with Chaos when she heard a knock on the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly sat up and got out of bed, before to head for the door and to open it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk, unlike his sister, just looked sleepy. He sat in Amy?s arms barley looking around and just yawned.
Rouge took a deep breath, then chuckled a little, ?I will probably get more rest on the mission then with Dusk around.? she replied. ?Thanks Amy, I really appreciate this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, then. You're welcome Rouge, I know it must be hard, but I swear it'll all be worth it when they're older." Amy replied, smiling still. "They'll be just fine with me, you can relax and have your mind at peace while you're on that mission."
Jewel let out a questioning baby bat shaped squeak, as if sensing that her Mama was about to leave.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, thanks Amy? rouge said then patted Jewels head in response to her squeak. ?I will be back soon, Amy will watch over you? Rouge said befor quickly outing her bag down with the baby stiff and bottles.
?I?ll be back? Rouge said before turning and walking away.
Dusk let out a small little hedgehog squeak but Rouge must have been to fare away to have hearded him. He really did look sleepy and... almost a little sad.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got the babies and the bag inside her room and managed to close the door behind her.
Thankfully, she had gotten another crib for her second child with Shadow and it was nearby. She gently put Jewel down into the crib and looked down at Dusk.
"Hey Dusk. Are you ok, Sweetheart?" she questioned the baby as if he could answer to her.
She gently stroked his cheek as she sat down in the rocking chair nearby. Jewel yawned inside the crib and lightly curled into a ball, nuzzling the warm blanket.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk let out a baby hedgehog squeak, it was more then just a baby squeak but a bonding squeak. It sounded sad and desperate as well as sleepy. Even if he hadn't used words the fact that Dusk was trying to bond with an almost complete stranger it was clear to her instincts what was going on. He hadn't gotten a response he could understand from anyone and now he was so desperate he was just trying to reach out to anyone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears perked up at that squeak, and she indeed instinctively knew what was wrong. She replied to his social bonding squeak with her own gentle adult squeak, as Chaos had gotten off the bed and approached her and Dusk to see what was going on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk?s ears twitched and perked up hearing that. He looked up at Amy and his eyes looked a little More awake, he made another squeak, almost as if he didn?t believe some one finaly answered to him.
Chaos walked over to Amy and tried to look into her lap, ?Mama? What he doing here??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and replied again to Dusk's squeak, before to look down at Chaos.
"Dusk and Jewel are going to stay with us for a couple of hours." she told him, before to get up from the rocking chair and to sit down on the floor on her knees so he can see Dusk. "They are too young to play yet, though, they will mostly be asleep aside from eating."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk seemed happy and he curled up in Amy?s arms. He closed his eyes and started to fall asleep.
Chaos?s little ears folded back as he looked at Dusk. He then looked up at Amy. ?Daddy said he dosent look like us... so why does he look like us? Am I... seeing him wrong mama??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently rocked the little hybrid to help him fall asleep, and she looked at Chaos.
"No, you're not seeing him wrong, Sweetie." she honestly replied. "But it does happen that sometimes you'll meet someone that loosely ressemble yourself or someone that you know. But just because they would share that ressemblance doesn't necesarily mean that they are related to you or to someone that you know." she then tried to explain.
She was trying to respect Shadow's wish to not encourage Chaos to see Dusk as his brother...at least not yet, not until that they were much more older enough to understand certain things.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk fell asleep faster then Amy saw ether Chaos or Iris ever fall asleep. He really seemed like a exhausted little baby.
Chaos looked at Amy as she explained that then looked down at Dusk and thought for a moment. ?Ok Mama? he replied though it didn?t completely make sense. ?Why do they sleep so much??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy decided to keep the little boy with her while he slept.
"Because they can't do anything else much, aside from eating, sleeping and crying." Amy replied. "They need to do all of that just to grow up, but they'll eventually get more active." she added, slowly getting up to not wake up the sleeping hybrid boy in her arms.
Amy gave a glance into the crib and saw that Jewel was deeply asleep as well. She covered the little hybrid girl with another blanket, so that she wouldn't be cold. She then looked down at Chaos again.
"Would you like to spend some time with Uncle Silver? I'm sure he'd love to see you for a bit." she proposed.
She knew that Chaos was at an age where he needed to move in order to waste his energy, but she would be a little busy with the twins and she didn't wanted him to feel restless.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy with excitement, ?Ya, can I go mama, I can find uncow Siver.? (uncle Silver)
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled. "I'll have him come and pick you up." she replied.
A couple of minutes later, Silver was there to pick Chaos up and spend some quality time with him.
"Hey, little fella, I missed you!" Silver grinned, picking Chaos up and hugging him.
"I thought you'd like to spend some time with him." Amy smiled, still holding Dusk
"Yes, definitelye!" Silver grinned, before to notice the little baby in her arms."You're babysiting for Knuckles and Rouge?"
"Sort of...Rouge really needed to stretch her legs and do some excercice." Amy lightly chuckled.
"I see. Well, I'm going to take this boy with me and go spend some time outside in a quiet spot of the training ground so to not disturb Knuckles and the rookies' training."
"Alright, see you both later, have fun."
Soon after that Silver and Chaos were gone, Amy headed to the rocking chair near the crib and sat on it with a book to read. She got comfortable, using a baby holder so that Dusk was still sleeping against her and allowing her to have her hands free.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk continued to sleep peacefully in her arms.
As Amy was reading the door into there room opened and Shadow walked in. ?Amy, Chaos, I?m back.? Shadow sais as he walked in.
When Amy glanced at the clock she can see That she lost track of time and it had been 4 hours sense Chaos left with Silver. That didn?t make sense, both Rouge and Knuckles told everyone that Dusk still never slept for more then an hour straight and here he just slept for 4 hours and still was not waking up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked in confusion at the clock. As it really been 4 hours...? But Rouge and Knuckles both keep saying that Dusk doesn't sleep more than 1 hour usually...!
"Welcome back, Shady." Amy said, closing her book as she slowly got up from the rocking chair to not wake up Dusk.
Jewel was also still deep asleep in the crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s nose twitched. ?What do I sme-? shadow started to say. He was going to say smell but he cut himself off when he saw Dusk in her arms. He sighed. ?I guess you're babysitting then.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, she had a kind of baby carrier made out of a blanket around her left shoulder, which kept Dusk comfortable and safe a bit inside of the blanket and against her
She approached Shadow, careful not to wake up the baby.
"Rouge really needed a small break and get out of the HQ for a bit, so she asked me if I could babysit for her and I said yes." Amy explained as she stopped in front of Shadow, before to look down at the baby. "Knuckles and Rouge keep saying that he doesn't sleep more than an hour usually, yet he's been asleep for 4 whole hours, now...but I think I have understood why he's such a...needy baby."
Amy looked up at Shadow. "...He's got more hedgehog DNA than bat DNA, and nobody in his immediate family is an hedgehog...He made social bonding squeaks to me, he...was kind of desperate to reach out to someone...Neither Rouge, Knuckles or even Jewel - as much of a comfort as she is - can understand his squeaks and answer to them...you should've seen how happy he was when I replied to him..." she explained, looking down at Dusk briefly, before to look back at Shadow. "Communication is important for babies."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow listened to her talk then looked down at Dusk as well. ?You don?t think it?s a good idea for me to be ignoring him, don?t you?? Shadow asked though he was rather certain he knew the answer.
Shadow looked back at Amy?s face. ?But what does communication, or lack of it have to do with sleeping? Perhaps there?s some other instinctive difference causing it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It helps them to feel safe and comforted." Amy replied, looking down at Dusk again. "...I think I will spend a bit of time and see how Knuckles and Rouge tend to them, maybe I could help straighten things up if they're doing something wrong." she said, before to look up at Shadow once more. "...I can't force you to interact with him if you don't want to, but interacting with other hedgehogs - adults that is - really seem to comfort and reassure him." she answered to his previous question.
Dusk just looked so comfortable and finally feeling some kind of safety, he had slept for so long!
Alas, Jewel was now hungry and she slowly woke up, whimpering in the crib. Amy's ears perked up at that and she glanced at the crib, but now she hesitated: she didn't know what to do now, Shadow was just so hard to read still, even for her...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That sounds like a good idea.? Shadow replied to her going to help Rouge.
He then looked over at the crib with Jewel in it. ?I... don?t know how to deal with babies alright.? Shadow admitted. That was the other reason of why he was trying so hard to stay away from Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked back at Shadow. "He's sleeping for now...I'll try to put him down in the crib while I feed Jewel." she softly said, before to head for the crib.
Amy gently unwrapped the blanket from her shoulder, then gently settles down Dusk into the crib, then carefully picked up Jewel, watching out for Dusk, in case he'd woke up. Jewel was whimpering a bit, now, but it was clear to Amy that she was hungry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow watched what Amy was doing and how the babies were acting. As Amy moved away to get a bottle, Dusk?s little face scrunched up and he squirmed a little before he started to whimper himself.
Next thing before either of them k it,new he opened up his eyes and started crying rather loudly, it was barely a minute after Amy had picked Jewel up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was rather confused, but she returned to the crib and picked Dusk up with her other free arm, taking the blanket that was still wrapped around him as well.
"Shadow, can you get me two bottles, please?" she requested, heading to the bed with both babies.
She carefully climbed onto the bed and leaned back against the pillows, gently rocking the babies as best as she could to soothe them down.
"Shh, shh, it's ok, you two, I've got you." she softly said. "Are you hungry too, Dusk?" she questioned the little baby.
Why did Dusk woke up so fast...? I was careful not to wake him up... she thought to herself, confused.
Jewel calmed down a bit, whimpering and feeling hungry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded then headed over to the baby bag and cooler that contains a little bag of milk in bottles.
Dusk calmed down surprisingly quickly and let out a cute little yawn. He blinked a few times and looked around the room. When Rouge first brought him he looked completely exhausted and drained, but now as Amy looked down at him he looked noticeably better. His eyes were brighter and he didn?t look so drained. Seeing how much he improved in just that short amount of time was proof that he wasn?t getting anywhere near enough sleep.
Shadow brought the bottles over to Amy but the silly boy had no idea that babies won?t drink cold milk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy noticed that indeed and she blinked in confusion a little.
I definitely will need to spend more time with Rouge and Knuckles, I want to understand what's going on.
Amy looked up at Shadow and sweat dropped lightly.
"Oh, sorry Shadow, I forgot to tell you that the bottles need to be heated up, babies won't drink cold milk..." she explained. "Can you microwave the bottles for 30 seconds, please?"
Jewel was whimpering a little still, and squirmed a little, still hungry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow turned around and went back to warm them up. Dusk whimpered a little himself but not as much as his sister.
A minute or two later Shadow came back with the now warm bottles. ?How are you going to feed both of them? Shouldn?t one wait??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well...It's actually better to have them both fed at the same time so that they can both get back to sleep rather quickly..." Amy explained. "I...will need your help again on this one...Perhaps you should feed Dusk, I have the feeling Jewel's going to be a handful for you if I let you have her."
She smiled sheepishly. "Just sit next to me and watch how I feed her and then try the same with Dusk?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow tried to hide the fact that he looked a little nervous. This is what I get for coming home. Shadow sighed and sat down next to Amy. ?Alright, but just this once.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and carefully handed him Dusk, then picked up one of the two warmed up bottles, checked up the temperature, then started to feed Jewel.
Just as she said, Jewel turned out to be quite an handful, as she got rather excited and rather firmly grabbed onto the bottle as she ate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was a little nervous holding Dusk but tried his best not to think about it. He watched Amy to see what she was doing.
Dusk on the other hand looked up at Shadow confused, there was something about this adult. He let out a bonding squeak, this one meant for his father.
Shadow didn?t respond and practically shoved the bottle in his mouth which surprised Dusk. The baby boy tried to pole his head back and squirmed from the shock of the bottle pushed into his mouth. But then remembering that he was hungry he stopped squirming and started to drink.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy obviously heard the bonding squeak and she felt a bit sad about it, but she too had to restrain herself from replying anytime that Iris would make a bonding squeak that was mean for her mother.
"Keep holding him that way, you're doing good." she encouraged Shadow.
Minutes later, Jewel was done with her bottle and Amy put it aside, before to pull her up onto her shouler and gently tapped on the little female hybrid's back, until that she let out a nice burp. Amy then brought her back down onto her arms and tickled her stomach, earning little squeals from the little girl.
"There you go, Jewel." Amy smiled, before to glance at Shadow and Dusk to see how they were doing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk had drank only about 2/3 of the bottle but he was done at this point. Amy saw him fussing and trying to move his mouth away from the bottle but Shadow didn?t understand. He was holding the bottle and trying to keep it in the little baby boy?s mouth despite his fussing.
Dusk started to make upset protesting baby noises as he put his hands up trying to push the bottle away more but Shadow still didn?t get it.
?Just settle down and finish already,? Shadow said starting to get frustrated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped and reached out to Shadow to gently rest her hand on his arm.
"Shadow, he is is full, that is why he is fussing." she explained. "You have to burp him, now...babies can't expel the gases they ingest on their own just yet." she then explained. "Put him over your shoulder and gently tap on his back until he lets out a nice burp like Jewel did."
Jewel was playing with Amy's quills, as she held her with her other arm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Amy, ?but he didn?t eat as much as Jewel did, shouldn't a male eat more then a female?? He asked. That was normal but not required.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It is indeed usually like that, but not necessarily required when they're so young." Amy replied. "Just like you don't like to be forced into doing things, you can't force babies to eat more than they feel the need to." she then added, smiling lightly. "Dusk clearly feels full, so now he needs to be burped and then hopefully he will be able to sleep in the crib with his sister."
She liked the little guy, but at the same time, he needed to be with his sister, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded then put the bottle down and did his best to try and burn Dusk though it was a little sloppy. The notion of putting the boy down definitely helped encourage him do do that.
Once he was done with that he looked at Amy ready to put him down.
Dusk yawned and leaned his head agents Shadows chest making him tence up. ?Can we put them down now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"They need to fall asleep first." Amy answered. "It shouldn't take long."
Just as Amy said, Jewel and Dusk both soon were asleep. Amy carefully got off the bed with the little girl, and went to the crib to settle her down, wrapping her into a blanket. Jewel didn't fuss one bit and remain deeply asleep.
Amy then returned to the bed and held her arm out. "Here, let me try and put him down in the crib with Jewel." she said, knowing that he was feeling uncomfortable and not wanting to push him to his limit of patience either.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow haded Dusk over to Amy. The baby squirmed a little and seemed like he was going to wake up but he settled down again.
Shadow then got up from the bed as Amy was walking towards the crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Once at the crib, Amy gently settled him down next to Jewel and wrapped him in a blanket as well. She then straighted herself up and waited to see if Dusk would remain asleep or if he would react the same way he had earlier.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first nothing happened but then he started to move a little and a small whimper or two came from him. What happened next was not entirely expected. Jewel moved a little herself to snuggle into her brother who then stoped whimpering and snuggled her back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was holding her breathe back and crossing her fingers for Dusk to stay asleep.
Jewel kept snuggling Dusk as they slept, clearly content to have her brother with her.
Amy sighed quietly then turned around to head to Shadow and wrapped her arms around him as she hugged him and snuggled his chest.
"...You were doing good with Dusk..." she whispered. "I asked Silver if he wanted to spend some quality time with Chaos and they are both supposedly having fun outside on the training grounds." she then informed him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?So we are basically playing musical children, each parent passing their kid onto some one else.? Shadow joked as he put his arms around Amy as well. ?Next thing we know knuckles will be watching Iris.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy couldn't help herself and to put a hand on her mouth to muffle her giggling, as she pictured Knuckles with Iris in a baby carrier on his chest, and having to endure her loud and happy squeaks.
"It appears like we are, but I doubt Knuckles will get to babysit Iris." she chuckled. "Tails' doing a wonderful job watching after her when me or Sonic aren't...but I did caught Knuckles bonding with her at some point and they were adorable." she added, grinning.
She then briefly glanced at the crib, relieved that Dusk remain asleep. "...Hopefully he'll sleep longer than one hour..." she softly said. "I don't quite understand everything yet, but I think that despite sharing bath DNA with Jewel, Dusk's got more hedgehog DNA and since he's the only one to have it, he might be feeling like and outcast even among his immediate family..."
Amy's ears folded back a bit, clearly feeling a bit heart broken about that possibility.
"...I will definitely spend time with Rouge and Knuckles to see how they tend to both babies and see what they might be doing wrong..." she concluded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow glanced over at the crib as well, ?I bet they would all appreciate the help? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Seeing that both babies were asleep and didn't seemed like they'd wake up for a while, Amy pulled away from Shadow and looked up at him.
"Yes, I think it will be a good thing if I can help." she softly said. "Did you wanted to do something with me? Or had you came back just for Chaos?" she then said, teasing him at the end with a light smirk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?ok, I have some ideas? he said.
The two ended up watching a move together on the couch. They were thinking about getting some popcorn but didn?t get the chance. Dusk started crying interrupting the movie after only being asleep for 45 minutes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They paused the movie and Amy got to the crib and picked the little hybrid up. His sister stired a little from his crying, but she remain asleep.
"Shh, shh...what's wrong, Dusk?" Amy questioned the little boy as she turned away from the crib, gently rocking him to soothe him down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Amy picked him up he stopped crying right away. He did whimper a few times but other than that he calm down pretty quickly. He snuggled into Amy?s arms a little.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't fully understand what was going on, but she didn't have the heart to put him down into the crib again. She grabbed the blanket she had him wrapped in, and made that baby carrier thingie again so she could have her hands free.
She headed back to Shadow and sat next to him, gently reassuring the little hybrid.
"It's ok, Sweetheart. Go back to sleep, I'm not going anywhere." she softly said as she gently rocked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk slowly closed his eyes and stoped whimpering as he fell asleep.
Shadow looked down at him from the corner of his eyes. ?Are babies normally this... needy??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"The first few weeks they do require a lot of attention." Amy admitted, looking down at Dusk. "But...I don't quite understand what's pushing him to seek my presence like this..." she added, sounding a little concerned.
Amy then looked at Shadow. "...He's going to keep sleeping as long as I have him with me...that's what happened earlier when you first arrived, he had been sleeping for four hours straight." she explained. "I'll keep him with me for now, so we can keep watching movies in the meantime." she added, resting her head on his shoulder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed not really liking that idea but what could he do. ?Alright? he replied then put the movie back on.
Another three and a half hours latter there was a knock on the door. Shadow got up and answered it. ?It?s Rouge? Shadow said letting her in.
As rouge walked in she looked a lot calmer then she did this morning and was dressed like he normal self. ?Thank you so much Amy, that was just what I needed.?
Rouge had been gone just over 8 hours.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy carefully got off the bed, careful to not wake Dusk up.
"You're welcome, Rouge. I'm glad you were able to blow some steam off." she smiled, approaching Rouge with the sleeping baby. "Though I am confused, you said Dusk wouldn't sleep for more than an hour...yet he slept a whole 4 hours the first time, and another whole 3 hours this time...and I kept him with me both times." she explained rather confused still.
Jewel was still asleep in the crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?WHAT? How? How did you accomplish that? I still have never seen him sleep for more than an hour? Rouge said in complete shock She looks down at the sleeping a little Duck. ? Hi, I must be doing something really wrong then.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know, that's why I was thinking that perhaps it would be a good idea if I spent some time with you and the babies tomorrow, if you want." Amy suggested. "That way maybe I will be able to figure out if you're doing something wrong."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge?s eyes lit up, ?really, you would do that to help me? Oh thank you Amy!? she said and quickly hugged Amy.
Dusk squirmed a little and let out a startled squeak.
?Oh, sorry baby, I didn?t mean to squish you.? Rouge said to the little guy as she rubbed his head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled lightly. "It would be my pleasure. I want to understand what's going on, too." she replied.
She then unwrapped her blanket 'baby carrier', and handed Dusk to Rouge. "You can sit for a bit while I gather the twins' stuff, if you want. Jewel's in the crib." she told the bat, before to head to the bag and to start getting the twins' things back inside it.
The rocking chair was next to the crib still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, thank you? Rouge said.
Dusk stirred a little as Amy moved him but the moment he was in rouge?s arms he nuzzled her and purred a little in his sleep.
Rouge walked over to the crib and put a hand in the light stroke Jewel?s head. ?Hay there my little angel, mama?s back. Sorry I left you for so long?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel stirred and let out a tiny bat squeak, but she remain asleep: she wasn't going to wake up before another hour.
Amy is soon done with Rouge's bag and helped her hang it over her left shoulder. She then gently picked Jewel up and let Rouge have her back.
"Will you need help with your door or you'll be okay? I haven't heard from Knuckles, he must've been very busy with the rookies today, like you told me earlier." Amy asked Rouge.
She didn't mind helping Rouge with the door, but she did wanted to give her attention to Shadow and Chaos - when Silver brought him back, that is.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge laughed a little, ? It?s OK, Knuckles is back at our room now so he can open the door for me. He called me about a half an hour ago in complete panic when he got back to our room and found neither me or the babies there. I explain what happened and he seem to understand... at least he seem to understand on the phone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy brought her hands up to her mouth and snorted as quietly as she could, muffling her laugher.
"Well, I'll come see you tomorrow, then." she smiled. "They should both wake up soon, so don't be surprised if they start crying." she added, sweat dropping.
Jewel was still rather deep asleep, and nuzzled Rouge's chest lightly as she slept.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smiled, ?thank you again Amy, that will really help?
Rouge then headed back to her and knuckles room holding the babies in both arms. She then lightly knocked on the door knowing Knuckles was eagerly waiting for her to get back with them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles opened the door and look very relieved as he let her come in with the twins. Jewel was still rather deep asleep in Rouge's arms.
"Sorry for ealier...I got worried that something might have happened to you or to the babies..." he sighed, closing the door behind her.
Knuckles looked as exhausted as her, but now that they had both been able to blow off steam, they certainly were much calmer.
"...How did it go with Amy...?" he questioned her, heading to the couch and sat on it, rubbing his eyes with a hand, resting the other on his leg. "Did she had any difficulties with them...?"
---
Once that Rouge was gone, Amy closed the door and turned around to go back to Shadow and hugged him rather lovingly.
"Okay...now we are just the two of us." she whispered, sighing in content. "Silver still hasn't called to know if I wanted Chaos back...he must really have missed him." she then added, chuckling lightly.
She wasn't trying to start anything, just displaying normal, loving behavior.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Apparently it went very well.? Rouge said as she walked in and over to the crib to put the babies down. ?You won?t believe it, but apparently she was able to get Dusk to sleep for 4 hours straight and once for three hours. Can you imagine, getting that much sleep??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles froze and looked at her with a shocked expression. "Wait, what...? Really...? What kind of sorcery did she used to accomplish that?!" he asked, clearly shocked and rather impressed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t know, she didn?t say? Rouge said once the two babies were in there crib. She then turned and walked over to knuckles. ?Though she planes to come over tomorrow to see what we have been doing and maybe find what we have been doing wrong?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That is really kind of her..." Knuckles sighed, leaning against the couch's back and closing his eyes. "...For now they both sound deep asleep..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge came over to him and wrapped her arms around his neck. ?I think she wanted to do it as much for Dusk as for us. I think she even got Shadow to hold him for a while, I could smell his scent on him a little. Maybe he might stop rejecting him so much. Though either way, you will always be the one here for him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles closed his eyes. "One thing at the time...first of all, I hope she can help us with the little one's sleeping habits." he softly replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh wouldn?t that be wonderful, to finally get some sleep? she said then kissed knuckles on the lips.
Just then Dusk started crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel soon joined her brother and they were both crying.
Knuckles chuckled lightly. "When, that's the end of that." he said, geeting up from the couch.
He headed to the crib and picked Dusk up. "Hey, buddy. Are you hungry?"
Jewel kept crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge walked over and picked up their little lady. ?There there, everything?s going to be alright. Time for some dinner then.? she said walking over to the couch and taking down her top to start feeding Jewel.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles got a bottle from the fridge and heated it up, then went to sat next to Rouge and started to try and feed Dusk.
Jewel was happily nursing, her little eyes closed as she did.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk drank a little but then strangely he started to fuss after only drinking less in 1/4 the bottle. When they were first born Dusk would eat more then Jewel but the last few weeks he has been eating less and less, at lest from the bottle that is. In fact it was starting to become noticeable as he was not gaining wait as much as his sister.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles frowned. "I don't understand...he used to eat so much more than Jewel...what's wrong with him...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at the two and looked a bit confused. ?That?s strange, he's always been a good eater for me. Maybe that?s something ells we can ask Amy about.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I suppose so." Knuckles sighed, taking the bottle away from Dusk.
He then proceeded to burp him gently, and Jewel was soon done nursing as well. She let out tiny bat squeaks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smiled and made a little chirping sound in response to Jewel. Then picked her up and burped her over her shoulder.
Dusk looked up at Knuckles and made a few squeaks but they didn?t make sense to Knuckles.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel let out a nice burp.
Knuckles sweat dropped: indeed, those squeaks made no sense to him...
"Rouge, do you understand him?" he asked. "He's part bat, surely you can understand him a little...?" he added.
He tried to make an echidna chuff, although it probably wouldn't be of any help.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk just squeaked more frustratedly.
Rouge sighed looked over at the top, ?sadly Dusk seams to rely more on his hedgehog side, god I can?t wait till he?s old enough to understand spoken words, that will help so much?
She then looked down at Jewel, ?why don?t we switch so you can spend some then with Jewel??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sorry, Dusk...We're really doing our best." Knuckles sighed, saddened that he can't understand the little boy.
He then switched babies with Rouge and he looked down at Jewel, who made happy baby bat squeaks, but there was a bit of echidna noises mixed to it, so he understood her a little.
Knuckles chuckled lightly. "Well, hello there, Jewel." he smiled, giving his finger to his daughter.
Jewel grabbed it and watched it move with curiosity.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked down at Dusk who tried again to squeak at his mother but she didn?t respond to him.
The next day Rouge and knuckles were both there waiting for Amy to come, they both wanted to know how to help the little hedgehog. That hole night was the same as sense he was born, very little sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had managed to convince Shadow to take a smal break and to spend time with Chaos, so she didn't worry about her son.
Knuckles let her come into their room and closed the door behind her. Amy blinked in confusion, seeing Knuckles and Rouge in that state...and Dusk as well.
Only Jewel looked rather well rested and happy.
"I'll...assume the night didn't go well?" Amy said.
"No...it was like usual..." Knuckles sighed, holding little Jewel.
Amy approached Rouge and Dusk, and she gently stroked his little cheek.
"Hey there, Sweetheart." she said. "What's wrong, are you alright?" she questioned the little hybrid, as if he could answer her question.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed, ?I don?t know what could be wrong with him, he?s not sleeping and he?s starting to eat less and less whenever knuckles tried to feed him. When they were born Dusk was bigger and weighed more then Jewel but now they are the same? Rouge explained.
As Amy looked around the room there was two things that stood out to her right away.
The first thing was that there was no nest built anywhere. Nesting was extremely important for both a hedgehog mother and for the baby. The nest not only kept the baby warm but kept them feeling safe.
The second thing was that the crib was on the other side of the room from were Rouge and Knuckles bed was. Not only that but it had no cover of any kind.
While these things were fine for a baby bat and acceptable for a baby echidna... they were horrible for a baby hedgehog. Baby hedgehog needed to sleep with a parent or at least feel them close by to feel safe and it also helped strengthen the family band. Out there in that crib Dusk must have been felling exposed, abandoned and in danger. Those things must have caused him to wake up and call out for a parent to come save him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...Oh...!" Amy exclaimed.
"What? What is it...?!" Knuckles asked, getting anxious. "Is he hurt?!"
Amy shook her head. "No, he's fine! I just kind of figured out what you were doing wrong."
"Please, do tell us." Knuckles encouraged her.
"Well...first of all, there is no nest. A nest helps to keep the hoglets warm and it also keeps them feeling safe." Amy explained. "Second of all...the crib is so far away, he probably can't feel or smell your presence, which would partly help him to feel much safer, and being that there's no cover, he definitely felt exposed and scared. Perhaps he even felt abandoned."
Knuckles widened his eyes. "W-What...? But we didn't..."
"I know, but...a nest and physical contact with an adult are both important things for a hoglet. I know that bats do no build a nest, and it's usually any female's job to make one, so it's only normal that you wouldn't feel the need to make one either, Knuckles." Amy replied.
Knuckles got flusered and Jewel was still playing with his finger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge was shocked herself, she never considered that he might be feeling those things. She looked down at the half asleep baby in her arms. ?But I... I don?t know how to make a nest, that?s not what bats do.? she replied a little flustered.
She sighed but then got an idea, ?oh? she said and looked back up at Amy, ?could you build a nest for us, or at least help me with it??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Of course, Rouge. I'd be happy to help with that." Amy gently smiled.
They had Knuckles hold both babies and Jewel yawned, then nuzzled her father's chest. Physical contact seemed to be rather important too for echidnas, but for some reason Jewel felt safe nevertheless without suffering much from it.
But she could be clingy at times and would let out protesting squeaks if they tried to pull her away from them, so perhaps it was just a facade, who knows.
Amy and Rouge gathered soft and warm fabrics, then Amy helped Rouge to build a nest on the back of the bed, next to the wall, so one of them would sleep next to the nest and perhaps one of them would sleep in it with the babies.
Once it was done, Amy looked at Knuckles. "You can bring them here and settle them down in it." she said.
Knuckles nodded and approached the bed, handing Dusk to Rouge so she could settle him down into the nest. Jewel, however...had other plans and she started to squeak in protest and firmly gripped into Knuckles' fur, although it didn't hurt him; and flapping her little wings lightly.
He sweat dropped. "Fine, I'll wait that you fall asleep." he said, siting on the bed and holding Jewel.
Jewel settled down and nuzzled his chest again, and yawned.
Amy looked at Rouge. "Maybe you should get in the nest with Dusk first, since you're the mother." she said. "Just feeling someone's presence should help him to feel safe, but if none of you two do not sleep in the nest with them, just covering them with a blanket would help keep them both safe and warm."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge nodded then gets into the nest and sits upright leaning agents the wall but still in the nest. She gently set the baby hedgehog down next to her and Dusk instantly curled up and snuggled into her. He let out a happy squeak and a relieved sigh before falling to sleep very fast.
Rouge looked at him in shock. ?Wow... I didn?t think it would work, at least not that fast.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You and Knuckles can switch places once in a while, but the nest should be big enough for all four of you." Amy smiled. "I started to introduce Chaos to sleeping in a crib when he was between 6 and 7 months old...basically around the same time that I started to wean him." she then told Rouge.
Jewel finally fell asleep, so Knuckles approached the nest and gently settled her down next to Dusk. Jewel barely stired and she snuggled into Dusk's back, squeaking quietly, but she soon got quiet again.
Amy smiled lightly and covered them both with a blanket. "You can get out in a couple of minutes when Dusk's definitely asleep. I was also nursing Chaos inside the nest and I also took naps with him...It helped strengthening the bond and to reassure him."
"You're a life savior." Knuckles muttered, melting into the matteress and closing his eyes.
Amy chuckled. "I haven't noticed anything else wrong, so perhaps you can all lie down for a nap." she said, getting off the bed. "I usually wrapped my arms around Chaos and he would snuggled into me for warmth." she then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked up at Amy, ?thank you so much for this, it really means a lot to us. Not only because we will all get some sleep now but he will also feel safer, so really, thank you Amy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled. "You're really welcome, Rouge. Just tell me if you need anything else that I might be able to help you with." she added. "See you all later."
Amy then left their room so that they could all take a well deserved nap. Knuckles crawled to the pillows and handed one to Rouge as he let himself fall down on the other.
---
Amy headed back to her room and walked in with a big smile as she closed the door behind her.
"I'm back!" she chirped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smiled then lays down trying not to wake the babies up as she did. She takes a deep breath and gets comfortable.
She sighed, ?this... feels a little odd to me? she admitted. ?But if it will help him sleep im willing to try it?
- - -
Both Chaos and Shadow were sitting on the floor and Chaos was trying to show his father what his toys could do and Shadow looked bored.
Shadow?s ear twitched then he looked up, ?Amy, good you're back? he replied almost sounding a little thank god
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm willing to try as well." Knuckles sighed in relief. "I think echidnas also make nest, so I shouldn't be too weirded out when I switch places with you...but for now, I think we can finally sleep a couple of hours." he whispered.
---
Amy lightly chuckled as she could tell about his boredom. She carefully sat down on the floor with them and smiled mischievously at Shadow.
"You know, you can take him outside without my permission, silly." she teased him. "Just let me know if you do, so that I know where you are." she added, chuckling as she pulled Chaos into a hug.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos hugged Amy back happy to see her, ?hi mama.?
Shadow rolled his eyes a little, ?I know I don?t need permission to do something with my son but it?s raining out side right now and he did not want to get wet?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, I see." Amy sweat dropped as she hugged Chaos.
She then leaned onto Shadow and her head rest on his shoulder. "...I found out what was going on with Dusk, and hopefully Knuckles and Rouge will both be fine from now on." she informed him as she kept her arms around Chaos before to let him go.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hopefully they won?t need your help anymore, we have our own little one to think of.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "That is true..." she softly said, closing her eyes. "...I wonder what it'll look like?" she added, opening her eyes to look at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Considering Chaos and Dusk it will probably end up looking like me as well? Shadow replies and put a hand on her belly. ?How long do these things normally take anyway??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Nine months, when everything goes well." she answered, blushing lightly. "We're already three months and a half through it, just another month and a half, and we will be able to tell the baby's gender - if we want to know, that is."
Amy smiled gently. "Who knows, it might end up like me, Shady."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No offense but I think my DNA is a little too strong. It?s probably going to end up being another boy and looks 60 to 80% like me? Shadow replied to her. ? I?m not saying that there?s anything against you or your DNA mine was just genetically engineered to be more dominant thats all.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and snorted. "Well, in that case, I'd have three handsome men in my life." she teased him. "But like I told you, when I'll be five months into the pregnancy, they'll be able to tell with an ultrasound what gender it it." she added, smiling gently. "But we can wait a little longer before to decide if we want to keep it as a surprise or to know what it'll be." she added again, gently resting her hand on his that was still on her belly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, we can think about that later.? Shadow replied.
Just then the alarm started to go off. ?What the hell is that?? This was the first time that alarm went off since Shadow came back. This was the alarm that ment that someone had broken I to the building.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's face lightly turned pale and she quickly grabbed Chaos as she got up. "Someone has broken into the HQ!" she exclaimed. "We have to head to the computer room!" she added, sounding worried.
They quickly headed out of the room and made their way to the computer room. When they arrived there, the others were already there. Tails was tapping away frantically on his keyboard and Knuckles looked grumpy: so much for a well deserved nap!
"Tails, where's the intruder?!" he asked the fox, trying to comfort Jewel who was instinctively clinging to Knuckles for safety.
"I'm trying to find him! Just try to keep the babies calm!" Tails replied.
Iris was also feeling scared and didn't wanted to let go of Sonic, but she would eventually have to since he'd probably have to fight.
Her little ears were pinned back and she wasn't trying to talk or to squeak to anyone...she even looked feverish to Amy. The purple hoglet tried to cling to Sonic, but she couldn't find anything to grip, and he was shirtless as usual.
Silver and Blaze were also there with Rouge and Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk didn?t seam all that scared, he was still very sleepy and just glad to be in his mothers arms. He would have fallen back to sleep but the loud noise was keeping him up.
Silver had made sure Blaze got to the computer room fast, the last thing he wanted was to risk what could be there last chance at a family.
Chaos was not scared at all, he was looking around at all the flashing lights with curiosity and excitement. ?Mama, what is this??
Shadow closed his eyes for a moment and focused. Suddenly his eyes shot wide open, ?Infinite!? He said turning around.
Just then there was an explosion right in the middle of everyone ending them all frying in all directions.
To Amy?s horror Chaos is knocked out of her arms and to Silver?s horror Blaze hit the wall behind her bath hard.
When the dust settled Infinite was holding the back of chaos?s neck. ?I suggest you all think carefully before before acting?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris and Jewel were crying, and Amy had also hit the wall pretty hard, but she had been knocked out from the impact. She sat against the wall, her head lowered as she remain motionless, excepted for her breathing.
Tails gasped and rushed to her. "Amy!"
Silver got up and his fur rose in waves as he glared at Infinite, but he didn't dared to make a move, as he had Chaos by the back of his neck. Knuckles was trying to calm down Jewel and was shocked to see Infinite there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge had also hit a wall but was able to hold onto Dusk but the motion very much upset him and he started to cry very load.
Blaze hit the wall but was not knocked out, she was groaning a little but she tried to stay back away from where Infinite was.
Chaos started to whimper, he was no longer not scared.
Shadow growled, ?You put my Son down this second or I swear you wish will for death before i am done with you.?
Chaos clamped his eyes shut and yelled as Infinite squezed his neck a little. ? I don?t think you?re in any place to make demands.?
?Mama!? Chaos called out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Don't hurt him!" Silver snapped, clenching his hands into fists. "What do you want, Infinite?!" he then questioned the jackal, silently hoping that Blaze and the baby were okay.
Jewel kept crying and clinging firmly to Knuckles, so he got to Rouge and helped her to get up and gently rubbed Dusk' head to try and calm him down.
Iris was also crying as she tried to curl into a ball in Sonic's arms, her little ears folded back in fear.
Tails started to tap on Amy's cheeks. "Amy! Wake up!"
Amy was alas, still out cold and didn't reacted to either Chaos' call or to Iris' crying - which would usually still catch her attention, despite giving full custody to Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Infinite just chuckled as he lifted his other hand up. ?What I want is very simple, I want you to suffer Shadow. I want you to feel pain as I have felt it, and I will start with you.? he was saying but as he was watching the adults In case they tried anything, he wasn't paying enough attention to Chaos,
Chaos grabbed his other arm and bit down on it as hard as he could.
Infinite yelped in both pain and surprised and quickly dropped the boy.
The moment Chaos?s legs hit the ground, after a brief little wobble, he ran with everything he had straight toward Shadow, right around him and behind his leg.
Infinite was holding the spot he was bitten with his other hand because it had actually hurt quite a bit. He growled in prostration as he looked back up.
Shadow just chuckled as a support came to his face, ? That?s my boy.? he said with such pride in his voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's going to be so proud when she hears this... Silver thought.
Tails was still trying to get Amy to wake up, but the hit had been kind of hard.
"You better leave, Infinite!" Silver growled as he got into a fighting stance.
Knuckles had managed to calm Jewel down and let Rouge hold her as he stood between them and Infinite to protect them.
Iris was whimpering lightly, as Sonic had managed to calm her down as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled a little then looked down at Chaos. ?Go and stay with Sonic.? he instructed, then looked back at Infinite. ?Silver you're with me!? he said then out of nowhere he darted straight at Infinite and grabbed him. Seconds later he transported them both outside.
Chaos ran over to Sonic and stood by him. Sonic knelt down to be near Chaos.
Rouge was hiding both babies and trying to keep them calm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Guys, check on the girls!" Silver exclaimed, knowing he didn't have enough time to check on Blaze himself.
He then used Chaos Control as well to go and help Shadow deal with Infinite.
Tails quickly ran to the computer and punched the lock down button. The computer room's entrance was sealed with heavy metal doors for 7 hours now, unless Tails canceled the lock down.
"There's the play pen just next to Amy's computer if you want to put down the little ones." Tails said.
Jewel was tired and yawned as Rouge held her and Dusk. Iris was slowly calming down as well and she let out a cute yawn too.
Knuckles went to Blaze and helped her to get up. "Are you alright?" he asked her.
Amy lightly groaned as Tails approached her again and he gasped. "Amy!"
Amy slowly opened her eyes. "W...What happened...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos quickly darted over to Amy.
?Hey, your dad said to stay with me, Chaos!? Sonic protested but Chaos didn?t listen.
?Mama, did you see me, did you see me?? he said with excitement, not knowing that she had been out.
?I?m ok Knuckles.? Rouge replied, ?I just hit my back, it?s the only time I have been grateful to have little to no feeling in my wings.?
Blaze on the other hand was sitting on the floor still leaning against the wall where she had hit it. Her eyes were closed and her ears were folded back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Seen what...?" Amy asked, wincing lightly as she sat more straightly, before to look up at Chaos and to put her arms on his shoulders, looking him up from head to toes. "A-Are you alright, Sweetie? Y-You're not hurt?" she then questioned the toddler, even though he looked perfectly fine physically.
A brief glance to Sonic and Iris informed her that Iris was perfectly fine, so she didn't felt the need to question Sonic about their daughter. Amy then looked back at Chaos, awaiting his answer to her questions.
Iris was much calmer, and might have yawned seconds ago, she still had her little ears pinned back in slight fear and worry. She looked up at Sonic with a worried expression.
"Papa...evewyone okay...?" she said, basically asking if everyone was alright.
Iris had Amy's natural compassion for others, something that only kept growing just as she did. Since she was still so young, it was kind of tricky to guess what her personality/character would be once that she was older - but he was sure of one thing: she was going to be just as energetic as her mother was, given how she squeaked so loudly and excitedly whenever she saw him and the others - although she squeaked much more excitedly when it was him.
Jewel was feeling much safer now and she was still tired. Yawning cutely again, she emitted a little bat/echidna squeak and tried to curl into Rouge, firmly - or really, as strongly as a baby could - gripping into Rouge's clothes, just like she would grip into Knuckles' fur; and she softly nuzzled into her mother's chest as she closed her eyes, slowly falling asleep.
Knuckles nodded in understanding at Rouge, then frowned at Blaze. "Blaze, are you alright?" he questioned her. "Tails, can you please come and scan Blaze?" he then asked the fox, who was still over Amy.
Tails nodded and he quickly left Amy to approach Knuckles and Blaze and, using his portative device, he scanned Blaze to make sure that she was okay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic rubbed her head a little, Sonic got up and walked over to Amy and Chaos. ?Chaos bit Infinite in the arm so hard that he dropped Chaos. He then rain right over and behind Shadow? Sonic explained.
Chaos nodded his head and smiled.
Dusk was also falling asleep as he was a very sleepy little boy. Rouge looked down at the sleeping, or almost sleeping little ones and smiled. ?Yes, you two sleep, we are safe in here now?
?I... I don?t know? Blaze replied, she sounded a little scared.
As Tails was scanning her she seemed to be fine, nothing broken, but then he scanned her belly wich she had her arm over it the scanner detected it, or really them. Blaze has two tiny little heart beats inside her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and looked at Chaos.
"That's my boy!" she excitedly exclaimed, pulling Chaos into a rather tight hug.
She was beaming pride, feeling so proud of her son.
Iris let a out a little yawn, but she was fighting sleep.
Jewel was soon asleep again, as they has been awoken during their nap.
Tails widened his eyes when the results came in.
"You're...You're pregnant with two babies...!" he stuttered, looking up at Blaze. "Are you feeling hurt anywhere?!" he then quickly asked her.
Knuckles went wide eyed when he heard Tails say that Blaze was pregnant.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I... i don?t know? Blaze said clearly vary worried. ?My... my stomach hurts a little, I hit the wall rather hard.? Blaze then looked up at tails as tears formed in her eyes, ?I?m scared... what if... if something happened to them. This is our last chance to have a family, I don?t want to lose my babies.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Amy, check the security cameras system on my computer." Tails quickly instructed, as he couldn't bare to see Blaze like that. "Check everywhere to see if the coast is clear." he then added, looking at Tails.
"I'm on it." Amy nodded, letting go of Chaos as she got up. "Stay with Sonic, Sweetie." she then instructed Chaos.
She wasn't going to be that far, but she prefered Chaos to stay with Sonic while she'd be checking the security cameras system.
Amy then briskly walked to Tails' computer and tapped away on the keyboard as she checked to see if there were any enemies at the HQ. She was also concerned for Blaze, as she obviously heard the exchange between Tails and Blaze about her pregnancy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes Mama? Chaos sais and stayed by Sonic.
As Amy looked there was no enemies in the HQ at all. Infinite had been the only one.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"The HQ seems safe again." Amy informed the others. "I think we can lift the lock down." she added, looking at Tails.
"Great!" Tails quickly replied as he got up.
The fox then briskly headed towards his computer and Amy moved aside so that Tails could tap away on the keyboard and cancel the lockdown.
Still concerned about Blaze and her babies, Amy headed to Sonic and gently placed her arms to receive Iris.
"Can you go and get Blaze to the medical bay?" she requested as a friend. "I will watch Iris for you while you do so, you're the fastest one that can quickly get Blaze there." she added.
Amy never really used her authority as the alpha female on the array, and right now her request was that of a friend that was thinking with logic: Sonic was the fastest one indeed among them, and she was worried for Blaze.
Iris's little ears perked up when she heard Amy being so close to her and Sonic. She opened her eyes more widely and looked at Amy, and threw her little arms at her, giggling.
"Amy!" she squealed happily.
She had finally managed to call Amy by her name, instead of how she was calling her 'Ama' at the beginning.
Knuckles picked Blaze up into his arms and headed to Sonic, silently looking concerned as well for their cat friend.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded and handed Iris to Amy. ?Alright, but you should come join us.? he said then picked Blaze up. ?You know were I will be.? he said befor darting our of the room.
Chaos turned and was trying to follow Sonic as Amy had told him to stay with Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quickl told the three others to tell Shadow and Silver where were, if they came back, then she left with Chaos and Iris.
Soon after, she walked into the medical bay with Chaos and Iris in her arms.
The little hoglet had fallen asleep in Amy's arms as she walked there.
Amy asked about Blaze, and she was lead to where Sonic was waiting, and she looked down at Iris as she was sleeping.
"She fell asleep as we walked here..." she softly explained to Sonic, before to look up at him again. "Where did they took her...?" she then questioned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?They took her back to an examination room to check on the babies. But the nurse seemed hopeful.? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That didn't reassured her that much, but Amy sighed in slight relief. She sat on a chair nearby, still holding sleeping little Iris.
"...I guess we can't do anything, but to wait, now..." she said, her eyes closed and her ears lightly pinned back in concern. "You should stay, too...I don't think Shadow would be too happy if I was left alone." she added, opening her eyes to look up at him, then she glanced at Chaos. "Sorry Chaos, we have to be patient, now."
Iris squirmed a little in Amy's arms, but she remained asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
About an hour passed before Shadow and Silver finally showed up after finishing their fight with Infinite. Sonic was about to say something to Silver when the doctor came out, ?Oh, good, you're here, Silver. Blaze has been asking about you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Nevermind me, Doctor. How is she doing?" Silver questioned, clearly sounding worried.
Amy had handed Iris back to Sonic and the lilac hoglet was deep asleep in his arms. Amy has Chaos on her knees as she also awaited for the doctor's answer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?So far she is fine, we have been monitoring the babies as well and we have not noticed any change in them.? The doctor replied. ?But she did want you to come join her when you got here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver let out a clear sigh of relief: him too was very afraid that they would lose the babies, as he and Blaze had agreed that it was their last attemp/chance at trying on having a family of their own.
"Oh, thank god...Thank you so much..." he softly said, his eyes closed, his ears lightly pinned back and a hand resting over his heart on his chest.
Sighing again, he opened his eyes and looked at the doctor. "Thank you, Doctor. I'll go and see her right away." he told him.
Silver then briefly turned to Sonic, having noticed how he was about to say something to him before that the doctor came to tell them about Blaze and the babies.
"I will come and talk to you later, Sonic." he told his brother, then he turned to Shadow. "Call me if you need my help with anything." he told him. "See you all later."
Silver then left with the doctor, following him to where Blaze was.
---
Amy gently put Chaos down on his feet, then she got up from her chair. "Sonic brought Blaze here as soon as we confirmed that the HQ was safe again." she informed Shadow. "We...We didn't knew that she was pregnant...we clearly all were..." she added, folding her ears lightly. "...I'm just glad that she and the babies are okay..." she then concluded in a whisper.
Iris started to lightly squirm in Sonic's arms, but only because she was trying to shift positions as she slept. She settled down when he shifted the way he held her a bit, and she nuzzled his chest as she kept sleeping.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When silver gets into the room he sees Blaze laying on the bed with her shoulders propped up so she was kind of half sitting. There was devises starched to her belly monitoring the babies and Hope was in the middle of doing an ultrasound.
Hope pointed at a shape on the screen that was very small, ?see, there?s one right there and the other is over here? she said pointing at another shape. ?They look to be doing well, have not changed much sense you were last here.?
- - -
Chaos ran over to Shadow, ?you saw me daddy?? He asked.
Shadow chuckled a little, ?Yes Chaos, I saw you get away from that Jackal. You did a good job, I?m proud of how you handled it?
Chaos?s little eyes lit up and his tail waged with excitement to hear shadow say that.
Sonic smiled as he watched Chaos and Shadow. He was impressed with how Shadow had grown as a person since he got together with Amy and has been caring for Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's good to know that they're all fine." Silver said, approaching as he looked surprised.
He wasn't expecting two babies, but it was comforting to know that they were fine.
---
Amy lightly chuckled. "I'm sorry that I missed that, I was knocked out cold...but I'm sure glad Infinite didn't hurt him." she said, relieved.
Iris kept sleeping in Sonic's arms, but then she lightly squeaked and nuzzled him. She must be dreaming of something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Please look over at Silvas, ?I guess everyone knows now, but maybe it?s for the best. The others can help us protect them? Please add a C clamp Stover at the little ultrasound screen.
? There just a little over two months old at this point? Hope informed them.
- - -
Chaos hugged one of Shadow?s lags, ?I love you daddy?
Shadow smiled a little Chaos on his head, ?you too buddy?
?Aww, how cute? Sonic said with a smirk, ?fatherhood has done wonders on you Shadow, your sooo much softer now.?
Shadow glared over at Sonic, ?don?t make me kill you faker?
?And he?s back? Sonic replied
?Fake-Er? Chaos said, tilting his head as he looked up at Shadow, ?what?s a fake-er daddy??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I guess so." SIlver lightly chuckled. "Well, we still got a long way to go before they're here." he sighed.
He was really getting hopeful with this attemp.
----
Amy gave Shadow and Sonic a displeased look, her hands crossed as she rose an eyebrow at them.
"...Shadow, you really need to watch what you're saying around Chaos." she sighed, more getting sleepy than being annoyed or anything.
She then glanced at Sonic and Iris. "You should probably get her to her crib, Sonic." she told him. "Tails told me how it's still difficult for you to have her sleep entiere nights in it." she added with a slight smirk.
Iris was innocently still asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded and stands up, ?ya, but it?s getting better. For now she needs to sleep, I will see you both another time? he said before walking outside.
Shadow was still looking down at chaos, ?how did he catch on that fast? He normally dosent copy words that fast?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know...but Ithink I need a nap now." Amy sighed, rubbing her eyes and lightly yawning.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Why don?t you head back to our room then and take Chaos with you. I will stay here till Silver and Blaze come out? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded and approached him to hug him. "Hmm...see you later, Shady..." she softly said, before to gently pull him down for a soft kiss.
Amy then left with Chaos.
The next morning, Sonic wakes up without Iris squeaking or calling out for him to wake up. She was in fact still deep asleep in the nest with him, but her little ears were folded back, and her little cheeks seemed to have a little blush on them.
Even just with those few details, she didn't seem to look good. When he moved, she merely curled up more against him and didn't seem to want to move or to wake up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at her with concern. He lightly stroked her little head, ?Iris? Are you ok jelly bean?? He asked as if she could answer him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris let out a tiny squeak and cuddled his side more, her ears still pinned.
"P...Papa..." she quietly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya it?s me, I?m here,? Sonic replied and picked her up. ?Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris squirmed lightly, and when he tried to feed her, she didn't even ate half of the oat meal he had gotten for her. She started to push his hand away and quietly squeaked in protestation.
She ended up whimpering and shaking her head with her eyes clamped shut, indicating that she was full already....but she usually would eat more than that.
Her forehead was warm but he wouldn't know until he'd touch it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was getting more worried, ?come on jelly bean, i know you like it, why won?t you eat more?? he said and tried to brush her bangs back in the proccess tuching her forehead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was warm...warmer than the normal teething fever that she was finally getting through.
Iris whimpered lightly, and looked up at him tiredly. She lightly coughed, and cried a bit, clearly not happy to be feeling like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gets even more worried, ?ok that?s it, I?m taking you to get looked at, there is something wrong.? Sonic said then picked her up. He took her straight to the medical bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor checked Iris up and took her temperature - which made her cry, but it was necessary. He checked her mouth, her ears...and observed how she was coughing and after asking a few questions to Sonic, he turned to him, firmly holding Iris in place on the table so she wouldn't fall off.
"She is having a baby flu." he told Sonic. "It's not because you didn't take care of her good enough, you've done a marvelous job. She probably fell sick because her immune system was already weakened by her teething fever, and with you going out on missions, it is obvious you brought germs back everytime." he then explained.
Iris started to get cranky and she just wanted to sleep, so she started to cry a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed with great relief as he then picked her up. ?Is there anything I can do to help her feel better??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Feed her slightly hot food, but don't force her to eat more than she is capable or feeling to eat. She'd also need her sleep, but make sure to wake her once in a while to feed her still. Warm baths should help too, but it's more important to make sure that she gets her rest and that she eats." the doctor answered.
He picked up little cranky Iris and handed her over to Sonic, and once he had her back, she started to cry a little more.
"If she gets too hot, perhaps try to lower her temperature with cold water on a washclothe on her forehead." the doctor added. "If there is no improvement in the upcoming days, bring her back and we'll try to figure out what we could've missed."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded as he held Iris. He gently stoked her, ?alright,I will take her back to have a nap now. Thank you so much for checking up on her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You're welcome. Come back if she doesn't show any signs of getting better." the doctor nodded.
Once that Sonic left the medical bay, Iris lightly coughed into his neck and whimpered, her eyes clamped shut and her ears pinned as she clearly was tired. She kept whimpering, but at least she wasn't screaming her lungs out crying.
He probably would need help from Amy or Tails, Amy had started to give him the freedom to chose who he thought would be suitable to look after Iris whenever he went on missions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic would also let Blaze watch Iris since she still didn?t have a child of her own.
Sonic lightly stoked Iris?s head as he carried her back. ?It?s ok little angel, when we get back I will get something cool for your head to help you be more comfortable.?
He takes her back to her crib and laid her down. He then gets a nice cool slightly wet towel to put on her head. ?Get some sleep little one.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The wet towel with cold water seemed to greatly help indeed.
"Papa..." she quietly said, her eyes closed and yawning.
It didn't take her long to get back to sleep. Now he could do nothing but make sure she would get her rest and eat once in a while.
Perhaps he should warn the others later about Iris being sick.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic decided to call Tails. ?Hey buddy, I just wanted to let you know that Iris has come down with a fever so try not to sent me on any missions for a few days, just to try and get her back to health.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, I understand." the fox replied. "Is she okay? Do you need anything at the moment?" he then questioned, his godfather side coming out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I took her to the doctor and they gave me some little baby medicine and told me what to do to help her feel better so I just need time to help her feel better.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, buddy. You tell me if you need anything else." Tails replied. "Maybe you should warn Amy too, I don't think she'd react too dramatically...she's been doing good letting you deal with that kind of things on your own."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh ya, I should call Amy? Sonic replied ?I?m going to let Iris get a little more sleep first, I should go so I don?t wake her up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, talk to you later, buddy." Tails said.
Once they hanged off, he could tell that Iris was still deeply asleep. Two hours then passed on, and someone knocked on his door.
"Sonic? It's Silver. I came to talk with you like I promised last evening."
Silver didn't know his niece was sick.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic quickly went to the door and opened it. ?Quiet silver, Iris is trying to sleep, she has a fever.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver blinked in slight confusion. "Oh, sorry, I didn't know." he replied, lowering his voice. "You seemed to want to tell me something yestterday, but I had promised we'd talk today, so that's why I came." he then explained.
Iris remained asleep in her crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, that? Sonic replied and laughed a little rubing th� back of his head, ?I was just going to tell you how Blaze was doing but the doctor beat me to it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, alright." Silver nervously chuckled. "I hope she'll get better soon. Tell me if you need anything, okay?" he then said, before to turn around and leave. "I'll tell Tails to let me replace you while you care for Iris."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright thanks Silver, that really helps a lot. I promise when your little ones come I will help take your missions so you can have more time with them.? Sonic said with a smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled. "Well, thanks for that, too." he chuckled. "For now, take care of Iris and take the occasion to rest a bit, too. I know she's still getting used to sleep on her own in the crib at night." he added, teasing Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, I will do that, see you later then Silver.? Sonic said then closed the door and turned around to head back to Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris coughed a bit as she slept, but then she started to wake up, the towel still on her forehead.
It was a good opportunity to try and feed her, but when Sonic tried to feed her, she only took a few bites of the oatmeal he had gotten done for her.
She whimpered and looked away, trying to push the spoon away. Her little ears were pinned, but what she ate wasn't enough, she should eat a couple more bites.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Iris, honey you need to eat more so you can get better. If you don?t want the oatmeal maybe something else? Do you want to try pancakes? They are good.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris whimpered and didn't looked like she'd be able to eat pancakes. But with his encouragement, she ate a couple more bites of the oatmeal. But again, she whimpered and looked away from the spoon, her ears pinned back. There were a few bites left, but at least she ate more than she originally seemed to be capable of eating.
She then started to have the hic ups and she whimpered more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, alright, I guess that?s enough.? Sonic said as he picked her up and starts to burp her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris did burped and soon after her hic ups stopped. She squirmed a little and nuzzled his chest a bit, closing her eyes.
She really didn't looked good, but at least he knew it was only a baby cold.
"Papa...Sweepy..." Iris softly said, coughing a little.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok, ya lets get you back to sleep. Do you want to sleep in your crib or with me?? He asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Papa..." she replied, already drifting back to sleep.
Although he'd have to watch out for her temperature.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?alright, with me it is? he said then headed over to to his bed. He put her down next to him and put a blanket over her. ?Sleep well, my sweet little purple jelly bean?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris yawned again and she soon fell asleep.
---
Meanwhile, Amy was still asleep in her room. She was hugging her pillow and sighed in content as she slept.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next morning, after Amy had her morning sickness, she brought Chaos with her to get some breakfast. As they were sitting there eating Amy hears foot steps followed by a gasp. Amy then is widely hugged from behind. ?Amy!? The person said, it was Rouge, ?you are a life saver, I real life saver?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was startled, but then she chuckled. "I am?" she asked. "Tell me! How did it go?" she then questioned Rouge, excited to hear about the changes her help brought.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He slept, Dusk really slept. Once for 4 hours and once for five. We even picked Jewel up once and he didn?t even wake up. It was just amazing, thank you Amy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grinned brightly. "I'm glad to hear this!" she happily said. "You're all going to be feeling better, now that we solved the problem. Hopefully there won't be any more problems, but I'm here if you ever need my help again." she then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, we already talked about it and decided to talk to you about any problems we have with him in the future.? Rouge replied. ?Oh, I forgot, hes also been eating better sense we started having them sleep with us.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm really glad to hear that." Amy kept smiling. "Once you start weaning them, you can try to gradually have them sleep in the crib, that's what Sonic and I did with Chaos...it worked rather well."
She then lightly frowned. "...Then again, I suppose it's different for every babies. Sonic said Iris was having a hard time sleeping in the crib on her own, but he also said that she was getting better sleeping in it."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge nodded. ?Alright we will do just that. I?m just glad he?s starting to feel better, he even looks a lot better now that he?s getting more sleep and eating better.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, smiling still. "That's wonderful, I'm happy that the little guy is feeling better. You and Knuckles can finally relax here and then when they are both asleep, too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes we can? Rouge replied.
That?s when Blaze walked in, ?oh, good morning girls? she said with a smile. ?Oh Amy, by Amy chance do you know what Sonic likes to eat in the morning. He was so focused on what Iris would eat that he forgot to tell me what he wanted himself.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, he likes to eat pancakes with berries." Amy's reply came out spontaneously, before that she frowned in confusion. "Wait, what's going on? Why would he only focus on Iris?" she then asked, confused.
She clearly didn't know that Iris was sick.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, with her being sick he is really stressed out about making sure she is eating and sleeping right. That?s what the doctor told him to help her get better.? Blaze replied as she starts to get what she needed to make food for both of them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and opened her mouth in shock. Iris was sick?! Why didn't Sonic called her to warn her...?!
Amy then shook her hand and took deep breathes, before to call Sonic on his communicator.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But there was no answer. Sonic was so focused on Iris that he forgot to make sure his communicator was charged and it died over the night.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy couldn't know that, and she let out a frustrated sigh.
"...Why didn't he warned me about that?" she sighed as she then slowly finished her breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze looked over at Amy, ?Sonic didn?t tell you? That?s odd. Do you want to take the food to them when I?m done??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I could do that." Amy nodded softly. "...I just hope he won't freak out...I just want to see how she's doing." she then added, sweat dropping.
She then looked at Chaos. "Chaos seems to have Shadow's immune system, he never was sick."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was playing with his food and making funny sounds for the figeront kinds of food.
Blaze laughed a little. ?I?ll watch Chaos, you go check on Iris.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Blaze." Amy lightly smiled.
Once that the food was done, Amy took it and then left the kitchen, heading towards Sonic's room. Once there, the pink hedgehog knocked on the door as best as she could.
"Sonic, it's Amy. I know Iris is sick, I brought food for her and you." she calmly said, hoping that the blue blur wouldn't freak out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Amy hears a bit of tussling before Sonic opened the door. ?Who told you see was sick?? he asked, looking a little worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Blaze told me, I was having breakfast with Chaos when she came in the kitchen." Amy answered, entering his room. "I tried to call you on your communicator, but it didn't seem to even ring or anything." she added, heading towards the drawer near Iris' crib.
Amy put his breakfast and Iris' meal down on the drawer, before to look at Iris, who was inside the nest. The lilac hoglet was lightly curled into a ball, her little ears pinned back as a wet washclothe was on her forehead. There was still a light blush on her cheeks due to her fever.
Amy sat on the bed and slowly reached out to stroke Iris' little cheek. The lilac hoglet let out a rather quiet squeak and lightly nuzzled Amy's hand.
"...P...Papa..." she quietly said.
Amy lightly smiled, her ears also slightly pinned back: Iris was a bit delirious and didn't recognized her...and her nose was a bit stuffy too, so she couldn't recognize her to her scent either.
"Shh...it's ok, Iris...keep sleeping, Papa will eat first while you keep resting." she softly told her daughter, gently stroking her cheek.
Iris quietly squeaked again, but she wasn't awake, she was still asleep. Amy slowly pulled her hand away from Iris and she looked at Sonic. She was incredibly calm, he probably wasn't expecting her to be so calm about this.
"Go ahead and eat, she is probably going to sleep a little longer, isn't she?" she calmly told him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic blinked a little confused, ?wait... you're not mad.... why are you not mad??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled sheepishly, before to brush one of her quills aside.
"Why should I be mad...?" she asked him back. "It's not like you're an irresponsible father and that you've gotten her sick on purpose...Sure, I would've liked to know from you, but...at least her life is not in danger...Right...?" she then said, losing her smile and pinning her ears in worry. "It's just a flu, right...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, that?s what the doctor told me. He also told me how to help her.? Sonic explained. ?She is doing a lot better.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That clearly reassured Amy, as she let out a little sigh of relief and that her body physically relaxed. She then glanced at Iris again, as Sonic came to them and sat on the bed next to Amy, and looked at Iris as well.
Iris still was asleep and lightly curled into a ball with her little ears still pinned back, as the wet washclothe was still on her forehead, too. Her cheeks still had the light fever blush on them as well.
"...I understand why you didn't tell me." Amy said, after a few minutes of silence between them. She slowly looked at Sonic and shook her head softly as he opened his mouth to say something. "I know you didn't said it, but I also know that it's because you didn't wanted me to feel stressed out because of my third pregnancy..." she softly said.
Amy then lowered her head as she gently rested her hand over the area where her womb was, and softly smiled. She really was taking all of that very well, it was no surprise why he'd feel confused about it: she would freak out for a nothing, with Chaos!
Amy then looked up at Sonic again, and she kept smiling gently. She then brought her hand up from her belly and hesitatingly softly stroked his cheek. She was not intending for anything, but Sonic was still a very dear friend to her - plus, he was her second child's daughter, and they both knew that Iris hadn't been conceived without love, even if she was kind of accidental...
...But Amy didn't care if her daughter was was an accident or not. All that she cared about was that she loved Iris with all of her heart - and just as much as she loved Chaos, and just as much as she already loved her unborn third child - and that she had loved Sonic strong enough to bore him a child.
And despite everything, Amy still considered Sonic as a very dear and precious friend to her, and she wanted nothing more for him than to be happy.
"...You're doing very well, Sonic...You have nothing to reproach yourself, I can clearly tell that you're taking really great care of Iris..." Amy softly said, her hand gently resting on his cheek as she smiled softly. "And seeing how she managed to bring you up back to your old self, and how she makes you very happy...it makes me feel very happy, too."
Amy then lightly tilted her head to the side, her hand still on his cheek as she kept smiling softly.
"...I'm truly glad I've found the strength let go of Iris, and to let you have her all to yourself...Because seeing you both smiling that cheesy grin of yours again, and just being happy again as well, makes it all worth it..." she softly conclucled.
That was actually very sweet of Amy. Not only was she trying to reassure him about how he was tending to Iris - and dealing with his ex-mate -, but she made it clear that seeing him happy was enough for her to forgive him whenever he didn't respected one of her conditions about letting him have their daughter.
Amy really had changed, and she was very understanding. She had even started to lay a low profile in an attemp to keep her promise to let him be the only and main figure - not just for the parental part - in their daughter's life.
That was the one thing everyone probably loved about Amy: her compassionate and understanding heart. Even when she was feeling hurt, she cared about others more than herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked away from Amy and over at Iris. His ears folded down. Amy was being so sweet and understanding and it was making him feel rotten.
?I... I?m sorry Amy... all you have done is trying to support me and you gave up so much and I?m just being a selfish jerk. The truth is...I didn?t forget, Tails reminded me to call you and I...didn?t want to, I?m sorry.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly pulled her hand away from Sonic and pinned her ears back lightly, as she silently stared at him. It did hurt her that he told her that, but she was grateful that he was at least honest enough to tell her.
Amy then silently looked at Iris as well, still not saying anything. She then looked at Sonic again and gently reached out to take his hand and gently squeezed it.
"...At least you're an honest selfish jerk." she tried to joke to lighten the mood. "It's alright, Sonic...I'm not mad." she then said looking back at Iris. "As long as you don't try to hide it if her life is ever in danger, serious or not...I think that you have the right to allow yourself to be a little selfish."
Amy then looked back at Sonic and smiled sheepishly. "Don't you think it's fair?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic turned back to look at Amy and nodded. ?Yeah, I think that sounds fair.? he replied, then smiled. ?Well, I should eat before she wakes up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled too and nodded softly. "Go on, I helped Blaze making those pancakes. She's getting better at cooking, though." she replied, chuckling softly. "I'll keep an eye on Iris while you eat, take your time." she added, pointing at the food she had brought for him and Iris, which was still on the drawer near her crib - which was also nearby.
Iris was still rather deep asleep, so he could indeed take his time to eat.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, thanks.? Sonic sais then got started eating, though he glanced at Iris ever once and a while.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Sonic was almost done eating, when Iris finally woke up, couching a bit. Iris quietly squeaked and whimpered a bit.
"P...Papa..." she quietly said, her little ears pinned back.
Amy slowly reached out and gently picked up Iris, carefully craddling with one of her arms. Iris lightly squirmed, not really recognizing her quite yet.
"Shhh, it's ok, Iris..." Amy softly said, lightly stroking her quills. "Papa is right over here, stay calm."
Iris managed to recognize Amy's voice and she stopped squirming. She however was still sick and didn't liked to feel like that. She started to whimper, but Amy gently rocked her a bit to keep her calm while Sonic was finishing to eat his breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic ate the rest of the food as fast as he could but there hadn't been much left. He then sets it aside,
?Here, I can feed her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and handed him Iris. The hoglet squeaked quietly and squirmed lightly again as Sonic held her.
Amy picked to little bowl of food that was meant for Iris, and it thankfully was still rather hot. Amy handed him the little spoon with some of the food on for Iris, then she settled the bowl down next to Sonic.
Iris whimpered and looked away when Sonic tried to feed her, but that was kind of normal...she would always do that at first - at least when she was sick, apparently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok Jelly Bean, you like it, and it will help you feel better. Once you have eaten some, I will let you have some of the tasty medicine.? Sonic said to encourage her. It was true, somehow the medicine was really good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris' little ear twitched lightly, and she whimpered a bit more, but she turned her head back and Sonic was able to start feeding her as much as she was feeling herself capable to eat. She didn't fussed that much, since he gave her the time to finish her bite, even if she was slow at swallowing it.
Amy lightly smiled and brushed one of her quills aside. "I really like that nickname you gave her, it's adorable." she said, chuckling softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little. ?Thanks, it really seemed to fit her. When I first held her, she looked so much like a jelly bean.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smirked mischievously. "Yeah, and like a thief, you couldn't restist and stole the bean away." she joked, laughing softly.
The fact that she was capable of joking about something that had her feel very hurt and betrayed just proved that she had completely forgiven him for taking their daughter away seconds after she had just given birth to Iris.
Iris was really making an effort to eat, despite feeling sick: she really wanted to get better. The bowl was almost half empty, she just had to take a few more bites, and she didn't seemed to be willing on stopping to eat yet, which was a good thing.
The doctor did told Sonic that he could feed her as much as Iris felt capable to, but to not force her when she showed signs of not wanting to eat anymore.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little. ?Yeah... I?m sorry about that... but at the time, I really felt like it was my only option or lose her completely.? Sonic replied.
He gave Iris another spoon of food. ?It really means a lot to me that you're letting me raise her. It?s almost like... I get to keep a little piece of what we once had together, and it makes it easier to accept that your back with Shadow.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, looking at Iris with a soft smile. "...You needed her more than I did." she softly said, slowly reaching out to gently pet Iris's little head. "...It would've been very selfish of me to not let you have her, especially after everything you had done for me..." she added, before to look up at Sonic, still smiling softly. "I'm just glad I was strong enough to let go of her...It definitely was the right decision to take, not only for you and me, but for the children, too." she then concluded.
Iris had ate half of the bowl, by now, and she started to squirm in Sonic's arms as she started to look away and whimper lightly. She was done eating and she quietly squeaked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at her. ?It'?s ok little bean, you have eaten enough.? Sonic said. He then gets a clean cleaning clothe and cleaned her face off. ?Are you ready for your medicine??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris settled down after he had cleaned her face off, and she looked up at Sonic with sick little face and her ears pinned back.
"Juice...?" she said, thinking of the medecine as juice because of the taste.
Amy lightly smiled and watched them silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, juice.? Sonic said then looked over at Amy. ?Hey, can you grab that bottle from the counter and put some in that little cup next to it? Right to the first line will be enough.? Sonic said as he pointed to a small red bottle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy appreciated that he let her help with their daughter and she nodded softly before to get up and go do as he asked her to do.
Iris leaned onto Sonic's chest, her little ears pinned back and her eyes closed. It was a striking difference to see her all down and weak, instead of her usual energetic and 'talking' self.
Amy soon came back with the little cup filled exactly like Sonic instructed her. She then handed him the little cup.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Thanks, Ames.? Sonic said, then takes it. He puts it near Iris?s lips. ?Here, have the juice.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris felt the tiny cup against her lips and she opened her eyes lightly to look at it, before to close them again as she drank the whole dose.
"Good girl, Iris." Amy softly said, gently rubbing her daughter's little head. "You're going to be healed and healthy again in no time."
Amy then pulled her hand away from Iris, as the lilac hoglet leaned onto Sonic's chest again, with both her ears pinned and and her eyes closed still. Iris lightly nuzzled Sonic's chest and she quietly squeaked again.
Amy silently stared at Iris with a softened expression, as the little purple hoglet was slowy falling asleep against Sonic's chest. Amy then leaned forward and gently kissed the top of their daughter's head, before to lean back and sit straight again, as she looked at Sonic and gently smiled as she brushed one of her quills away from her face.
"...I should probably go, now." she said, before to slowly get up from the bed to not wake Iris up. "You just make sure that the precious bean gets all the rest, food and medicine that she can have, so she can shower you with her happiness and her love." she then said, a hint of mischief in her smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little and looks up at her, ?thanks Ames, I will do that.? Sonic said then looked down at her. ?And I can give her all of mine.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and nodded softly.
Soon after, she left Sonic's room, bringing the dirty dishes that were used for his breakfast and for Iris's meal, too. She had proposed to take them back to the kitchen so he could stay with Iris.
A couple of minutes later, Amy had just put the dishes in the sink, and she was now alone in the kitchen. She suddenly felt dizzy. Gasping, Amy quickly grabbed onto the counter, a hand on her head as her eyes were clamped shut tightly.
She didn't know why she had felt like that, but no longer after, she let out a small yelp as something stung her in her neck. She managed to witness a small bug-like device flying away from her. Amy quickly threw her hammer at it - after summoning it -, and the hammer managed to broke the bug-like device as both the hammer and the device got stuck into the wall.
Amy quickly started to feel weak, and her legs gave way under her, as she managed to not fall down on her stomach. Her hands barely were still gripping the edge of the counter as she sat on the floor, weakened and panting as her breathe had gotten labored.
"...Sh...Shadow..." she managed to quietly stutter. "...Sh...Shadow...H...Help..."
With that, Amy losed consciousness and fell down laying on her side, her ears pinned back as she kept panting from her labored breathing, even in her unconsciousness. Her life energy started to flicker, along with her unborn child's.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Lucky for Amy that Shadow and Chaos had been heading to the kitchen to get the young boy a snack. Shadow was walking calmly as he was not expecting anything while Chaos was running around him or sometimes ahead of his father exited about his snack.
Chaos ran out ahead of Shadow and into the kitchen first when he saw Amy laying there. ?Mama? he said with more excitement as he ran over to Amy and lightly shakes her thinking she was just asleep but when she didn?t move he was confused. ?Mama?? He asked and shook her shoulder again.
When Amy didn?t respond again he started to get worried. ?Daddy? chaos called out as he turned back to the door.
Shadow was now walking into the room but the table was between him and were Amy was laying. ?What?s wrong Chaos?? He asked calm as he could be.
?Mama won?t wake up? Chaos replies.
Shadow rose an eye brow, he didn?t see Amy in the room. He then cam around the table and saw her and he got wide eyed. He ran over to her and knelt down to check on her. His ears started to pin down in worry.
Shadow decided not to take any chances and quickly picked Amy up. He turned and started running out of the kitchen heading straight for the medical bay. But in his worry he forgot that he was watching Chaos.
The poor little nearly 3 year old hedgehog tried his best to run after Shadow, but despite his quickly increasing speed, he was no match for a frantic Shadow and quickly was left in his father's dust.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's breathing was labored, and both hers and the baby's life energies were flickering. Something was really wrong.
What the hell happened while she wasn't with him?
---
Chaos was quickly left on his own indeed, and that lead him to get lost.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was getting more worried by the minuet and rushed her into the medical bay. He rushed right to the counter. ?Someone help her NOW!!!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The staff quickly got there and they quickly took Amy away into the emergency room, requesting that he stays in the waiting room.
After a long hour, the doctor walked out of the emergency room with a concerned frown.
"We have managed to stabilize both her and the baby." he told Shadow. "We have taken blood samples from Amy and running tests on them, but we still don't know what's wrong with her and the baby." he then explained, still looking concerned. "She hasn't woken up yet, but we have moved her into room D-43, if you want to see her."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Thank you? he said then headed into the room. He walked over and stood by the bed looking down at her. ?Hold on Amy, you can survive this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's face was paler than usual, and her ears were pinned back, as she laid on the bed with her eyes closed. Her chest frequently rose up as she breathed, and despite being plugged on an oxygen machine, her breathing seemed to still be a little difficult.
Amy also had a few other wires that connected her to other machines that were indicating her vital signs. One of them was the heart monitor, and the steady - yet slow - 'beep...beep...beep' was rather reassuring to hear, despite the circumstances.
Unfortunately, there was no way to confirm if the baby was just as fine as Amy seemed to be. Amy's life energy was stabilized at the moment, and so was the baby.
Then, to his surprise - and soon as he was done noticing all of that -, Amy quietly moaned, and her eyes soon slowly flickered open. Feeling the oxygen mask on her face, she manged to understand that she was at the medical bay.
Amy blinked in exhaustion. "...Sh...Shadow...?" she called out rather quietly, not sure if he was there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow quickly tookk one of her hands. ?I?m here Amy, I?m here. I won?t leave you alone.? he said, as his voice sounded worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly squeezed his hand and slowly turned her head to look at him, looking rather exhausted and weak.
"I...I'm sorry..." she softly said, hearing the worry in his voice. "I...I don't know what's...happening to me..." she added, closing her eyes as her ears remained pinned. "...All...All I know...is that I've got stung...by a bug-like device...in my neck...I threw my hammer...at it...both still should be...stucked in the wall...in the kitchen..." she then tried to inform him, before to stop talking and to pant lightly.
Her other hand weakly found its way to her little baby bump, and rested there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed, this was bad. ?I?m going to go get that device, don?t worry I will be back in a flash.? Shadow said then disappeared. He had teleported himself to the kitchen and tried to find what Amy had been talking about.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
There on the far left of the kitchen...her hammer was stuck in the wall. When he got there to removed it, he caught a small oval-shaped device in his hand.
It was grey-ish in color, and it did looked like a bug, and it was so small, it was no wonder their security system didn't detected it.
It was obviously broken, and as Shadow held it in his hand, a purple-ish liquid slowly spread onto his glove.
That thing clearly had injected something into Amy...something that had managed to quickly put her and their unborn child's life in danger.
Then, as Shadow looked closed, he saw something on top of the broken device...and tiny symbol. It looked liked the number 'eight', but it was laying at the horizontal.
That was the symbol of infinity...Infinite.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled. ?Infinite." he said, but he didn?t stop and would need to deal with that later. He quickly teleported back to the medical bay and ran to one of the doctors. ?This device infected Amy.? he said holding up his glove. ?What ever that liquid is must have caused this problem. Use it and find a way to save her and the baby, take the hole glove if you need to.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor widened his eyes and nodded softly. Soon after, Shadow was given a spare glove, as the doctor decided to take his whole glove as a mean of precaution.
"We'll let you know if we find anthing about whatever this stuff is." the doctor quickly said, before to quickly walk away towards the lab section of the medical bay, where they ran tests on Amy's blood already.
Shadow then returned to Amy, and he found her still awake, although she still looked exhausted and weak. She had both of her hands on her little baby bum, and her ears were still pinned.
Amy looked up at Shadow once he had approached her, and he can see the worry in her tired eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok Amy, I brought that device back here, and they are starting to run tests, they will do everything they can to save you.? he said and took one of her hands. ?If they can?t find anything with that... I... I will let them test on my blood.?
That alone was a big gesture, Shadow hated to let anyone test on him or his blood, but Amy was worth it to him. He was not going to sit there and do nothing if his blood could help her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly squeezed his hand and nodded softly, although she still felt worried. Her hand that remained on her baby bump lightly clenched and she closed her eyes.
"T-Thanks, Shadow...I...I hope they can...find anything without...having to use your blood..." she softly said.
Amy then opened her eyes and got silent, as she slowly looked from side-to-side with her eyes, before to bring them back on Shadow.
"Sh...Shady...w-where's Chaos...?" she softly questionned him, although she seemed to be a bit more worried, unaware that Shadow hadn't realized that he had completely forgotten about their young son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow froze on the spot, Oh crap... Chaos... I was so worried about getting Amy here that I left him in the kitchen. But when I just went back to the kitchen he wasn?t not there... shit... Amy?s going to kill me Shadow thought in a panic.
?Don?t worry, Chaos is fine, he?s sad and he?s fine? Shadow said lying though his teeth. ?Just focus on staying strong and getting better, ok??
Shadow then let?s go of her hand. ?I?ll be back later, you need to rest.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Luckily for him, Amy believed him.
She nodded softly and closed her eyes, quietly sighing in exhaustion.
"O-Okay...S-See you later..." she whispered.
The second after, she was deep asleep.
---
Meanwhile, Silver is walking through the HQ, holding papers in his hands. He was slowly making his way back to the computer room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But then Silver heard a very low and faint crying. When he followed the sound he finds Chaos sitting against the wall with my his knees polled close to himself. He had his hands up by his eyes and was crying.
This was odd because this was way out of the way from were he would normally be. He was on one of the lower leaves closer to the barracks for the general population or resistance fighters. This was no were near were the leaders of the HQ lived or the kitchen or the computer room or the medical bay. How on earth did he even get there let alone by himself?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes and quickly approached Chaos to kneel down by him.
"Chaos, what are you doing here?" he questionned his nephew. "Are you alright? You're not hurt?"
What is he doing here? He shouldn't be here, how in the world did he get here? he then thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up, then quickly though his arms around Silvers neck. "I'm sorry, I?m sorry, I tried to follow daddy... daddy too fast!? Chaos said holding onto silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver wrapped his arms around Chaos and gently rubbed his back.
"It's okay, it's not you fault, little fella." he softly said.
Silver then got up to his feet, holding Chaos in his arms as the papers floated nearby.
"I'm going to take you back to your Daddy, okay?" he softly said. Perhaps Shadow could then exlain to me what happened...He would never let Chaos without supervision without a good reason... he then thought to himself.
As Silver walked, the paper followed him, floating behind him. He held Chaos into his chest and kept comforting him.
Silver then rose his left wrist, after calling Shadow on his communicator.
"Shadow, I have found Chaos. He looks rather distressed." he calmly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Where is he, where are you? I have been looking everywhere for him!? Shadow said, his voice clearly worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I found him near barracks for the general population of the Resistance." Silver replied. "I'm taking him back to our own area, we will arrive in a few minutes." he added, as he still held Chaos against him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?ll meet you there.? Shadow replied.
Chaos looked up at Silver. ?I tried to fallow daddy... I did.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Got it." Silver replied, before to end the call. He then looked down at Chaos and gently rubbed his head. "It okay, Chaos. We're not angry at you, this was an accident." he gently comforted the hoglet.
They soon arrived in the private area of the leaders of the Resistance. Silver let his papers float into the area, then closed the door behind him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once they get to the computer room, Shadow soon gets there. ?Chaos, there you are.?
?Daddy.? Chaos replied then quickly teleported out of Silver's arms, and appeared right before Shadow and quickly hugged his legs. ?I?m sorry daddy, I not fast.?
Shadow put a hand on Chaos?s head. ?It?s not your falt Chaos, I was distracted?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned at Shadow. "What happened, to get you distracted to the point of forgetting about Chaos?" he questionned Shadow, approaching him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and looked up at Silver, ?Amy was in the kitchen passed out on the floor. She was having trouble breathing and I could sense her and the babies life flickering and fading. I had to get them to the medical bay and fast. I guess I just forgot that Chaos was there.?
Shadow then looked down at Chaos. ?Why didn't you stay in the kitchen??
Chaos looked up at him, his cheeks still wet. ?I tried to follow you, daddy, you too fast daddy.?
?Sorry about that, buddy.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes as Shadow told him about Amy and the baby.
"Are they alright?" he asked Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?They are stable for now. The doctors are running tests on a device that infected her with some kind of purple liquid. I need to head back to check on her.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly, although he looked concerned. "Alright...perhaps I could keep Chaos with me? Unless you want to take him with you there." he suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m going to take him with me, I think Amy would feel better seeing him.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, I'll come by later to see her, then." Silver said, nodding softly.
With that, both brothers went back to what they were originally planning, and Shadow did take Chaos back with him to see Amy at the medical bay. However, Amy didn't looked like she was going to wake up anytime soon, so Shadow had to find ways to keep Chaos busy, but he eventually had to have him to sleep on the couch in the room Amy was in.
The next morning, Amy's eyes slowly flickered open. She still felt exhausted and weak, and her breathing was also still a bit difficult here and then. Despite her exhaustion, Amy felt a slight movement inside her belly and she slowly brought a hand to rest over her bump.
It...It moved...my baby moved... she thought tiredly, closing her eyes again.
"...Sh...Shady..." she quietly called out, as she couldn't smell him if he was there, thanks to her oxygen mask.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow quickly picked her hand up. ?I?m here, don?t worry Amy, I?m here.? Shadow whispered, but loud enough for her to hear. ?Chaos is asleep on the couch.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy weakly squeezed his hand, and slowly glanced towards the couch to look at their sleeping son. Seeing him strong and healthy made her feel happy, but she then slowly looked back at Shadow.
"...P...Please...D-Don't tell Sonic...that I am here..." she requested, her ears pinned as she closed her eyes. "He's already got...his hands full with...Iris being sick..." she then explained. "I...I don't want to risk...her health to worsen..."
She didn't wanted Sonic to be more stressed than he already was, but she knew that he'd eventually find out about her situation. What was bittersweet was that she still thought about the health and needs of her children before her own needs.
She really was a great mother.
Amy then quietly and slowly brought Shadow's hand to rest on her little baby bump and closed her eyes as her ears remained pinned. Then, Shadow felt a slight movement for he very first time ever since she had been pregnant with Chaos.
He hadn't really touched her stomach while she was pregnant with Iris for...rather obvious reasons, but this unborn hoglet was all his this time. It's energy felt just as weak as Amy's, but it remained rather strong: it clearly was fighting to survive this, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow froze as Amy asked him that "Uh... I hate to bear the bad news but...Sonic already knows, so does Silver and Tails. I had to tell Sonic why I couldn?t take a mission for him, and the girls decided to send Knuckles instead? Shadow explained rather calmly. ?But don?t worry, Sonic said he trusted me to look after you, so he could continue to care for Iris. He is worried, but he said Iris still needs him more right now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her eyes closed and her ears pinned back. "G-Good...She really does need him more..." she quietly said, letting go of his hand that was on her bump.
The then passed on without any incidents. Silver had kept his word and had came to see Amy in the afternoon. She had fallen asleep once more, laying on her side and slightly curled up like if she was in a nest. She was already trying to protect her unborn hoglet, but both were in the same situation.
As Shadow and Silver were briefly talking, the doctor finally came in, with a concerned look on his face. He straightly went to Shadow and looked at him in the eyes.
"The substance that was injected into your mate is a new virus, we have no information about, we don't even know what are the symptoms nor what it's attacking or destroying." he quickly explained to Shadow. "All that we can confirm is that it's not natural. It has been engineered, therefore there is no known cure for that virus."
Silver widened his eyes as he held Chaos in his arms. "You've got to be joking!" he said.
"I wish it was nothing but a joke, alas it is not." the doctor replied, folding his arms as he turned around to go and check on Amy.
He silently checked her up, then checked on the baby's vital signs. As he did so, he felt a slight movement under his hand as it laid on Amy's bumb.
"...They both seem to do rather well - for now...The baby just moved, which is a good sign..." he softly said, listening to the baby's heartbeat through a stetoscope.
Just as soon as he was done with his line, Amy started to cough up blood and the doctor widened his eyes. He called for nurses to come and help him deal with that, but Amy's state seemed to have radicaly changed.
"This is bad, we're starting to lose them both!"
How viral just was that damn virus?! In less than 24 hours, it had Amy and her baby on the edge of death!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was getting more worried all the time. He then grabbed one of the nurses, ?Inject some of the virus into me? Shadow said in a rather demanding voice. ?My body was built to destroy viruses, once I have created the proper antibodies to fight it you can inject my blood into Amy and that should, at the vary lest, slow it down if not start to reverse this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The nurse widened her eyes and glanced at Silver. Silver nodded energetically.
"Just do as he says!" he replied, still holding Chaos. "There's no time to lose!"
While the doctor and the other nurses were working on stabilizing Amy and the baby, the nurse asked Shadow to follow her to the lab, where she quickly injected a dose of the virus into him.
They then waited to see if it'd have any effects on him.
The virus did cause Shadow to feel respiratory problems and great pain in his chest: it became clear to him that the virus was targetting the lungs and the heart, so hopefully his body would produce antibodies quick enough for them to inject his blood into Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sat in a chair in the lab and leaned against the wall. He refused to lie down on one of the tables, despite the nurse offering and the pain. It may have helped, but he felt enough like a test subject.
Shadow looked at the nurse. ?Go tell the doctors to give Amy something to help with her heart. Either a medicine or a device or something but this... what ever it is, seems to be attacking the heart and lungs.?
- - -
Chaos was staying calm with Silver, but his ears were pinned back. He could feel the tension in the air and was staying quiet and trying to behave because of it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The nurse nodded and quickly turned around and rushed back to the others to tell the doctor what Shadow told her. Soon enough, they had both Amy and the baby stabilized again, the heart medicine was really helping.
Silver did his best to keep Chaos calm and entertained, but there was little that he could do otherwise.
Another few hours went by and Amy hadn't woke up since then. Silver had remained with Amy and Chaos, while Shadow was going through all of that in the lab nearby.
The doctor soon came in the lab to check up on Shadow himself.
"Your mate and the baby are both stabilized, and she hadn't woken up in hours." he informed Shadow. "How are you feeling?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was panting a bit and sweating from fighting this thing. This was quite a powerful virus indeed.
?I have been worse? Shadow replied not picking his head off the wall. ?I think it should be turning around soon, just keep her stable and I?m pretty sure sleeping is the best thing for her at this point.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor nodded softly. "Alright. We are constantly checking hers and the baby's vital signals, and your brother has never left her side much. He has sent his mate to the kitchen with your son so he can get fed and then get some rest himself." he then quickly summarized. "He is still with her and keeping an eye or her and the baby as well."
He took a deep breathe. "...Do you need anything? Perhaps a glass of water?" he then suggested.
He wasn't trying to be annoying, just also genuinely watching out for Shadow - somethint that the scientists only did out of interest for their 'researches', but this was different.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Yes, I think water would help, thank you.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor nodded and left for a couple of minutes, before to come back with a good sized glass of water.
"There you go." he said, handing it to Shadow. "Is there anything else you would need, before I leave again?" he then questioned him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes the glass and drinks some. ?Take a sample of my blood, and compare it to the original sample, and see if there is any changes.? Shadow instructed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, le me go get a clean needle." the doctor nodded, before to turn around and to leave again.
He soon came back with a sterilized needle, and did his best to extract some of Shadow as painless as possible. He genuinely was trying to make him feel comfortable, given his past experiences. He was treating him like a real living being like any other, not like a lab rat.
Once the blood was extracted, he sponged the area he had stabbed the needle into Shadow to stop it from bleeding, even if it was just a tiny hole.
"Alright, I'm going to go and compare your blood with the original virus sample and Amy's sample." he told Shadow. "I'll come back and check on you again later."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Alright.? he said, then rested his head down.
When the doctor compared the samples, he noticed that Shadow?s did in fact now have the antibodies that were starting to fight off the virus.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy still hadn't woken up, and Silver was still by her side, knowing that it'd reassure Shadow to know that she wasn't left on her own while he was going through that. She and the baby were still both stabilized by the heart medicine and the oxygen she was getting through the oxygen mask.
The doctor came back to see Shadow. "Your body seem to have already started to produce antibodies, it's fighting off the virus." he informed him, checking out how he was doing at the same time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?We will give it a few more hours, then you will need to remove a large amount of my blood and extract the antibodies and give them to Amy. If you keep the blood stable, you can give it back to me and do it again. The more antibodies you can extract the faster it will help Amy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, I think that is doable." the doctor nodded. "Silver hasn't left Amy's side much the entire time, but she hasn't woken up since her last struggle either." he then informed Shadow.
A couple more hours then passed by, and as Shadow seemed to be feeling better himself, the doctor suddenly rushed in, looking very conerned as he had also brought a sterelized needle.
"Amy's body has started to reject the heart medecine." he quickly told Shadow, before getting to work with his arm and extracting more of his blood. "Her breathing has gotten labored again, and she seem to be in pain. As for the baby...its vital signs are also showing distress, but like its mother, it's fighting to survive." he then added, extracting as much blood as Shadow allowed him to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed, this was bad, this was vary bad. ?Then don?t worry about trying to save the blood, just get as much out of me as you can and get those antibordies into her. Even a little will get the processus started.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor nodded and got as much blood from Shadow as he could, then rushed out to another section of the lab.
It was another three hours before Shadow saw the doctor rushing out of the lab with a needle filled with what seemed to be his antibodies - clearly, the shot was meant for Amy and the baby.
Another six hours then passed by, and the doctor came back to see Shadow, sweating a little as he wipped his forehead.
"...It's working..." he told Shadow, "Your antibodies have already managed to stabilize your mate and the baby, but blood analysises indicates she'll need a couple more shots...but they're on the way to healing..." he then informed Shadow. "Just let me take at least four more samples of your blood, so I can treat it in advance and give your antibodies to Amy later on. Afterwards, you can go back in the room she is in, it should be enough to save them both."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?take as much as you need, just save her alright? Shadow replied. They were going to need to take a lot of blood to get enough antibodies from it, maybe even up to half his blood, he was not going to feel good when this was done.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor nodded, and during the upcoming hours, they both worked really hard together on both extracting blood and treating it to get as much antibodies as possible.
Before they knew it, another 24 hours passed by and Amy had gotten quite a lot of shots containing Shadow's antibodies.
While she made clear signs of steadily recovery, Shadow was getting bad again, but he was not willing to stop giving his blood for Amy and their unborn child.
At some point, the doctor analyzed Amy's blood again, and checked on hers and the baby's vital signs, before to come to Shadow.
"I think they are saved." he calmly announced. "Amy's breathing normally again, and no longer looks in pain. The baby's vital signs have shown improvement as well. Amy's blood samples have revealed onl a little trace of the virus still being there, but the antibodies you gave her are definitely doing their job. I think you can go back to your mate and rest on the couch, your brother is still diligently standing guard there."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Yes, I would like to.? he said, then stands up rather slowly. His legs wobbled and he looked like he was about to fall over, but he kept a hand on the wall. He took a few deep breaths, before he started trying to walk. With the loss of so much blood, his body was very weak, and walking was going to be very hard.
But he was also very proud and would not take any help, as he headed to Amy?s room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor could tell that, so he followed Shadow nevertheless, but never tried to grab him or anything to help him. He just remain close and kept an eye on Shadow, in case things would happen.
When Shadow walked into the room that Amy was, he can tell that his decision - along with the hard work he and the doctor went through in the past 28 hours and more -, were fruitful.
Amy still had the oxygen mask on her muzzle, and she still wasn't awaking, but just by giving her a quick glance, he can tell that she is clearly doing so much better. Her breathing was no longer labored, and she didn't looked in any pain either.
Silver was sitting on a chair nearby, staring at Amy as he had his arms folded over his chest. His ear then twitched and quickly looked at the door while Shadow walked in, the doctor still following him to make sure he'd make it without falling over.
Silver quickly jumped to his feet and got to Shadow, his hands lightly rosed to catch his brother if he woud fall towards him.
"I'll take over, Doctor." Silver told the doctor. "You will come back later to check on them, right?"
The doctor nodded softly. "Yes, I will come back later to check on him, his mate and their baby. Just make sure that he rests."
"Will do so, thanks." Silver replied.
The doctor then left both brothers alone, and Silver moved to Shadow's side and gently rests his hands on his shoulder and his arm.
"Do you think you can make it to the couch on your own?" Silver softly asked Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I want to go to Amy first.? he replied, very insistantly. He had been away from her all this time, and he was still worried about her.
Shadow then started walking towards Amy, though Silver could also see what the doctor did earlier, he was fighting with all his strength just to stand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver let Shadow go to Amy, but he used his psychokinesis and pulled the chair near the bed so Shadow could sit on it.
Amy looked much more better, and was breathing nicely as she seemed to still be asleep.
Silver approached the bed, once that Shadow had sat on the chair. "They are both looking better, the baby is also showing signs of getting better." he softly informed Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at Amy and took a deep breath. ?Thank you, for staying with her, I couldn't have left her alone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "I knew you'd feel less concerned if someone stayed with her." he replied. "Though you too should rest, now. I won't take you away from that chair, unless you ask me to. As long as you get some rest." he then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was thinking about protesting, but he then sighed and starts to stand up. ?Alright, you win, I will rest...for now. But the moment she wakes up ,you wake me up as well... alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly again. "Of course, Shadow. I will wake you up if she wakes up." he agreed.
While Shadow and Amy were sleeping, Silver wrote to Sonic.
Amy and her baby seem to be saved, they are both still showing signs of improvement. Shadow is also resting, he had to give up quite a lot of his blood to make sure that Amy would get all the antibodies she could. What about you? Is Iris feeling any better?
It had been 6-7 days, now, that Iris had been feeling sick. But with Sonic's amazing care and the medicine, she had gotten better and was a little bit more active, but she still had fever and still needed to sleep quite a lot. Her appetite had came back too, but she still couldn't finish her meal entierely. It was very reassuring nevertheless that the lilac hoglet was healing and getting better so nicely.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
She is doing a lot better, her spirits is coming back and she is getting more active. Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Alright, I'll let you know if there's anything new here, too. Silver replied.
More hours then passed by, and Shadow had a good 10 hours of sleep on the couch, before that he was gently shook awake by Silver.
"She waking up." he simply told his brother.
Amy was indeed waking up, and Shadow can see her hand slowly moving up to her oxygen mask, as her ears were still pinned back. She tiredly opened her eyes and blinked in slight confusion, still drowsy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow quickly jumped up and ran over to the bed. He quickly sat down and grabbed one of Amy?s hands. ?I?m here, how are you feeling??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly turned her head towards Shadow, and made a sweet little smile - her first one since all of this happened.
"H-Hey, Shady..." she softly said. "I feel so much better..." she added, lightly squeezing his hand.
Silver approached the bed again. "Both you and the baby are steadily improving." he informed Amy, but avoided telling her how they managed to save her. "You had us worried so much, but thankfully it seems to be heading for the better, now." he then added.
Amy's other hand was resting on her baby bump, and she nodded softly, closing her eyes and smiling gently.
"...Y-Yeah...it looks fine, I can feel it moving a little..." she said, before to open her eyes and to look at Shadow. "...Are you okay...? You look exhausted..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked. ?I was just worried about you, that?s all. I will be fine. I?m just glad you're both getting better, nothing else matters.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Yes it was true that Dusk was now sleeping a normal amount like his sister and was eating more, but his parents still did not understand his squeaks. This made things still a bit challenging, but it was working.
Now both babies were just under 4 months and both had been meeting every development millstone... well... Most of them. While Jewel as made her first laugh Dusk has not. Both Knuckles and Rouge were starting to see that Dusk was going to be a rather grumpy and fussy baby.
Sonic was loving this time with Iris and spend all his time with her when not on missions. He liked helping her walking around the safe areas of the HQ, but he knew better then to push her too much.
Right now sonic had brought Iris with him to the computer room where Amy was working. Chaos was under her desk playing with some toys.
Sonic walked in behind Iris and holding her little hands to help her walk. ?Guess who came for a visit.? Sonic said.
---------
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy siled softly and nodded gently in agreement.
They soon both goth their hospital leave, and were reunited with Chaos. Iris had healed by the time it happened and she was back to her normal, energetic self.
There was nothing much to do about the new virus, but Shadow asked Tails to make sure that the ventilation system was permanently sealed to avoid a repetition of what happened to Amy.
More time then passed on, and soon enough, it was a little two weeks before Iris' birthday. The young lilac hoglet had started to walk a little bit more, and even tried to follow Sonic around his room, which was adorable.
Shadow and Amy had decided to not know their baby's gender, as Amy was now past her fifth month of pregnancy.
Knuckles and Rouge were having it more easier now that Amy had helped them find the problem with Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at them and smiled brightly. "Sonic, Iris!" she happily chirped.
Amy got up from her chair and knelt down, opening her arms towads Iris.
"Hey there, Iris! Do you want to come and see me?" she excitedly said.
Iris giggled happily. "Amy." she excitedly chirped.
Once that Sonic had lead Iris to Amy, she grabbed the lilac hoglet and pulled her into a hug. Iris giggled and nuzzled Amy's chest, looking very much pleased.
"You're already a big, strong young lady, uh?" Amy giggled lightly, pulling away from Iris a little and booping her little nose gently. "You're just as impatient as your Papa." she then added, looking up at Sonic with a hint of teasing and mischief as she smirked at him.
Iris, completely obvlivious to what was going on, merely giggled again. Iris's ear then twitched, and she spots Chaos. She reached an arm towards him.
"Chao!" she happily said.
Tails smirked a little as he watched them, waiting for his turn to see Iris. "So, what brings you here, buddy?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos gets up and moved over to them. ?Hi Iris.? Chaos said and hugged Iris, or at least he hugged her the best he could.
Sonic chuckled a little and rubbed the back of his neck. ?Uh... well I came to ask Amy a little faver? he replied to tails then looked down at Amy, ?as you know it?s almost her first birthday and that?s a big milestone... but... I was hoping you could help me plan the party.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy settled Iris down to her feet and the little female hedgehog hugged Chaos back.
"Chao pway?" she asked, asking to play. She still had energy after walking such a long way with Sonic's help...damn, she really did have her parents' energy.
Amy's eyes lit up with sparkles. "I would love to help you plan her birthday party, Sonic." she excitedly smiled, before to get up back to her feet with his help. "Should we have it outside like last year for Chaos or inside in the kitchen?" she then asked.
Tails chuckled lightly. "Aside from what happened to you two months ago...it's been awfully calm."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled. ?Yeah, we play.? he replied then ran over to grab another toy from Amy?s bag. He brings it over to Iris. ?You can use this one.?
Sonic pondered for a moment. ?To be honest, I have not put much thought into it. What would be better for a first birthday? It?s not like I remember mine.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris takes the toy. "Oki, Chao." she smiled adorably. Shen followed Chaos as best as she could to play with him. They were adorable.
Amy pondered on that too, lightly folding her ears. "...We could have it done outside at the training grounds, but I'm still worried about what happened..." she slowly said.
"Infinite doesn't seem to use the same tactic twice, you know." Tails pointed out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was going a lot slower then normal. Amy had told him that Iris couldn't go vary fast yet and that it was more fun for both of them if Iris didn?t get discouraged.
Sonic nodded. ?Yeah, that?s a good idea, give her a chance to get outside... now that I think about it, Iris has never been outside before. At least not since what happened at Chaos?s birthday last year.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was true, and they were soon having a blast playing, with Iris giggling happily.
"Yeah, that is true." Tails nodded, looking at Amy as he had left his seat to approach her and Sonic. "I have upgradded the shield around the HQ, and Knuckles has the Master Emerald creating a protection field around it, too. And Shadow bugged me to also install more defenses on the fences and on the roof, too."
Amy had folded her arms over her chest, her ears still pinned back. She glanced at Iris and Chaos as she silently thought on what Sonic and Tails told her. Tails was right about Infinite apparently not using the same tactic twice, but she still was concerned about that new virus he deliberatly tried to kill her with. But on the other hand, Sonic was also right, and she did wanted Iris so enjoy some fresh air, even if it was just for a day...It was quite the dilemma for her.
"Yeah, it is true...she has never been outside since then..." Amy repeated, although more to herself than the boys. She then looked back at Sonic and Tails.
"Alright...I'm willing to organize it to be outside." she lightly smiled, before to grab Sonic's hand and to squeeze it, but not in a way that hurt. "Alright, now that it was decided, I want her to wear a bow matching her dress or her jumpsuit, you decide which one she should wear." she told Sonic, getting a little bit more excited and pumped up about it.
Tails grinned. "I think she'd look cute in a dress, but she also looks good in a jumpsuit." he chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well it is a party, maybe she should get dressed up for it. I don?t want her to end up not knowing how to be a girl just because she was raised up by me.? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let go of Sonic's hand and rose an eyebrow with him, staring at him in silence for a few seconds, her smile was gone, too.
"...You seem to forget something very important..." she calmly said with a honey-coated tone that put both Sonic and Tails on edge, as they thought that she was now upset or something.
But as both Sonic and Tails were starting to get a little anxious, Amy then happily giggled, and suddenly punched Sonic's shoulder playfully - it was a good punch, but not enough to really hurt him -, as she smiled that big and warm, cheerful, sweet smile of hers - that genuine, warm and happy smile that always managed to raise others' spirits up whenever the times were hards - and still were hards most of the time even now.
"Sonikku, you seem to have forgot that Iris' got a wondergul - and quite feminine herself - pink 'aunt' who is - despite letting you mainly raising her yourself and on your own -, always there and always willing to help you with your daughter, whenever you need it!" Amy playfully laughed, smiling brightly as she puts her hands on her hips. "That includes listening to your concerns about certain things about raising her by yourself. You should've told me that you were a bit concerned about Iris growing up not knowing how to dress or how to be a girl, I can help you with that if you really need help." she then added, grinning mischievously at Sonic.
Amy had put emphasis on the word 'aunt', but yet again she was respecing her word and using the 'appropriate' terms while referring to herself, whenever Chaos was around - he was going to be three years old just the month after, and was catching up on things more easily, and right now he was still too young to know the truth about either Iris or Dusk being his siblings.
Besides, both Sonic and Shadow were also happy and agreeing with acting as if Iris was only Sonic's child, and Dusk being Knuckles and Rouge's child, to avoid confusing them as much as possible; until that they were ready to learn the truth about everything.
Tails let out a quiet sigh of relief and lightly sweat dropped: Amy might have become more mature and serious over the years, she still had her short temper too, so whenever she looked like she'd blow up, it was a little stressing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled and chuckled a little. ?Thanks Ames, maybe this new little one will be a little girl so you can have a little girl to dress up and do girl bonding stuff with.? Sonic said.
Though shadow was still convinced it would be a boy and that all he was always going to have boys.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly blushed and gently wrapped her hands around her baby bump.
"We have decided to keep it a suprise until it's born, just like Chaos was, so we don't know what gender it is." she gently smiled, still blushing lightly. "Weither it's a boy or a girl, I wond mind it, as long as it's healthy. But I must admit that I would like to have another little girl too." she added, smiling a bit more sweetly.
But Amy then suddenly let out an exasperated sigh -making both Sonic and Tails to jump a little -, and crossed her arms over her chest, as her arms rested a bit on her baby bump.
"But a certain black hedgehog thinks that, because of his ridiculously overpowered DNA, no matter how many babies we're going to have; that they'd all end up looking more like him than me, and that they'd all be boys." Amy adorably pouted, her cheeks slightly swollen as she glanced at Chaos and Iris, still playing.
Tails lightly chuckled, sweat dropping a little: if they took Chaos and Dusk for exemples...then yeah, the chances that her third child would be a boy and another little clone of Shadow, were quite high.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put a hand on Amy?s shoulder. ?It?s ok, either way I can?t wait to see the look on Shadow's face trying to change a diaper.? Sonic joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails left them to chat and returned to do his work on the computer.
Amy snorted a little at that. "That is if I convince him to help me with that part." she joked back. "He seems to be curious and interested about how to care for a baby...but I'm sure he's going to lose his cool when it'll come to the diapers part."
Amy then looked at where Chaos and Iris were. Iris was finally showing signs of being tired - mostly from walking - and she was now sitting on the ground, looking at whatever Chaos was doing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was now playing with a toy on the ground in front of Iris. He was pretending to drive it and making noises.
Sonic looked over at them as well and chuckled. ?Iris is going to have a good nap, I should let them play more often.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They watched Chaos and Iris interacting with each other, and discussed Iris' birthday party further more.
Time then passed on without anything much happening. Iris' birthday party turned out lovely, and with Amy's advice, Sonic had his daughter wear a light blue bow and a light blue frilly dress for that day. Everyone was happy to just be outside and breathe the fresh air, temporarily forgetting about the war. Iris had a blast and was very excited being outside for the first time ever since she had been born. Sonic was really proud of his little girl, and Amy shared his pride as she looked at their daughter affectionately. Sonic proudly told Amy that he had finally managed to make Iris sleep on her own in her crib, which had proven to be a little challenging given how she seemed to be a little clingy about her papa, but in the end she was sleeping in her crib without any problems.
Then, the following month, it was Chaos' turn and Amy had organized his birthday party indoors this time, as it was unfortunately raining that day, but everyone still had so much fun and they all temporarily forgot about the war again. Shadow and Amy just looked so very proud of their little boy, as he had gotten so much better at running and no longer suffering from energy surges, thanks to his very own inhibitor rings. Chaos still loved his Mama very much, but it was also clear that he was now getting just as close to his Papa as he was with his mother, wanting to spend more time with Shadow and to learn things from him.
More time then passed on, and Iris had gotten much better at walking and kept following Sonic around the room and inside the HQ, but her little legs still would get tired at some point and Sonic would have to pick her up. Tails had to babysat her for Sonic a couple of times, as he had to go on a few missions, and Iris always energetically greeted him with such happiness, unless he had to stay out late and came back home to find her asleep in the play pen near Tails. She had learn a couple more new words and was now able to say little phrases, such as 'I wove you', 'I hungwy', 'I scared', 'I hurt', just to name a few exemples. It also turned out that Iris loved to draw, something that she had definitely gotten from her mother.
Knuckles and Rouge's life with the twins was still going rather well, and the four of them were doing so much better. The twins were now seven months old, and Jewel turned out to be relying on her bat side quite a lot, and would often be clinging to her parents, making bat-echidna chirps and squeaks. Knuckles was often seen struggling to get her off of him, and she would protest rather loudly at that. Dusk was doing just as fine as his sister, but relying more on his hedgehog side, Knuckles and Rouge still couldn't understand his squeaks much, which seemed to make him a bit grumpy. Rouge had asked for Amy's help about that and the pink hedgehog offered to socialize with the little boy whenever they'd crossed paths, and Dusk clearly was happy about that, as she was the only person replying to his squeaks. Both twins were growing closer to each other too, and would often play fight. Jewel had also started to flap her wings more often and despite not walking or standing up yet, she was actually trying to take flight once in a while, but Rouge knew that she wouldn't be able to fly before she was about a year old. But it was cute to see Jewel try nevertheless, and then loudly protest in her unsuccess to take flight.
Amy had gotten a bit more nervous and excited about her approaching due date, and she had built a nest on the bed, right next to the wall. During the last months, her levels of affection towards Shadow and Chaos had climbed up almost through the roof, thanks to her hormones and her maternal instinct. She however didn't felt like having intercourse sex much during those last months, and Shadow judged it better to wait to after that their baby was born to do it with her again. They however still gave each other some lovin' and sticked to mere physical touches and oral sex once in a while. When nothing else was happening, Amy had often been wondering about what her third child would look like, despite Shadow being so confident that it was going to be another boy looking just like him again. That didn't stopped her from thinking otherwise and get her a little impatient to meet her third little one.
Precisely three months after Iris' birthday, it was quite early in the morning - about four o'clock. Amy clearly was still asleep, snuggled up to Shadow as she had her arms wrapped around him.
As she slept, Amy suddenly let out a little grunt and winced in her sleep, as she lightly moved, but then she settled down again, remaining asleep. Minutes then went by without anything happening, but Amy then grunted again and she slowly started to stirr, as she was slowly waking up.
Shadow helped her to sit up, and she tiredly looked down at her well rounded belly, gently resting her hands on it as she lightly pinned her ears back. When Shadow asked her if she was alright, Amy told him that she was alright, but that she thought that she was in labor.
They waited for a little while - about 20 minutes -, and Amy let out another pained groan, clamping her eyes shut a little tightly, and gritting her teeth a little as she slightly clenched her hands around her belly and pinned her ears back. Amy proceeded to take deep breaths and about forty-five seconds later, she let out a deep breathe as the rather sharp pain faded away. She then opened her eyes and slowly looked at Shadow, and nodded softly in confirmation.
"...I am in labor..." she softly said, her ears still pinned back. "It's just the begininning and I haven't lost my waters yet, but I think that we can make our way to the medical bay..." she added, glancing at Chaos' room's door.
It had been decided that if Amy went into labor during the night, that they would take Chaos to Silver while she would be giving birth. For now, the contractions were fairly spaced, but they would get closer as the time of delivery would near it's peak.
Iris seemed a little interested in the toy, but being a girl...she was more interested by his Chao plush Bue-Bue. She crawled to it and stared at it with curiosity and touched it, before to look back at Chaos.
"Chao." she innocently said, pointing at the plush, confused. "Chao, why soft?" she then innocently asked.
Amy lighty snorted and looked at Sonic with a smirk. "What, she is too energetic for you?" she teased him. "That was to be expected with how energetic her parents are themselves, wouldn't you say?" she then added with a grin.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then helps her to get out of bed. ?Do you think you can walk a little on your own so I can get Chaos to Silver?? Shadow asked with a bit of consern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and grabbed her robe to put on. She then grabbed her hospital bag on the drawer next to the bed, which contained just what she needed, including clean clothes and underwear.
"Yeah, it's still just the early stages, so I'll be fine walking on my own for a bit." she answered to his question, getting the bag over her shoulder. "I'll leave now and head towards the medical bay, you just get Chaos to Silver." she then smiled sheepishly.
Amy then headed to the door, opened it and walked out of their room, then started to slowly make her way towards the medical bay.
Soon enough, Shadow is knocking on Silver and Blaze's door. The door opened a few minutes later and Silver yawned widely, his eyes closed as his other hand was at his mouth. He then looked at Shadow with a sleepy look.
"Shadow...? What are you doing here with Chaos...? It's like four and a half in the morning..." he mumbled rather sleepily.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was mostly asleep when Shadow plopped him down in Silvers arms. ?Amy is going into labor, please watch Chaos!? he said before quickly walking off, hoping to find Amy on the way to the medical bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That got Silver's attention and he lightly widened his eyes as he watched Shadow leaving, but then he closed the door and locked it again, holding Chaos in his arms.
"Alright, let's both get back to sleep if we can." he sleepily told Chaos, yawning as he headed towards the crib near the bed and settled Chaos down in it.
---
Amy was half-way from the medical bay, about fifteen minutes had passed by the time that Shadow found her. She looked fine, the contractions were still fairly spaced, but she was expecting on in the following minutes.
She lightly jumped when Shadow arrived nearly out of nowhere by her side and she smile sheepishy.
"Sorry...I was focused on when the next contraction would occur..." she softly said, lightly pinning her ears as they kept walking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok.? Shadow said, then quickly picked her up. ?Let?s get you there fast, then.? he then said, before to take off running. Unlike Sonic?s fast steps, Shadow's running was more like gliding, and didn?t hurt her nearly as much. Soon he got her to the medical bay, just before another contraction started.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy groanned, clamping her eyes shut tightly and pinning her ears back: she went through childbirth twice already, but that still was going to hurt!
Soon enough, the night staff was warned about Amy's labor, and they got her changed into a hospital 'dress', then they got her into the same room she had given birth to Iris. They had Amy get into the bed reserved for childbirth, and started to monitor her: she wasn't ready just yet to deliever her baby.
Three hours then went by, and given that it was her third child, Amy was ready to deliver her baby. She was sweating a bit, and Shadow had grabbed her hand only a few minutes ago.
Her ears pinned back, Amy whimpered a bit from the pain, clamping her eyes shut tightly as she squeezed Shadow's hand rather thightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Two hours earlier and just an hour after Shadow dropped Chaos off with Silver and Blaze, there came a frantic knocking on their door. When Silver answered it this time, there was Sonic standing there holding a mostly asleep Iris. ?Silver, quick! Tails just called me, there is an emergency mission we have to get to right now. Infinite is attacking a village and they are taking major casualties. If we don?t get there fast the number deaths is going to rise so fast!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes, getting slightly more awake. "What?! But Shadow just left Chaos here and asking me to watch over him, Amy's gone into labor!" he replied, getting agitated. "I can't just leave Blaze and Chaos like that! What about Iris, who's going to watch her?!"
Iris was mostly asleep indeed, holding into her favorite blanket and resting her head on Sonic's chest, yawning with her eyes closed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I can watch her.? Blaze said, coming up behind Silver.
She put a hand on Silver's shoulder. ?Don?t worry, both Chaos and Iris are very well behaved. I can look after them while you and Sonic go do what you have to do.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed: she was right, but he still didn't liked the fact that he had to leave her and Chaos.
"Fine...let me get my gear..." he sighed, waving a hand to make his boots and his gloves to float to him, before to proceed putting all of it on.
When Blaze tried to take Iris, the little hoglet clang to Sonic, pinning her ears back and quietly squeaking in slight protestation, despite being quite sleepy still.
Silver can't help himself but to snort a little at that. "Come on, Iris, your Papa must go and you have to stay with aunt Blaze, he will come back for you." he tried to help Sonic and lightly rubbed Iris' head. "Come on, be a good girl and let go of him, you can shower him with your love later."
Iris quietly squeaked in protestation again, and she nuzzled Sonic's chest as she still held onto her favorite blanket. Her eyes were closed and her ears pinned back, but she was more sleepy than awake.
"...Wove you...Papa..." she quietly muttered, more asleep than awake.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic rubbed her head. ?Love you too, little bean.? Sonic replied, just before Blaze took her. ?I will be back later, I promise.? he said, before turning to Silver. ?Let?s go.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris yawned and remain silent after Blaze grabbed her, as she was finally back to sleep.
Silver nodded and quickly kissed Blaze on the cheek, telling her he'd be back later as well, then quickly followed Sonic.
"Alright, lead the way, Sonic." Silver said, as he followed his older brother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another two hours then passed on and Amy was getting close to delivering. Shadow was holding her hand. He was both nervous and a little excited: this was going to be his first time watching his child be born.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was whimpering in pain, and she was squeezing Shadow's hand rather tightly already and clampling her eyes shut tightly. She was sweating a little, too. It wasn't her first time giving birth, but it still was as painful as if it was.
Amy cried out in a bit more of pain as she had another contraction, and the doctor quickly checked her down there to see if her body was ready or not for her to deliver the baby.
"...I think you're almost ready to deliver this baby." the doctor, before to lower the blanket and give Amy a sense of privacy while she was still waiting for the moment she could start to push. "You're almost completely dilated, but let's wait a little bit more."
Amy whimpered in pain again and didn't replied anything, but nodded lightly to show that she had understood.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But then out of nowhere alarms started going off, and both Amy and Shadow can hear screaming off in the distance from another part of HQ. Shadow?s ear twitched as he looked at the door. ?What the hell is going on out there??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy too wondered what was happening, and she whimpered in pain again.
"G-Go...Y-You have to go and see what's happening...!" she stuttered, because of the pain. "D-Don't worry about me, I-I can do it on my own...!" she added, her eyes clamped shut tightly and pinning her ears.
The doctor checked on Amy again. "I think you're now ready, you should start pushing on the next contraction." he told Amy, as he put medical gloves on his hands.
He seemed concerned about the alarms going off, but there was a mother in labor and he was going to focus on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s ears pinned back, he had really wanted to be here. He then sighed and looked away. ?I will be back as soon as I can!? Shadow said and head out the door.
No sooner had he walked out, that something landed right on Amy from the vent above her. It was a small black, gray, teal and purple creature about the size of a rabbit. It stood on two legs, but was hunched over a bit with two long and gangly arms that had four fingers with very sharp looking claws. It had a large mouth with fire protruding sharp fangs, two on top two on bottoms. It?s body had these strange holes though it like swish chess. It also had purple almost alien looking eyes.
It looked at Amy, then hissed, showing more of his sharp teeth and snake like tongue. It then lunged straight at Amy?s face, but it didn?t make it, as it was hit from the side and sent slamming into the wall.
Shadow had heard the thing land and came back in to check what it was. He is staring wide eyed at the... thing. ?What the hell... I have never seen anything like that...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had shrieked in both fear and confusion, before that Shadow had came back to punch the creature away from her. She was now trembling not only from the pain, but from fear, too.
But then she had to push and she lamented in pain, her eyes clamped shut tightly and her ears pinned back. The doctor had been about to punch the creature himself out of reflex, when it had landed on top of Amy, but Shadow had beaten him to it. After his temporary astonishment, the doctor then gasped and got his hands back between Amy's legs.
"Mr. Shadow, I think you should stay here and protect this room, while your mate is giving birth!" he commented, a little agitated himself. "That's it, Mrs. Rose! Focus on your baby, you're doing good!"
Amy grabbed onto the edges of the bed, crying out in pain as she was pushing. She however stopped to push no longer after, and she was left panting and sweating a bit more. This was just the first push of an undetermined number to come.
Amy was still trembling and pinning her ears, it was clear that she was now feeling stressed out, knowing that the HQ was under attack and that there were creatures with hostile intentions invading the place.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?You couldn't have convinced me to leave now anyway!? Shadow replied, then looked over at where the little thing had landed on the floor.
It suddenly jumped up and lunged itself at Shadow. Shadow growled and started fighting with the thing. It turned out to be surprisingly agile, and seemed like it already knew what Shadow was going to do before he even moved.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As Shadow fought the creature, Amy's labor was obviously still going to be moving on.
"Good!" the doctor replied to Shadow, still focusing on Amy. "Don't worry about your mate, she's going to be just fine!"
Not even three minutes after that he had said that, Amy cried out in pain again and started to push again, her eyes clamped shut tightly and her ears never unfolding.
"Yes, that's it!" the doctor encouraged Amy. "You're doing very well!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Finally, as Shadow hit the monster one more time, it hit the wall and fell to the ground. It laid there for a few seconds, before it melted away into a strange mist and disappeared.
Shadow got wide eyed. ?Crap!? he said, moments before another one jumped at Amy from the vent. This time Shadow hit it out of the way before it landed on Amy. ?Can you move her out from under the vent?!? Shadow almost demanded, but for a good reason.
Just then the window into that room shattered, and two more of those things came in rushing at Amy. Shadow continued fighting them, trying to keep them away from her.
Another two and a half hours later, Silver and Sonic has just finished chasing Infinite off. It had been a long and exhausting fight, and neither had any idea what was going on back at HQ.
Sonic finally stopped after destroying the last copy and was panting. ?Finally it?s over, I can?t wait to get back to HQ. Maybe we can get back before Iris wakes up.?
Just then, Silver heard an alert on his communicator. ?SILVER! HELP! They are everywhere!? The voice was definitely Blaze. Silver then heard her yelp in pain and a loud crashing sound. ?There?s to many, I cant protect them... HELP PLEASE!!!?
Silver then heard Blaze make the most horrible and pained scream he had ever heard in his life, just before the call went dead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor and the nurse quickly listened to Shadow and moved Amy and the bed as far away from the vent as possible, before to resume focusing and encouraging Amy to give birth.
Just as Shadow was struggling a little to keep up on fighting off the three creatures, and that he thought he would have to deal with the three of them all on his own, two rookies suddenly rushed into the room.
Just as Shadow was keeping one of the creatures from sinking its fangs into his neck, the two other creatures lunged themselves at him. The two rookies swiftly aimed their weapons at one creature each, and fired up. The two creatures were sent flying and slamming into the wall.
Since Shadow was one of the leading figures of the Resistance, he could give them orders and they'd follow them without questionning him. But at the moment, he didn't had to say anything, as they already knew what they had to do, and they rushed towards the two other creatures and started to fight them, helping Shadow to keep the creatures away from Amy.
Then two hours and a half had passed on, and everything had broken loose.
Silver widened his eyes and went pale in the face as he heard all of that. "BLAZE!!!" he shouted in great worry. "We have to get back to the HQ, NOW!!!" he then exclaimed, as he swiftly pulled out his Chaos Emerald from his quills and firmly grabbed Sonic so quickly that for once he was barely able to react at what was happening. "CHAOS CONTROL!!!" Silver then shouted.
Both hedgehogs then disappeared from the village they had done their best to save its inhabitants, and to prevent as much casualties as possible, only to almost immediately reappear into the computer room back at the Resistance's HQ.
The room was a mess and Tails was nowhere to be seen, but then they heard the young teenager fox shouting somewhere in the distance. Both Silver and Sonic ran out of there with great speed and followed Tails' shouting, until that they found him half-way between the computer room and where the rooms were.
Tails might not have been the most experienced of fighters, and not have physically involved himself in physical fights a lot either, but he had followed a training nevertheless at the beginning of the war, in case he would have to defend himself...or in this case, to fight back like the others.
"GET OUT OF MY WAY, YOU DAMN ABOMINATIONS!!!" he was yelling in both anger and despair, punching and kicking at the creatures, fighting them back rather decently. "I WILL NOT LET YOU STOP ME FROM GOING TO HELP BLAZE WITH PROTECTING CHAOS AND MY GODDAUGHTER!!!"
"Sonic, you help Tails deal with those! I'M GOING TO GO AND FIND BLAZE, CHAOS AND IRIS!!!" Silver shouted, not waiting for an answer and using his psychokinesis to fly and swiftly fly above and passed Tails and the group of creatures that he was fighting.
Soon enough, Silver reached his room, after eliminating a few of those creatures out of his way.
"BLAZE!!!" he shouted, running towards his room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When he opened the door, Silver saw that their room was a wreck. Things were broken all over the place, even the nest Blaze had built recently was rather torn apart.
As his eyes scanned the room, he couldn't see anything at first, till he spots a pile of something over by the far wall by the closet.
When he gets closer, he can finally see what it was, Blaze.
She was on the floor with her back half against the wall. She had one arm over her stomach, and the other was limp at her side. Her whole front was covered in blood.
Blaze started coughing up blood. ?Silver...? her voice came weakly, before she coughed up some blood again. ?I?m... sorry... Silver...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver rushed to her side, pale in the face and agitated. "BLAZE! W-What happened?! Were are Chaos and Iris?!" he exclaimed, as he quickly and carefully pulled her up against him and grabbing the Chaos Emerald from his quills.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Blaze coughed a little more as she quickly looked towards the window, it was broken. ?They... took... them... I... tried...? Blaze tried to say, her voice was getting weaker with every word she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth, and used Chaos Control to teleport with her into the medical bay. Once they had appeared, Silver urged the available staff and a doctor to get her into the emergency, quickly telling Blaze that it wasn't her fault.
Silver the quickly contacted Sonic and Shadow. "Sonic! Shadow! The creatures took Chaos and Iris!!!" he quickly exclaimed.
---
Meanwhile, in the room where Amy was giving birth, Shadow heard Silver's message...but thankfully, Amy was still in too much pain and focused on delievering her baby, so she didn't heard the message.
The rookies were still helping Shadow fighting off the creatures.
The doctor was still encouraging Amy with her delivery, and the baby was just passed the shoulders out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I... love you...? was the last thing Blaze whispered, before the doctors and nurses rushed her into the emergency room.
- - -
Shadow growled and grit his teeth. He then turned to the rookies. ?Stay here and protect Amy, I have to save them!? Shadow said, before turning and heading for the door.
Shadow ran out of the room and down the hallway, just to see Silver in the waiting room. ?What are you doing here? Why aren?t you chasing after them?? Shadow said, not realizing that he had not seen it, just heard it from Blaze who he was there waiting for.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The rookies obeyed and stayed in the room to protect Amy, while the doctor and the nurses were still helping her giving birth.
----
Silver looked at Shadow, lightly pinning his ears back and gritting his teeth.
"...They...They were already gone when I rushed into the room..." he replied, slowly looking down at his hands with wide eyes and a pale face. "B-Blaze...I-I had to quickly get her h-here..."
Just then, Shadow noticed it...all of the blood that was on Silver's hands and on the front of his fur. It was Blaze's blood, though, not his, and his hands were lightly shaking. He then clamped his eyes shut tightly and clenched his hands into fists.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow noticed it and his behavior softened for a moment. Silver had been there for him so much without every asking for anything back. He wanted to be here for his brother now, but he had to save his own kids.
Shadow then put a hand on Silver's shoulder. ?I will get Sonic, we will go after them, don?t worry. When we find them we will come back here so you don?t have to be alone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "...R-Right...go after them, I...need to get this blood off..." he replied. "The window in my room is shattered, they probably took them out by that opening...!" he then quickly informed Shadow, heading for a bathroom nearby.
Silver didn't tell Shadow, but after he would have cleaned himself, he would stay by Amy's side while waiting for news about Blaze.
When Shadow got to Silver's room, Tails was trying to calm Sonic down. They had managed to kill the remaining creatures on their way there, and now Sonic just seemed legit pissed.
"P-Please, Sonic, this is not going to change anything that has happened....!" Tails was saying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Forget it Tails, I'm not going to calm down! They took Iris, that little girl is everything to me, and I refuse to lose her!" Sonic said, clearly getting more agitated.
"They took my son too ya know." Shadow said, as he walked in getting both of their attention. "And do you have any idea how hurt Blaze got trying to protect them? It's going to take a miracle for Blaze or their babies to even survive this, so don't go acting like YOU'RE the only one who has something to lose." he added with a stiff tone.
Sonic's ears folded back against his head. "I... I'm sorry, Shadow... I just..."
Shadow nodded. "I understand, I want Chaos back too. We need to go get them, but we also need to keep our heads too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails also folded his ears and clenched his hands into fists: if only he had been stronger and faster...!
"...And you're also everything to Iris, Sonic...but Shadow's right, you both have to keep your heads up if you want to get both Chaos and Iris back." he calmly said, glancing at the window. "And I'm pretty sure that they were taken away through the window, it's the only option those creatures had..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"That is what Blaze told Silver." Shadow said then looked at Sonic.
"Then lets go." Sonic said looking back at Shadow.
They both nodded, then jumped out the window to try and chase after those that took their kids.
Back in the medical bay, Silver was with Amy as she had finally delivered her baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
To both Amy and Silver's susprise, the baby turned out to be white again, with Amy's pale skin color on the same places as her, had Shadow's ruby eyes as well, and had a pink little nose...it was an albino.
But what surprised them both the most, was that this time Amy had given Shadow a daughter, and she looked a lot like Amy. She had a little pink hospital tag around her little wrist, but Amy hadn't named her yet.
The pink hedgehog mother was quite happy to have another little girl, and by the time that a doctor came to talk to Silver, the baby had beed breastfeeded, burped and both Amy and her daughter were asleep in a new room and a clean bed - Amy had chosen to keep her baby with her to sleep, and was lightly curled up into a ball as she had her arms wrapped around her daughter.
Tails was waiting with Silver, and they both looked up at the doctor as he came to talk to Silver. He looked so worried, despite staying with Amy for Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It had been 6 hours sense Silver had brought Blaze to the medical bay and this was the first new he was getting. Instantly Silver could tell by his expiration that he was not coming with good new.
"I... I did everything I could... we all did everything we could... I'm sorry Silver... But I... I just... couldn't save her. There was fare to much damage and she lost way to much blood. I'm so sorry" the Doctor said with great regret in his voice.
"We removed the babies but one of them was already dead from the damage done to Blaze. The other we have in an incubator in the nursery sense it was not ready to be delivered. We have it stable for now but being a month early for a mix spaces there is a high chance it wont make it either. I am sorry. I wish I could give you better news, I'm so sorry"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's world completely shattered, and he fell to his knees with his hands on his face as he broke down into heavy pained sobs.
"NO! NOOOOO!!!" he shouted through his hysterical and pained sobs.
Silver was a broken hedgehog, this...he had never thought for one minute that Blaze would die...but it happened, and now he was crying desperately in pain. Nothing they would tell him would comfort him, he had just lost the love of his life, and nothing would change that.
Tails widened his eyes and brought both of his hands up to his mouth, and he teared up. Now more than ever, he felt the weight of his own weaknesses and guilt. If only he had been stronger and faster, than perhaps he could've made it to Blaze and save her and her babies...he could've saved them all, if he hadn't been so weak.
Tails approached Silver and gently put a hand on Silver's shoulder, which made Silver to look up at Tails with a miserable expression and tearful face.
"G-Go see your b-baby, S-Silver..." Tails stuttered, his ears pinned back. "P-Please, j-just go and see it, I-I will stay with Amy..." he then insisted, tears rolling down on his cheeks.
Silver grit his teeth, then clamped his eyes shut as he swiftly pulled Tails into a tight hug. They both clanged to each other for a moment, before that Silver pulled away from Tails, still crying.
"...I-It...wasn't your fault, T-Tails..." he quietly said, before to get up and to look at the doctor. "I-I want to see it...I-I want to see the baby..." he told the doctor.
As they left, Tails heard Amy calling out his named and turned around, his ears pinned back. Amy was crying too as she looked at him, but she instructed him to come to her. Tails went to Amy, still crying anf feeling so much guilt.
Amy made room for Tails to climb into the bed with her, and the young fox removed his shoes, before to climb onto the bed, careful to not squish Amy's daughter. Amy then quickly pulled Tails into a rather tight hug the two of them clamped their eyes shut tightly, with their ears pinned back.
"I-It's going to be okay, T-Tails...i-it wasn't your fault...y-you did your best..." Amy tried to comfort Tails, through her choked sobs.
"I-I could've...saved them all...i-if only I w-was s-stronger...!" Tails sobbed, now clinging to Amy. "I-If I had only b-been stronger, sh-she would still be alive and her other b-baby too...! I-I'm just such a weakling...!"
"T-Tails, no...! Y-You're not a w-weakling...!" Amy tried to protest.
But no matter what Amy tried to tell Tails to comfort him, his distressed sobs only grew harder, and she could do nothing but to cry with him and let him cling to her for comfort. Despite how 'crazy' Amy had been in the past, she had changed during the war and had eventually become kind of a mother figure to the young fox, so that was the only good thing that she could do for him at the moment.
Amy's daughter whimpered as she slept, the loud sobbing disturbing her sleep, but Tails eventually calmed down enough to stop making such loud sobs, and she remain asleep, while her mother did her best to comfort the young fox.
---
Meanwhile, Silver silently followed the doctor to where the baby was, and he had no idea what gender it was, he and Blaze had decided to not know the gender until both babies were born...the thought made him silently cry more tears as he grit his teeth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor leads Silver to the nursery and over to the incubated. Laying inside it was this vary small little baby. Judging by the little pink band on the wrist it was a little girl. Her fur was a light lavender in color and so were her hedgehog quill but they were also tipped with Violet. She had a pale little belly, muzzle and inside her ear that almost seamed white. She had large cat ears and a hedgehog muzzle. She also had a cat tail and little cat hands and feet. She was a perfect mix of himself and Blaze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver slowly brought a hand up to his mouth, still silently crying. A daughter...he had a daughter, and she was the most beautiful little bayby he had ever seen...and she would never even know her mother or her sibling.
He stared at his daughter, wanting to hold her and keep her in his arms so badly.
"...W-What was the other's gender...?" he asked the doctor with a shaking voice, never looking away from the baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It was a boy.? the doctor replied. He didn?t know if knowing the gender of a dead baby would help but not knowing wouldn?t help either.
?We just want to monitor her a little longer, once that we are sure she has stabilized, we can let you hold her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver closed his eyes and nodded softly, doing his best to not break down in front of the doctor again.
Not only had he lost the love of his life, he had also lost a son...damn, it hurt so much...
"...I-I would love that..." Silver quietly replied with a shaking voice. "T-Thank you..."
Once that the doctor had left him alone with the baby, Silver pulled a chair right next to the incubator and sat on it. He then stared at his daughter with a tearful face, before to clamp his eyes shut tightly and to rest his forehead against the incubator's glass, clamping his eyes shut tightly as he did and sobbing again, his ears pinned back.
O-Oh, god...i-it just hurts so much...B-Blaze, I-I'm so, so, so sorry...I-I didn't even get to tell you that I loved you, o-one last time...I-I should've stayed with you... Silver thought to himself as he sobbed.
He clearly was terribly hurt and heart broken...and alone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile, quite far away from the HQ, those strange monsters had dragged Chaos and Iris to an abandoned half demolished building. Now they were trying their best to hide in one of the corners, as the creatures just stood in a half circle around them. The monsters were slightly pacing and watching the two children with fascinations.
Chaos kept himself in front of Iris and growled at the monsters. He was doing his best to protect little Iris despite these things proving to be a handful for the adults, he still would not give up.
The truth was that deep down Chaos was terrified but trying to protect Iris was giving him something to be focused on other then fear for himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris clearly was terrified, her ears pinned back and doing her best to stay close to Chaos and to hide behind him. Staying close to the older toddler brought her great comfort, although she would let out little whimpers on a frequent basis. She also called out for her father, but had stopped at some point and merely kept whimpering one in a while.
Iris's little legs were not as strong as Chaos's legs yet, so she was sitting on the ground and against the wall, looking at the creature that she could see in fear, and her ears pinned back.
She didn't like this, not at all.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When one things got a little two close Chaos slang a fist in that direction making it jump backwards and hiss. Chaos growled back at it.
Then both little ones hear a chuckling from a deep voice somewhere hidden in the shadows. ?Well, you sure are the spiting image of your father.? the voice said.
Chaos growled again, his quills were puffed up as much as he could trying to look big and scary. ?My daddy will come.? Chaos threatened.
The voice just chuckled more. ?Oh yes, I am well aware that he will, but will ether of you be alive when he gets here??
Chaos went wide eyed hearing that and his ears pined back for a second as he was reminded of his own fear. But this was only short lived as he quickly growled again and watched the things pacing. ?No! I will protect her. I will be strong for daddy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris kept her ears folded, and looked around in both confusion and fear. She could hear the voice, but she couldn't see who or what was talking, and that was scary. But that made her stop whimpering and she was now all silent.
She was still too young to completely understand that the voice had threatened to kill both of them in a way, but she instinctively never stopped to know that they were both in danger.
Iris remained silent, with her little ears pinning back more tightly as Chaos growled and got a little bit more aggressive. They might both still be young and clearly defenseless, she was trusting him and having him close to her was really comforting.
Iris clamped her eyes shut tightly when one of the creatures hissed and she couldn't help herself but to let out a scared little whimper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The voice just laughed evilly. ?Oh little one, you are clueless at just how weak and helpless you are. Well, alright then, let?s see what you can do.?
Just as the voice said that, the monsters hissed and jumped right at Chaos and Iris.
Chaos gasped and quickly turned around and threw his body over Iris, covering her as the monsters started scratching at Chaos?s sides and back.
- - -
Meanwhile, not too far away, Sonic and Shadow were tracking the marks left behind from taking Chaos and Iris. ?I think we are getting close.? Shadow said. Just then, they both sensed a huge burst of energy.
Sonic looked up, wide eyed. ?Shadow... was that...??
?Yes, it was.? Shadow replied, cutting Sonic off. ?Move, NOW!?
Both fathers start running as fast as they could. Finally, they find the building and rushed through it, and when they turned around a corner, they were both shocked at what they saw. Chaos was over on top of Iris to protect her, and his back and sides were bleeding from the scratches. He was also out cold, passed out.
But the thing that was most surprising, was that there was was a space of about 4 feet in all directions around him, where everything had been destroyed, including all the monsters.
Shadow stared for a moment. ?Chaos Blast.? Shadow said. Shadow then shook himself from the shock, and ran to chaos to pick him up.
Sonic rushed there as well, and quickly picked up Iris. ?Oh my poor baby, daddy?s here, daddy?s here!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When they had turned the corner and seen Chaos on top of Iris with nothing around them anymore, both Shadow and Sonic could hear her whimpering under Chaos and calling out to him in fear and distress, not understanding why he wasn't moving or answering to her anymore.
When Shadow picked Chaos up from her, Iris let out a rather loud and frightened squeak, and pulled herself into a ball; whimpering and squeaking as she didn't recognize the alpha of her array because of how terrified that she was.
Then, when Sonic picked her up, Iris let out another frightened squeak, but then she heard him talking to her and she also finally caught up on his scent, too.
"...P-PAPA!!!" Iris cried out, throwing her arms around Sonic's neck as she started to cry rather hysterically. Her little ears were tightly pinned back against her head and her eyes were clamped shut tightly, as she cried into his cleavage/neck area.
Chaos's blood had gotten on her little pjs - which was slightly cut open on some places -, but thanks to him, the lilac little hoglet was mostly physically unharmed, aside from a few scratches here and there from when the creatures first grabbed them and dragged them to this place.
Now that she was back with her father, Iris was crying rather hysterically from both being relieved and still terrified, as she firmly clanged to Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow quickly looked over Chaos and, while he was still bleeding, it didn?t look life threatening. Shadow turned to Sonic. ?Let?s get them to the medical bay. Iris doesn?t look too hurt, but I don?t want to take any chances.?
Sonic nodded. ?My thoughts exactly.?
With that both of them Chaos controlled to the medical bay.
Shadow handed Chaos to one of the nurses, but Sonic shook his head. ?Iris is too scared, I don?t want her to be separated from me right now. You can examine her with me there.?
Shadow decided to leave Sonic, and headed for the room where he was told Amy would be.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The nurse nodded and Sonic followed her to an examination room nearby, as he quickly summarized what had happened to his daughter.
Iris kept crying and clinging to Sonic for dear life. It nearly took everything to just have her to let go of him - as she made terrified little squeaks -, and to turn her around on his lap, as he sat down on a chair. The nurse was incredibly patient with Iris and could tell that the little girl was very scared.
But soon enough, the nurse was able to treat all of the physical scratches/wounds that the lilac hoglet had sustained - which required her to undress the frightened little girl. Iris kept whimpering during the entire processus, and she was trembling on Sonic's lap, even as the nurse carefully dressed her up with her pjs again - even if it still had Chaos's blood on it, but right now Iris was too scared for both Sonic and the nurse to get her something else to wear.
"Alright, I'm done." she softly told Sonic, as she got up. "Aside from her obvious terror, she seem to be fine. Her wounds were mainly superficial scratches, maybe two or three were a bit more serious, but they weren't life threatening, and I have nicely disinfected and bandaged all of them." she then informed him, grabbing a pad with papers on it, and grabbing the pen to note things down.
Iris had remained mainly trembling and motionless on Sonic's lap, as the nurse was checking her up, threating her wounds, bandaging them and dressing her up back, but now that the nurse had stopped touching her and giving her attention...Iris just wanted her daddy.
Her whimpering grew louder and she soon started to cry in distress, which prompted Sonic to quickly turn Iris around and to allow her to cling to him again. Her little ears were still pinned back tightly against her head, her little arms firmly wrapped around Sonic's head as she hid her face in his cleavage/neck once again, her eyes clamped shut tightly as her cries were slightly muffled. But when Sonic wrapped his arms around her into a rather tight and comforting embrace, Iris slowly stopped to cry and was left whimpering and trembling, despite feeling much more safe in her father's arms.
The nurse stared at Iris for a moment, before to look at Sonic again. "It is still too early to say if your daughter will be suffering from PTSD from what happened to her. It is clear that the event is fresh, however, and that she needs to be comforted and to feel safe. You are clearly providing both of those things to her." she told Sonic. "The only thing I can warn you about, is that your daughter will definitely be much more clingy to you, and that she might suffer from separation anxiety as well. Nothing is 100% sure, however, but it's always better to know those things in advance to have an idea of what you should expect." she then added.
---
As Shadow walked into the room, the first thing he noticed was that Silver wasn't in the room. Since Shadow didn't know about the tragedy that had occured, he assumed that Silver was with Blaze by her side.
Shadow then noticed Tails, deep asleep on the couch with a pillow and a blanket. His ears were pinned back, and he couldn't know that Tails was feeling just as miserable as Silver was. One of the fox's ears lightly twitched, but they both remained pinned back and he remain deep asleep.
As Shadow looked over Amy, he noticed the hospital crib near her bed, but as he approached to get a look inside it, there was no baby in it. When he looked back at Amy, Shadow noticed how 'funny' she was sleeping.
Amy was sleeping on her side and had pulled herself into a slight ball, the blanket covering her up to her neck. But even so, Shadow could tell that she seemed to be wrapping her arms around something, under the blanket.
The baby had to be there, it was the only last, logical and positive possibility that was left.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow tilted his head a little as he moved closer. He takes his hand and lifted up the blanket trying to find the little baby with her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Just as he had thought, there it was, his second child with Amy, as she had her arms wrapped protectively around it.
The first thing he noticed, was obviously the fact that it was white again, just like Chaos. But unlike Chaos, this baby looked nearly identical to Amy, instead of Shadow himself: it had her quills, not his, it had three little bangs like Amy, and Shadow could slightly see that its skin was pale and that it had a pink little nose. Shadow could also see that its arms and its chest/stomach were like Amy's as well, despite wearing a kind of grey and warm little jumpsuit, and that it was slightly wrapped in a smaller blanket, too.
Then, Shadow noticed a pink little band around the baby's left wrist: it was a little girl.
Amy hadn't felt him lightly lifting the blanket up and away from her at first, but she soon started to stir a bit and slowly opened her eyes, blinking tiredly a bit. She then recognized Shadow and his scent, and she brought her hand up to rub the sleep away from her eyes, keeping her other arm wrapped around their daughter.
"Hey, Shady..." Amy quietly said, before to smile softly. "It's a girl...this time, I gave you a daughter." she then gently said, before to look down at the sleeping hoglet with a gentle and loving look.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at the baby with amazement. ?She is so... so tiny.? Shadow said. He never got to see Chaos this young, and had no idea that chaos was even smaller being born so early.
Shadow started to smile, as he looked down at her with wonder in his eyes. ?She is so beautiful, just like her mother.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled softly and blushed lightly. "Thanks. She might be looking like me, she have your beautiful red eyes, too." she replied, lightly teasing him.
Amy then slowly sat up, and carefully picked their daughter up to craddle her in her arms. The tiny hoglet lightly squirmed, but she remained asleep. Amy gently smiled down at her, before to look up at Shadow.
"Do you want to hold her?" she softly offered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was a little shocked by the offer, but his wonder soon turned to nervosity. ?I uh... it?s ok, she looks happy with you. I really should go check and see if the doctor is done with Chaos yet.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked in slight confusion, and lightly pinned her ears back as she frowned in concern, now.
"What do you mean? Did...Did he got hurt during the attack?" she questionned him, clearly worried, although she remained mainly calm to not wake their little girl up.
The tiny hoglet remained asleep, and nuzzled Amy's chest as she slept. Amy still hadn't named her, as she wanted to name her together with Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?Chaos and Iris we?re both taken by those monsters and dragged off not too far away. I don?t know why they took them, but I think you would have been proud of how Chaos was doing his best to protect Iris.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy seems to feel reassured, although she remained concerned. She smiled sheepishly at what Shadow tells her about Chaos and Iris.
"I'm sure I would've been proud, yeah..." she softly nodded, before to look down at their little girl in her arms again. "...I haven't named her yet, I wanted to do it together with you." she then softly informed him.
Amy then looked up at Shadow and lightly tilted her head to the side, as she closed her eyes and smiled sweetly.
"Since our son is named Chaos...I was thinking that we could perhaps name her Harmony..." she said. "It just seem to...fit." she added, looking down at the tiny baby again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at her for a minute, then smiled. ?You're right, I think it does fit. Little Harmony.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and nodded softly. Now that their daughter had a name, Amy let out a little sigh and carefully laid back down on her side, still wrapping her arm around Harmony, as she rubbed her eyes.
She was still exhausted from the birth, but Amy looked at Shadow again.
"...When you are done checking on Chaos and Iris...you should take Sonic with you to see Silver..." Amy said, folding her ears as she lowered her ears and looked at Harmony again. "...He's...not doing good...not at all..." she then quietly added, closing her eyes.
By her behavior, Shadow can safely assume that something awful happened for Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, thanks for the heads up. I will be back with Chaos in a bit.? He replied the headed for the door.
After checking and getting Chaos and Iris, both brothers asked where Silver is and were pointed to the nursery. A bit confused, they both headed in there, each holding their child.
Shadow watched Silver as he walked over to him. ?What are you doing in here? Amy has our...? he started to say, when he saw the little purple hedgie-cat. ?Wait, Blaze has her baby?? Shadow asked, confused and not knowing the story.
?But I thought she was not due till a month after Amy?? Sonic commented, for once just as clueless as Shadow.
Neither brother even imagined the true horror that Silver was going through.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was staring at his little girl with his ears pinned back. He remained silent, before to turn and to look at Shadow and Sonic with the most heart breaking and miserable look they had ever seen him do.
Silver's eyes were red and puffy, a clear sign that he had cried a lot. His eyes then wandered until they spotted both Chaos and Iris, aparently checking on how they were doing. Chaos had a lot of bandages around his back and his sides, and Iris was quietly clingling to Sonic, her face hidden in his cleavage/neck with her little ears pinned back.
Silver then he looked away from the four of them rather quickly, clenching his hands into fists on his knees, as he clamped his eyes shut tightly and his ears pinned back more against his head.
"...The baby...was the only one to survive..." his answer came. "...Blaze...is dead...my son is also dead...and my daughter...might not even survive either..." he added, his voice starting to shake. "...B-Because I wasn't t-there to p-protect them...t-they died, a-and my daughter m-might soon j-join them..."
Silver then brought his hands up to his face, his ears remaining pinned back. His shoulders started to jump a little, as he started to quietly cry...again. Silver had always been quite optimistic ever since both Shadow and Sonic had known him...
...but in this instant, all they saw was a very broken, pained and defeated soul.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Both Sonic and Shadow were suprised by this, and Sonic pinned his ears back. ?Oh Silver, I'm so sorry, I shouldn?t have dragged you off with me, I'm so sorry.? Sonic said and moved over to him and put one arm around his brother.
The real surprise was that Shadow came on the other side of Silver and put an arm around him as well. ?I?m sorry Silver, don?t worry about anything else. Right now, you just stay with your daughter, and we will handle everything else.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Their combined hugs did brought a little comfort to Silver, even though he cried for a while still. That was much needed - the comfort from his brothers, not the crying, that is.
Silver eventually calmed down, and he sniffled as he tried to wipe his tears away - yet again.
"...T-Thank you..." he whispered with a hoarse voice. "I-I'll just...stay here...a-and wait..." he added, still whispering as he closed his eyes.
Iris had merely clanged to Sonic a bit more when he held her with only one arm, but she didn't made a sound.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Both brothers eventually let go of silver. ?You stay as long as you need to.? Sonic replied.
?If anyone tries to get you to leave, then I will handle them.? Shadow added.
?I will stay with you as long as you want.? Sonic commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "...T-Thank you..." he whispered.
He then glanced at Iris in Sonic's arms. "...Though perhaps you should first go and get Iris changed in clean clothes..." he softly said, slowly reaching out to gently rub her head.
Iris let out a muffled whimper, and she kept clinging to Sonic with her little ears pinned back. Silver pulled his hand away, noticing how scared she seemed to be, then he looked at Shadow.
"...You probably should get Chaos to a bed or something, so he can rest..." he told his brother, glancing down at his nephew and gently rubbing his head as well.
Silver then sighed and pulled his hand away from Chaos and closed his eyes as he faced the incubator again.
"...I'lll...be fine...don't worry about me..." he quietly whispered.
Even in his broken and distressed state, Silver cared more about his nephew and his niece's needs...just how selfless could he be?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You're right, Iris could use some sleep too, it?s been a long day for her.? Sonic said, then put a hand on Silver's shoulder. ?But if you need anything at all, just call me, I?m not too far away.?
Sonic headed for the door and Shadow took a turn, outing a hand on Silver's shoulder. ?I?m going to take Chaos to the room with Amy, so I will be just down the hall if you need me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Thanks...both of you." he softly replied.
When Shadow came back to the room where Amy was, she was awake and breasfeeding under the blanket, while Tails was awake as well and sitting on the couch.
The young fox looked up as Shadow walked in with his son in his arms, then he got up from the couch.
"I'm going to leave and head to check on the damages the computer room has sustained..." he said with a rather neutral voice, although his demeanor looked...rather down.
Amy looked at Tails with lightly folded ears. "Alright...thanks for staying with me, Tails...try not to think too much about it, it wasn't your fault..." she told him.
Tails barely even reacted, and started to head for the door. "Sure..." he merely replied, before leaving the room.
Amy lightly sighed and looked at Shadow. "...Is Chaos okay...?" she softly asked, while Harmony was quietly getting nursed under the blanket.
---
When Sonic got back to his room and tried to pull Iris away from him gently, she clearly protested with whimpers and squeaking, but he soon was able to get her to let go of him, and to change her into a clean pjs.
Iris quietly sat on the bed with her little ears pinned back the entire time, as he was putting new socks on her little feet. She and Chaos hadn't really had the chance to eat anything all day, but she seemed to afraid to even eat anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked over to the bench couch and laid Chaos down. ?Yeah, Chaos will be alright. That was his first time using Chaos Blast, so it took a lot out of him, he should wake up soon.? Shadow replied then put the blanket Tails had been using over Chaos.
Amy knew that Chaos Blast was a very powerful and very dangerous thing, especially for a three year old.
Shadow looked down at Chaos, then let out s deep breath. It was clear by his demeanor that he now knew about what happened to Blaze.
Shadow wanted to go back and be with Silver for this difficult time but he also wanted to stay here with Amy and their new baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Amy knew about that, and she was about to reply something, when Harmony started to squirm a little under the blanket, and let out a soft squeak: she was done being nursed. Amy covered herself back, and lightl pulled the blanket away to bring her over her shoulder and to tap on her back until she burped.
She then craddled her back into her arms and Harmony made a little bonding squeak to her mother. Amy gently smiled and purred back as an answer. She then looked at Shadow again.
"...Why don't you come here and hold her a little?" she offered him again. "Come on, you're not going to hurt her, you haven't hurt me or Chaos either yet." she then added, when he was about to refuse.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow hesitated, then looked over at the baby in Amy?s arms. ?If you recall, Chaos was a year old when I first saw him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently smiled and nodded softly. "Yes, I remember. But weren't you the one wanting to get to experience interacting with a newborn, when I was pregnant with Iris?" she then reminded him.
Amy then looked down at Harmony. "...I know you're afraid to hurt her because of how tiny and fragile she looks like...but if you want to help me taking care of her, you will eventully have to hold her." she softly told Shadow, as she shifted on the bed a little, and patted the matteress with one of her hands. "I can teach you more about newborns later, but for now...I only want you to get to hold her a little, so...why don't you come and sit over here?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, then walked over close to them, but didn?t sat down quite yet. ?How can you be so sure that I won?t hurt her? She is so tiny, and I could very easily hurt her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked up at Shadow and gently smiled reassuringly. "Because you'll instinctively want to protect her, just like you want to protect me and Chaos." she replied. "I trust you, Shadow. You won't hurt her." she then added, before to gently grab him by the arm.
Amy then started to gently pull him onto the bed, until that he is sitting next to her. Amy can feel how tense that got Shadow, but she nevertheless brought Harmony up and gently put her into Shadow's arms before that he could protest more. She then carefully helped him to hold the tiny hoglet more comfortably.
"There, you're holding her the right way, and you are sitting, you can't possibly hurt her." Amy smiled reassuringly again.
Harmony had barely reacted when Amy had put her into Shadow's arms, but the new strong and strange scent made her lightly perk her ears up. Then Shadow's face came into her vision sphere and she stared up at him with her little ruby eyes with a slightly confused and adorable look.
Harmony then made a little questioning squeak, as she stared up at Shadow. She didn't looked afraid, more curious and confused as to who this adult male was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at her, still very tense. ?Hello... little one... I am your father, Shadow.? he said in a stiff and nervous voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony twitched her little ear, and lightly tilted her head, as she listened to him talking. She then made her very first daughter-father bonding squeak to him, even though it sounded a little questioning. All he had to do now was to confirm with a reply.
Amy watched them interacting with a hand over her mouth, trying to hide her smile as she found his nervosity both adorable and a little funny.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow hesitated for a moment, as he listened to the squeak...what could it mean? Deep inside him, he could tell that it was important and meant for him. Without even realizing it, he made a chuffing sound completely by instinct.
Shadow then glanced over at Amy and got worried. ?Was that wrong??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony perked both ears up at his chuffing and made the same squeak again, although it sounded more confident. She looked happy.
Amy moved her hand away from her mouth and smiled gently. "No, you're doing very well." she replied, reassuring him. "That specific little squeak was a bonding squeak, and it is meant just for you. She have her own bonding squeak for me, and perhaps she will have one for Chaos, too, once they meet." she then explained. "And I'm pretty sure that she will also make a general family squeak, too. Crying and squeaking is going to be her only way to tell us if she needs anything or if something is wrong, until that she starts talking." she then added, still smiling.
While Amy was explaining that to Shadow, Harmony made a cute little yawn, and gently nuzzled Shadow's chest fur, closing her eyes and soon falling asleep. Amy looked down at Harmony and smiled softly.
"Looks like she's already comfortable with you." she lightly chuckled, before to sigh lightly and to look up at Shadow again. "...Was...Was Iris okay...?" she questioned him, gently brushing one of her quills aside, slightly concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded his head. ?She was not hurt, at least not physically. Chaos protected her well. Though when I saw her, she was clinging to Sonic very hard, she has been quite scared by this experience.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That reassured Amy, knowing that both Chaos and Iris were okay. She sighed in relief a little.
"She must have been so scared...at least she wasn't completely on her own..." she softly said, glancing at Chaos. "I'm sure Sonic will be able to reassure her..."
Amy then rubbed her eyes, and slowly shifted positions as she laid back down on her side. She still was quite tired, the exhaustion from the birth and worrying wasn't a very good mix, but at least she wasn't really freacking out.
"I think...I'm going to sleep a little bit more." she stold Shadow, lightly looking up at him. "You can let me have Harmony back, if you want." she then softly said, leaving a space between her chest and her arm so he can put Harmony down there, if he wanted to.
Harmony was still asleep and snuggling Shadow's chest fur, as he held her. She looked perfectly contented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?And... how exactly do I do that?? Shadow asked a bit nervously. She had put Harmony in his arms and he hadn?t moved her himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy guided Shadow in how he could put Harmony down by himself, and he was so cautious in the process, Amy couldn't help herself but to fing him bot adorable and funny. But soon enough, Shadow carefully put Harmony down and Amy wrapped her arms around the tiny hoglet. Harmony lightly squirmed, but remained asleep and lightly nuzzled Amy.
"There...now you know how to hold her, and how to put her down." Amy softly smiled at Shadow. "You did really well, I'll teach you more later." she softly added, before to yawn a little.
---
Back with Sonic, he was just finishing putting clean socks on Iris's little feet, after that he had changed her into a clean pjs. Iris was sitting on the bed, and her little ears had remained pinned back the entire time, and she still looked too scared to eat or anything.
Iris whimpered a little, wanting to get back into his arms. "P-Papa..." she whimpered, although she remained still while he was putting clean socks on her feet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic finished, then picked Iris up and held her close. ?I know you had a hard day, but do you think you could try to eat at least a little something for Papa??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris felt safer in his arms, and she looked up at him with her beautiful lime green eyes and folded ears.
"...O-Okay, I try..." she replied, as she did feel a little hungry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, then let?s go to the kitchen.? Sonic said then gets up.
He walked them both into the kitchen, then opened the fridge. ?Anything sounds good to you? Maybe some chopped up chilli and hot dogs??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The mention of chilli dogs did made her eyes shine a little, and Iris nodded.
"Chido, pwease." she replied.
Sonic had to put her down while he was chopping those chili dogs, but she didn't wanted to stay in her high chair, so she stayed by his side on the floor, looking up at him.
But Knuckles then walked in, rubbing his forehead and grumbling. He looked rather down, as he had just learned about Blaze's death, along with one of her babies. Now he was feeling stressed out as to weither they shouldn't just move away into a better and safer HQ.
"Damnit..." he quietly said, before to notice Sonic and Iris by the counter. "Hi, Sonic...Hi, Iris."
Iris instantly pinned her ears back and quickly moved as to hide herself behind Sonic's legs, and gripping them with her little hands.
Knuckles blinked, slightly confused at her reaction.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at her a little sad, then looked over at Knuckles. ?Those things that attacked this morning took Iris and Chaos, and dragged them off to some building away off from here.? Sonic explained.
He looked down at Iris again. ?That really scared her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I see...I...I have just learned about...what happened to Blaze..." Knuckles replied closing his eyes as he leaned onto the table.
He didn't needed to be a genius to know that Silver probably was in such unbearable pain at the moment. Knuckles clenched his hands onto the table and grit his teeth.
"...I'm starting to wonder...if we shouldn't just all move away to a new HQ..." he said, opening his eyes. "...I'm not sure anymore if...our current 'home' is still safe enough...especially for the children..."
He was actually confiding in Sonic, and letting him know in a way that he wanted him to give his opinion on what he had just said.
Iris remained silent with her ears pinned, and hidding from Knuckles behind Sonics legs. It was going to take a little while, before she hopefully forgets about the event and was back to her sunny personality.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic stopped his cutting for a moment to think about that idea. ?I think you might have a point, though it will take some time to build it, and this time we could build it with the children?s safety in mind.?
Sonic then looked back at Knuckles. ?Speaking of which, how are Dusk and Jewel??
The monsters did invade Knuckles?s and Rouge?s room in the early part of the morning, and seemed to be going right for the twins. But having two parents abole to fight, they defended their babies quite well and no one had gotten hurt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly at Sonic's answer. "Yes...I thought so too, perhaps I should organize a meeting to discuss this after...after the dust has settled down..." he replied, knowing that Amy had just given birth, that Silver was a miserable wreck and awaiting for his surviving child to either survive or die...
Knuckle then chuckled rather coldly, as he got a bit ticked off, but not at Sonic. "Rouge and I destroyed those things rather easily, they never had a single chance to approach the twins. They are both fine, and so are we." he answered to Sonic's question.
He then sighed again, and glanced at the little head poking from behind Sonic's legs and looking at him with folded ears.
"...I saw Tails on my way here...he looked just as miserable as Silver must be..." Knuckles softly said.
Iris still had her little hands wrapped around Sonic's legs, and she looked up at him with folded ears. She was hungry a little, but she didn't acted cranky or anything. She was mostly wary of Knuckles at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, Tails knew I had left Iris with Blaze, who was also watching Chaos as Amy was in labor. When those things attacked, he tried to get to hers and Silver's room to try and help her, but he didn?t make it very far. He feels a bit guilty that he couldn't save Blaze.?
Sonic then finished cutting up the hot dog and mixed some chilly in with it. He then leaned down and picked Iris up with one arm and walked to the table. He set the bowl down before sitting down himself and outing her on his lap. He takes the spoon and tried to feed her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was still wary of Knuckles, but she focused on eating as much as she was feeling herself capable of. She was eating less enthusiastically than usual, but at least she was eating.
Knuckles also sat down at the table, but remain accross the table to not get Iris more upset.
"I see..." he whispered, before to sigh and to raise one of his hands and to look at it. "...I will try to talk with him later, he...said that he wanted to be alone, for now." he informed Sonic with a sigh, before to lower his hand and to look at Sonic and Iris. "I might go and check on both Amy and Silver later, but...I doubt Silver is in the mood for talking." he then added, before to get up. "I had came here to get something to eat for Rouge and the twins, but I really needed to expose my thoughts about moving, too..." Knuckles then added, making his way to the fridge.
When Knuckles got up and walked away, Iris lightly tensed up and pinned her ears, following him with her eyes as she temporarily stopped eating. The event was still fresh and made her be more wary of others, even if they were not even close to her.
"Keep eating, Iris." Knuckles commented, noticing how she had stopped eating and following him with her eyes. "You're safe with your daddy, just ignore me." he added, pulling a few ingredients from the fridge to make something to eat for himself and his little family.
Iris kept her ears folded, and looked up at Sonic for reassurance.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at Iris, and stroked her head. ?It?s ok, Jelly Bean, Knuckles is still a friend. I won?t let anyone hurt you, you're safe with me.? Sonic said, and lightly nuzzled her head with his cheek.
Sonic then looked over at Knuckles again. ?Amy had a little girl this morning, Shadow should still be in there with them, and I think with Chaos as well. Though Chaos was out cold when I last saw them. He used Chaos Blast for the first time to try and protect Iris.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris didn't said anything, but she nuzzled Sonic back when he nuzzled her, and he was able to resume feeding her, evn if she was eating slower and less enthusiastically than usual. Trying to have her eating chili dog was a good idea, she was already half through it as Sonic fed her. Her little ears were still lightly folded, but she was once again focused on eating.
Knuckles was chopping a few fruits for Dusk and Jewel, and he was planning on making sandwiches for Rouge and himself.
"Amy had another little girl? That's great, she must be happy and probably rubbing it in Shadow's face, I heard he was expecting the baby to be a boy again." Knuckles lightly chuckled.
He then got more serious when hearing about Chaos. "Was he okay...? I can see a few band aids on Iris's cheeks, but she does look relatively unharmed...physically, that is."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little. ?Yeah, I would love to see that. Though I don?t think she is, not with everything going on right now, it just isn't the time for that.? He replied.
Sonic then sighed. ?Chaos was in a pretty bad condition when we found them. His back was covered in blood, and some even got on Iris. It will take him some time to recover from this as well.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly and kept prepping the food for the twins, Rouge and himself.
"Yeah, I suppose it will take some time for him to heal, too." he agreed. "I hope Amy's not freacking out too much, especially given that she just went through the processus of giving birth...then again, I think we would already know if she was." he added with a slight chuckle.
As Knuckles was finishing prepping the food, Sonic managed to have Iris eat the whole piece of chili dog he had fixed for her to eat. It might have been a small yet decent sized piece, he had only wanted her to not go to sleep with an empty stomach. With patience and reassurance, Iris had ate the whole piece.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, your probably right. But I think she has come to understand that Shadow will do what he can to protect and care for Chaos. For now, I'm going to get Iris back to our room for a nap.? he said, then stood up with Iris. He brought the bowl over to the sink, before heading for the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, talk to you later, Sonic." Knuckles replied, before to also head out after being done prepping the food and taking it back to Rouge and the twins.
Sonic had already cleaned Iris' face from the little mess she had done eating. The lilac hoglet was npw leaning onto Sonic with one of her little arms wrapped around his neck, rubbing her eye with her other little fist.
She however still looked concerned about something, her little ears were still lightly pinned back as she was rubbing her eye.
"P-Papa...Where Chao...? He okay...?" she asked, basically asking where Chaos was and if he was okay.
She was feeling safe enough now to question about Chaos. She had been clinging to Sonic for quite a while after he and Shadow came to get them both, so she didn't know what had happened to Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, Chaos is ok, he is with his daddy now, so you don?t need to worry about him.? Sonic replied as they get back to their room. ?For now, you need to rest, you have had a long day.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris stopped rubbing her eye and nodded softly, as she leaned into Sonic and wrapping both her little arms around his neck. She did looked tired, now that she had ate something and that the stress and fear seemingly had passed.
"Okay, Papa..." she said, her little ears still lightly pinned, although she seemed to be more relaxed...for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over towards the crib, but then stopped half way there. ?How about i keep you with me while you take your nap? I think you have been through enough today, and you deserve it.? Sonic said, then headed over to grab her blanket, before taking her over to the couch and lie her down next to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris yawned and closed her little eyes. Since she was feeling safe with Sonic, it didn't take her long before to fall asleep. Her little ears slowly stopped being pinned back, the first time in hours ever since all of this happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile, back in the medical bay room, Amy had woken up again and was feeling much better. Shadow decided to go back to the nursery with Silver. His youngest brother was still awake and watching his brand new daughter.
Shadow walked over and out a hand on Silver's shoulder. ?Why don?t you get some rest? I will stay here and wake you the moment anything happens, ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was indeed still awake, and was nodding off when Shadow put his hand on his shoulder. He still looked just as miserable as he was the last time, and he gave an exhausted look to Shadow with his ears pinned back.
"I...I guess I could use some sleep, yeah...T-Thank you..." he quietly sighed, clearly too exhausted to even protest or say otherwise.
Silver then slowly got up, rubbing his eyes tiredly as he lightly sighed. He glanced at his daughter again, then slowly made his way to a couch nearby and lied down on it on his back.
No longer after that Silver had closed his eyes, Shadow can hear the light grey hedgehog breathing softly as he had fallen asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little. ?Sleep well, you have done enough for me for years, I can at least do this for you.?
Meanwhile, back in the other room, Amy was awake and had just finished burping Harmony. Just then, Chaos? eyes shot open as he gasped. ?Iris?? he questioned, as he started looking around. ?IRIS?!?? he called out in a panic, trying to find the younger lilac hedgehog.
Chaos quickly got off the couch and started frantically looking around the room, he was really freacking out. ?No... nooo, IRIS?!?!? I need protect you Iris!?
Chaos then looked up at saw Amy. ?Mama, where Iris? I try to protect her Mama, I finds her Mama, I find her!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was a bit startled by Chaos's sudden freacking out, but she relaxed as she held Harmony in her arms.
"It's okay, Chaos. You did very well, Iris is fine, and she is with her daddy." she replied to Chaos with a proud, little smile. "You protected her very well, I'm really proud of you, my brave and sweet little fighter." she added more affectionately.
Amy then looked down at Harmony in her arms. "Why don't you come over here and meet your new little sister, Honey?" she then suggested. "I'll help you climb on the bed so you can see her and meet her."
Harmony had been startled by the sudden freacking out Chaos, but she had only pinned her ears back and was reassured by Amy's calm demeanor. The tiny hoglet then made a cute little sneeze, and wiggled her pink little nose.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos calmed down, though he was still a little worried. He then climbed up onto the bed with a little help from Amy. He sat next to his mama, and looked at the little bundle of blankets in her arms.
?Mama...it?s so small? Are they always that small?? he asked, looking at her though he could mostly just see the blankets from that angle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "Yes, Chaos. Babies are always that small, and sometimes some of them are even smaller." she replied.
Amy was feeling strong enough now to sit up without leaning back into something, so she moved aside a little more for Chaos to sit more comfortably and to make sure it'd be safe enough for what she intended to do.
"Hold your arms out, Chaos." Amy gently instructed him.
Once that he had done just that, Amy carefully settled the little bundle of blankets into Chaos's arms and let him hold Harmony. The little hoglet was confused at first, as she caught up on his scent and that his face came into her vision sphere. Harmony stared up at Chaos with confusion, as he looked nearly the same as Shadow.
"Chaos, this is your little sister, Harmony." Amy softly smiled, keeping an arm around Chaos to make sure that they were both safe. She then gently stroked Harmony's head. "It's okay, Harmony, it's your big brother, Chaos." she gently told the tiny hoglet.
Harmony lightly perked her ears up, as Amy was still near her, and the tiny hogelt lightly tilted her head to the side. She then let out a little greeting squeak for Chaos: it was more instinctive for newborns to know who their parents were than their siblings, but she would eventually make a sister-brother bonding squeak only meant for Chaos at some point.
Harmony repeated her greeting squeak to Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was a bit confused and nervous when Amy put the baby in his arms. He looked down at her for some time. He then looked up at Amy. ?Mama, she made a noise, what does that mean? Is she ok?? At three years old, Chaos had lost the instinct for squeaking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, she is okay, Chaos." Amy answered, smiling. "That noise was a squeak, she was basically saying 'hi' to you. She can't talk yet and won't for a while, so that's one of her ways to communicate with us. The other way is by crying." Amy then quickly explained as clearly as she could.
Harmony lightly pinned her ears, and did that same squeak again, ore questioningly, though.
"You can reply to her with a sound of your own, just follow your instinct." Amy patiently instructed Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was a bit hesitant at first, but then he looked down at Harmony for a while, trying to think of a sound. After a moment, he made a little squeak, but it sounded like he was out of practice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony's ears perked up at his squeak, and she happily squeaked back: she was happy, obviously. The tiny white hoglet managed to lightly rub her face in Chaos' chest and Amy smiled a little bit brightier.
"She likes you." she told Chaos, as Harmony made a cute little yawn, blinking her eyes tiredly. "What do you think of Harmony, Chaos?" she then questioned him, gently rubbing the top of his head, while Harmony was slowly falling asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos smiled as he looked down at her. ?She?s kind of cute, Mama.? Chaos said, then nodded. ?Yep, I will protect you too, little sister.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled brightly and gently rubbed Chaos's head. "You're such a sweet boy, Chaos. You're going to be an amazing big brother." she praised him, kissing the top of his head after taking her hand off it. "But for now, she needs to sleep, and you need to eat." she then added, gently taking the now sleeping Harmony from Chaos.
Amy carefully got off the bed, and then gently settled Harmony down into the hospital crib, for the first time in hours - she had been keeping Harmony with her all that time.
Amy winced lightly, her private area still hurting from the birth, but now she had a dilemma: she couldn't leave Harmony alone, but she wanted Chaos to eat, and Shadow probably was with Silver - who certainly still was a wreck -, and Sonic was watching after Iris. And Knuckles and Rouge were probably busy with their twins.
Amy folded her ears a bit. Damn...what do I do...? Should I just take Harmony and Chaos to the kitchen to get him something to eat?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos smiled about what Amy said and seemed very happy about it. But then his ears folded back and he looked over to the door. He seemed a little worried. He then looked back up at Amy. ?Mama, I?m not really hungry... can we go find Iris. I... want to see her, please.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sat back on the bed, her ears lightly folded, too. She quietly grabbed her communicator on the drawer nearby.
"Let me ask uncle Sonic if he can come over with her." she softly replied. "Mama can't really get out of here on her own, nor just yet." she then tried to explain as she looked for Sonic's number.
When she found it, Amy wrote him a message: Hey, Sonic. I hope Iris is feeling better...Chaos has awaken, and wants to see her, he is concerned about her...do you think you can come over with her?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded then waited.
It did not take long for Amy to get a message ack. Yeah, we can be there in a bit. I was about to take her for breakfast anyway.
Sonic didn?t tell Iris the change in plans and brings her with him to the medical bay knowing she had also been worried about Chaos.
When they walked in, Chaos quickly turned his head and gasped. He jumped off the bed and ran over to stand in front of Sonic looking up at her. ?Iris, you ok? I woke up and you were gone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris's ears perked up hearing Chaos, and she lightly pulled herself away from Sonic to look down at Chaos.
"C-Chao...! Chao okay...!" Iris said, pinning her ears back.
Amy carefully got off the bed, and approached the three of them with her arms folded.
"Hello, Iris." she softly said, before to slowly reach out and to try and to gently rub Iris's head.
Iris widened her eyes and clamped her eyes shut tightly as Amy rubbed her head, then whimpered and turned away from Amy to put her arms around Sonic's neck and to hide her face in his chest, her little ears pinned back. Iris clearly was still quite scared, and didn't liked anyone but Sonic touching her.
Amy widened her eyes: she didn't really expected Iris to reject her like that, and she folded her ears back, getting a hurt look on her face as she pulled her hand away from the lilac hoglet.
"...Iris..." she softly said, sounding confused and hurt.
Iris let out a muffled whimper as an answer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was very confused by this. ?What was that? Is Iris ok??
Sonic sighed. ?Yeah, she?s ok, she?s just a little scared.?
Chaos tilted his head. ?Why she scared of Mama??
?She is scared of everyone right now. What you two went through really affected her.? Sonic explained.
Chaos?s folded his ears down. ?Can you bring her down??
Sonic was a bit confused, but knelt down so Iris was now lower.
Chaos put his arms around Iris in as comforting of a hug that he could. ?Pleas don?t be scared Iris, I promise I will protect you and your daddy will protect you, so you don?t need to be scared ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris let out another muffled whimper, and she was lightly trembling.
Amy kept her ears folded, and she silently knelt down next to Chaos and gently rubbed Iris's head again, earning more whimpering from the lilac hoglet. However, Iris soon lightly pulled her face away from Sonic's chest and looked at Chaos and Amy with a tearful face, her ears still pinned back.
"...C-Chao...A-Amy..." she whimpered, as if she was trying to apologize for being scared.
Amy smiled reassuringly, and shook her head as she kept gently rubbing her little head.
"It's okay, Iris...we understand." she softly told her 'niece.' "You're going to make it through this eventually, I know you will." she thn added, rather confidentally.
Iris's cheeks were still wet, and she silently and lightly nuzzled Chaos back when he nuzzled her, but she then turned away again and hid her face in Sonic's chest again, her little ears pinned back and her little arms still wrapped around his neck.
What happened just now wasn't much, but it still felt like progress, even if just a little.
Amy gently rubbed Chaos' head. "Thanks, Chaos...you're really sweet." she softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos still seemed a little sad, as his ears dropped down a little. Sonic was a little sad for Chaos, but decided to stand up. ?I?m sorry Amy, I just think she needs a little time to feel better, that?s all.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, as she got up to her feet. "Yeah, I think so, too." she said, smiling sheepishly. "But I think about it...you said you were going to take Iris to eat something? Could...Could you take Chaos with you too for me? I'm still kinda recovering from giving birth, and Shadow is with Silver...but I would really appreciate it if Chaos ate something..." she then asked, smiling sheepishly.
Iris lightly turned her head to the side, so that her face was no longer hidden. Her cheeks were still wet, and she lightly sniffled.
"Ch...Chido...?" she questioned, looking at Amy. "W-With Chao...?"
Amy smiled lightly. "Yeah, I think that is doable." she said, looking down at Chaos. "What do you think, Honey? Iris looks like she wants you to eat with her."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos thought about it for a moment, then nodded. ?Ok Mama, I will try to eat.? he replied.
Sonic smiled and looked back at Amy. ?Yeah, I can take him, Chaos is a well behaved little guy, it shouldn?t be too hard to look after both of them.? Sonic said then headed for the door. ?But Chaos, you will need to walk, Iris is still too young to walk that far on her own.?
?Ok, I walk.? Chaos said as he followed Sonic. ?Bye Mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Sonic. Bye, Chaos, see you later, Sweetie." Amy replied, smiling in relief.
She then got back into the bed, after approaching the hospital crib with Harmony in it closer to the bed.
When Sonic reached the kitchen with both children, he had to put Iris down, despite her whimpering. But thankfully for him, Chaos wrapped his arms around Iris and she hugged Chaos back, her little ears still pinned back.
This allowed Sonic to breathe for a moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed. Well, at least she is not scared of Chaos, that?s something. Sonic thought to himself. Sonic then looked at both of them. ?Do you both want chilly dogs??
Chaos looked up at Sonic. ?What is that??
Sonic?s mouth dropped. ?What? Don?t tell me either your mom or daddy have ever given you chilly dogs before??
Chaos tilted his head. ?Is that... a bad thing??
Sonic face palmed. ?I am going to have to give those two a talking too. That?s it, I?m making us all chilly dogs.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked at Chaos. "Chido yummy, Chao." she stated, feeling rather alright with the situation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile back in the medical bay, Silver was still asleep on the couch. He had gotten a good amount of sleep, easily 6 hours. But then he is woken up by Shadow lightly shaking his shoulder. ?Silver, i think you're going to want to get up for this. The doctor have something to tell you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was drowsy at first, but then he shot up sitting rather fast, and looked at the doctor.
"W-What is it? Is it about my daughter?! Is she alright?!" he started to uickly question the doctor, getting up to his feet and starting to ightly shaking the doctor, clearly feeling agitated and worried.
His ears were pinned back, and he even looked...afraid. Which was normal, given the circumstances.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Woah, woah, calm down for a moment.? the doctor said outing his hands up. ?Yes, she is fine, she is doing better then we first anticipated. In fact, we think she is stable enough now to let you hold her for a short time.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Relief wasn't even a statement.
Silver let out a deep sigh of relief, his ears still pinned back as he let go of the doctor. He swallowed, and nodded softly.
"I...I would love that, yeah..." he said rather quietly.
He followed the doctor to his daughter's incubator, and once that he was given the permission, Silver gently reached out inside the incubator, and carefully picked up the little purple female hybrid.
He looked down at her with pinned ears and as if she was made out of glass.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first there was nothing, no sound, no movement, nothing. She seemed more like a thinly little doll then a baby. She was just so tiny and at the same time so beautiful
But then... her little eyes began to slowly open and he saw them for the first time. She had beautiful golden eyes just like her mother. Despite how fragile she looked and how risky her life still was, Silver can truly see such life in her eyes. Deep in there, she was strong!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver found her just like that: beautiful and strong!
Silver teared up and his ears remained pinned back, but finaly, a little smile appeared on his lips as he looked down at his daughter. Carefully holding her with one arm, her brought his hand up and softly stroked her little cheek.
"...You're so...beautiful..." Silver quietly said, genuinely in awe and wonder before his daughter. "...And you look so...strong..." he added, just as quietly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As she continued to look up at him her little mouth opened and there was the tinniest little noise, barely even loud enough to hear. It was kind of a mew but it was also a squeak, but it was all adorable. It was as if she was trying to tell her daddy she had no intention of leaving him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's ears perked up at the little noise, and thankfully, he was still able to understand her noises enough. Silver let out a reassuring chuff himself, and pulled his hand away to hold her with both arms, then pulled her up a little higher and rested his forehead on hers lightly, closing his eyes.
"...I love you so much..." he whispered. "...You keep getting stronger, my little wonder...I will think of a name for you..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The little baby slowly closed her eyes, that was all she had energy for.
?She will still need to spend most of her time in the incubator, but we can let you hold her from time to time. If all goes well, you should be able to take her home in a few days to a week.? the doctor explained.
?Though you may want to get something to eat before then.? Shadow commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's shoulders lightly shook, but he was actually doing his best to not start laughing because of Shadow's comment.
"Yeah, I think I should get something to eat..." he replied, before to carefully and gently settle his daughter down back inside the incubator.
Silver then gently stroked her little cheek with the back of his hand, and smiled rather tenderly at her. He then looked up at the doctor.
"Thank you...I will be patient, and take her home when she is ready." he softly nodded.
He looked...more relaxed and relieved, but when the doctor left, Silver's ears pinned back again and he claped his eyes shut as he lowered his hand.
"...I...I don't want to...set foot in that room...ever again..." he quietly admitted to Shadow, before to clench his hands into fists. "...I...I just don't think that...I can bring myself up to do that..." he added, bringing a hand up to his face.
Silver was strong, but...Blaze had basically been murered in that room they had shared together until all of this awful event happened...it was understandable that he didn't wanted anything to do with it anymore.
Yet...his things - and Blaze's things - were still in there...was the crib even still in good condition...? And the rest of the baby furniture...?
Of course Silver instinctively knew that his daughter would need to sleep with him in a nest for a while, but he would probably require help from a 'professional': Amy was the only female hedgehog that had offspring and still has the natural instinct to build nests...he would appreciate it if she could help him, when the time had come...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I can understand that and I will do what I can to help. Knuckles brought up an idea to build a new HQ, one that will be even safer for the children and impossible to brake into. After all this one was built in a hurry with the thought that everyone living here could defend themselves, that?s just not the case anymore.? Shadow said then looked at the door. ?I too don?t want anything to happen to my brand new daughter, Harmony needs a safer home.?
Shadow then turned back to Silver. ?But that will take some time to build, if we want it to be as safe as it can. For now we can move the things from your room into a new room. There is one thing, however, I think you need to move yourself. Blaze had already built a nest and I think it would be better if we didn?t get our scents on it. Even if you stood in the doorway you could used your telekinesis to lift the hole thing up and carry it to your new room.?
Shadow looked down at the incubator with the little half cat sleeping. ?It would be better for her if you kept the nest Blaze built, because she built it the way a cat would.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lifted his eyelids a little, and looked at his daughter. Blaze's nest...the last thing she would've directly done for our daughter...
"...I...think you are right...I didn't think that her nest...was still untouched..." he softly replied. "Moving to a safer HQ...yeah, let's get the children to live and grow up in the safest environment as possible..." he nodded softly.
Silver then lightly chuckled and glanced at Shadow with a light smile. "Harmony, huh...? That does seem like a fitting name, and matches Chaos's name."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little. ?Yeah, that is what Amy said when she suggested it, I also think it works well. I?m just glad she doesn't have surges like her brother, which makes the name fit her even more.? Shadow replied.
Shadow glanced around the door then back at Silver. ?Why don?t you go get yourself something to eat? Stretch your legs and see things other then these nursery walls. Don?t worry, I will stay here with her till you get back.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Now that his dauhgter had shown improvement, Silver was more willing to leave her and the nursery - with someone staying there, of course.
Silver nodded softly and hugged Shadow. "Thanks, Shadow...I'll come back after checking on everyone and eating something." he told Shadow, pulling away from him with a light smile.
Silver then left the nursery, and did just as he told Shadow. He checked on both Amy and Harmony first, given that they were in the same area as him. He then checked on Knuckles and his little family. The echidna was holding the grumpy little Dusk, and Rouge was holding the bubbly little Jewel. Silver then checked on Tails, and the fox just looked so miserable and depressed, but Silver managed to bring a little smile up on his face when he told him that his daughter had shown improvement and was surviving.
Finally, Silver walked into the kitchen, where Sonic was with Chaos and Iris, feeding them chilly dogs.
"...That smells realy good, Sonic..." Silver commented.
Iris pinned her ears and looked at Silver, getting wary of him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was literally running around the table with excitement. Sonic laughed a little watching Chaos. ?I just let chaos try Chilly dogs apparently for the first time, and I think he liked it.?
?It?s good, it?s good, it?s good!? Chaos said with excitment. He then ran back to his spot at the table and climbed up in his chair and started eating more of his chopped up chilly dog. He was wiggling side to side, as he was eating it clearly enjoying it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly chuckled. "That's good...I just came to eat something, I haven't ate anything in hours..." he said, then sighed as he headed for the fridge.
Iris followed Silver with her eyes, her ears pinned as she munched on her chilli dog.Silver made himself a few chilli dogs as well, then came to sit at the table and eat them.
"How's Iris doing...?" Silve questionned, eating his chilli dogs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed. ?She is still scared of everyone. Well, everyone but me and Chaos. I think since he was there with her and protecting her, she isn?t scared of him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled sheepishly. "I see...Don't worry, Sonic. I'm sure she'll be back to her sunshining self eventually. She just need time to move on and forget about this whole event."
Iris kept eating in silence, although she was still wary.
"...My daughter has shown signs of improvement...She will survive, I can feel it..." Silver then informed Sonic, eating slowly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Silver, that?s great news, I?m very happy for you. You're going to be a great dad, I can tell.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Sonic." Silver lightly smiled. "When Chaos is done eating as well, I can bring him back to Amy. Perhaps little Iris will feel better staying just with you for a while again."
Iris was still eating, but less enthusiastically. She even looked tired.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok, I can look after Chaos for now, Amy and Shadow needs some alone and bonding time with their new baby, and you need to be with yours.? Sonic replied. ?It will be fine, and if she gets too fussy, I will have Tails watch Chaos. So don?t worry.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was done eating by that time, and nodded softly as he made his dishes to float and land into the sink.
"Alright...though you might want to look on Tails at some point...he is blamming himself, and he shouldn't be alone too much...but he was heading to bed for a quick nap when I left him." Silver said, getting up and rubbing Chaos' little head. "Talk to you later, Sonic."
Silver than left Sonic with both children.
Iris was done eating by that time, and she seemed tired again. She started to nod off.
---
Silver soon came back to the nursery and walked in with a sigh of relief.
"Thanks, Shadow...I really needed to stretch my legs and eat something..." he softly said. "Did anything happened?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?You're welcome Silver, just tell me if there is anything else you need. For now, I am going to head back to check on Amy.? Shadow replied and headed for the door.
The baby was asleep in the incubator, but she looked good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, thanks...Sonic said he will be checking after Chaos to let you and Amy have some alone and bonding time with your daughter." Silver eplied, before Shadow left.
After that Shadow left, Silver was reassured enough to decide and sleep a bit more, six hours of sleep was not enough for him at the moment. Using his powers, he brought the couch closer, and then lied down on it again and fell asleep rather quickly.
---
When Shadow walked into the room, Amy had just breastfed Harmony and burped her. She was once more holding the baby in her arms.
Amy looked up at Shadow and smiled. "Hey, Shady." she smiled. "She is awake, come say hi again."
Harmony lightly squirmed in Amy's arms, but she was rather quiet at the moment, aside from squeaking to Amy here and there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little as he walked over. ?How are you both doing? Are you almost ready to head home??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled a bit more and nodded softly. "We're both doing well, and I think just one more night here will be sufficient for me to then go home." she replied with a light chuckle. "I have already introduced Chaos to Harmony...he already loves her, too." she added, looking down at Harmony.
Harmony's little pink nose wiggled as she smelled Shadow, and squeaked rather happily. Amy chuckled at that.
"And she seems to already love you too. You're going to get to learn and to experience both the pleasant and the less pleasant things about babies." she grinned, looking up at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little. ?If you say so.? he replied almost in a teasing sort of way. ?But I will need to be available to help with missions so Silver won?t have to leave his baby alone. Sonic will also be helping out with more missions, I don?t want anything to bother Silver.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "Don't worry, I can teach you whenever you are available for us." she lightly smirked. "I will keep an eye on Silver and help him if he needs it, don't worry. As for Sonic...i don't think I can help him with Iris for now...she is scared of nearly everything now...aside from Sonic and Chaos." she lightly sighed.
Harmony looks up at Shadow when he is in her vision sphere. She made a bonding squeak for him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuffed back to her a bit more confidently than the last time, now that he knew what he was doing better. He takes a hand and lightly stroked her little cheek. ?Well hello to you too.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony made happy hoglet noises and Amy smiled gently. They both bonded with Harmony quite a bit more, and Shadow soon found out what 'unpleasant' task Amy was talking about, when it came to tend to baby: the change of diapers.
His face was so priceless, Amy couldn't help herself and to laugh a bit, before to tell him that Sonic had to go through this countless times with mostly Iris. She told Shadow that he would have to help her with that from time-to-time, but that she would deal with the change of diapers most of it, which clearly made him feel relief.
The next morning...
The doctor was checking Amy and Harmony up one last time each. Harmony being an albino, he wanted to be sure that she was going to be alright, but the hoglet seemed to have a rather strong immune system, so he wasn't too worried.
He then gave Amy and Harmony their hospital leave, and Shadow and Amy are soon walking out of the medical bay, Amy holding the newborn hoglet in her arms. Harmony was asleep at the moment.
"I can't wait to get Chaos back from Sonic and just head back to our room..." Amy softly smiled, looking down at Harmony.
Little did they know...Sonic was having a bit of a situation to deal with himself: Iris had been having nightmares all night for some reason, and she was crying again that morning. Chaos had gotten most of sleep, but even he was probably tired like Sonic was from Iris's constant crying and terrified squeaks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic has Iris in his arms and he was trying to calm her down. ?It?s ok honey, no one is going to hurt you.? he said in a sleepy voice.
Chaos was sitting on the couch half asleep and a little grumpy himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris eventually calmed down, and she looked just as tired as them both. She held onto Sonic with her little ears pinned and her eyes closed, her cheeks wet from crying previously.
Iris sniffled and tried to wipe her tears away, nodding softly at whatever comforting words Sonic was telling her. Unfortunately, nobody had control over their own dreams and nightmares, so there was no way to tell if she was going to have more nightmares or not.
No longer after, they heard knocking on the door, and when Sonic went to open it, it was Amy and Shadow with little Harmony.
Amy lightly folded her ears. "Hi, Sonic...we came to get Chaos." she said, holding her sleeping little girl. "Are you alright? You all look tired."
Iris was too tired to even feel afraid of Amy and Shadow, she simply leaned onto Sonic with her eyes closed and her ears pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and yawned. ?Iris was having nightmares last night and kept us all awake.? Sonic replied then heads back into the room. ?You might want to let Chaos have a nap when you take him back to your room. He had been trying to be a good boy, but I can tell he?s geting a bit cranky from lack of sleep.?
Shadow nodded. ?Harmony needs a lot of sleep herself so that shouldn?t be too hard.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy turned to Shadow and gently puts Harmony in his arms. "Don't worry, she's asleep. Just hold her like I showed you." she quietly told Shadow, before to turn around and walk into the room.
Harmony barely even reacted to being moved, and she lightly nuzzled Shadow's chest as she remained asleep.
Amy approached the couch where Sonic was now standing next to it, and where Chaos was sitting on it.
Iris's little ear twitched lightly when Amy approached Sonic. Amy looked at Iris, then she started to hum Sonic's lullaby to their daughter. Iris ightly perked her ears up, recognizing the lullaby. She snuggled Sonic's neck a bit more, and soon after, she was sound asleep.
Amy smiled lightly. "Your lullaby really have soothing effects on her. Just let her sleep for a bit, she should wake up when she is hungry, hopefully." she softly said, before to turn to Chaos and to pick him up from the couch. "Hey there, Sweetie...Are you ready to go home, or are you hungry?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand. ?I want to go home Mama, I sleepy.? Chaos replied. He then put his arms up for Amy to pick him up. He may be three but he was still a toddler.
?Thanks Amy.? Sonic said and lightly rocked Iris. ?I will remember to sing to her, and I think that will help her.?
Shadow waited by the door, trying his best not to be nervous holding Harmony alone...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly as she picked Chaos up from the couch. "I think it should help her. But for now, you two get more sleep and then go and eat something." she smiled at Sonic, before to look down at Chaos in her arms. "Alright, let's go home so that you can get some sleep as well, Chaos." she told the toddler, heading back for the door.
Harmony remained perfectly asleep in Shadow's arms. Really, he had nothing to be nervous about.
Amy closed the door behind her and nocticed how Shadow looked a little tense.
"...Hey, you're doing great, Shadow." she reassured him. "Come on, let's head to our room and get Chaos to sleep. Then we can put Harmony down in the nest on our bed."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow froze his eyes get a little... wider. ?You mean... walk.... and hold her... at the same time...? he looked over at Amy. ?Wouldn?t it be better for you to carry her? She... she trusts you more I think.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked in confusion. "Uh...Shadow, our room isn't that far away...you'll do just fine, I'll walk by your side all the time." she tried to encourage him. "Besides, I'm already holding Chaos..." she then sweat dropped.
Amy then started to walk towards their room, and glanced behind herself. "Come on, Shadow. You're holding her quite protectively, you won't hurt her." she let out, smiling a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath then starts walking. ?If I drop her, it?s your fault? he replied as he walked very carefully.
Chaos looked over at shadow and tilted his head. He then looked back up at Amy. ?Mama, is Daddy ok??
Shadow sweat dropped. ?Wow... even Chaos can tell that I?m stressed here...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed. "Yes, Chaos, Daddy is fine." she replied, insisting on the last word. "Look, sooner or later you would've had to hold her and pick her up, Shadow. Try to relax." she added towards Shadow.
No longer after, they reached their room and Amy opened the door for Shadow, before to walk in with him and to close the door behind themselves.
"You can go to the bed and put Harmony down in my nest." she told Shadow. "Don't worry, it's all soft and warm, I showed you how to put her down." she added, before to head to Chaos's room with the toddler. "Alright you, let's get you to sleep, okay?"
Harmony sneezed cutely in Shadow's arms, and wiggled her little pink nose, but she kept sleeping.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright.? Shadow replied and walked over to the nest.
Chaos was leaning into Amy when she walked him into his room, his eyes half open. ?Mama, do girls always cry? Will harmony cry like that? Are we always going to be sleepy??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy snorted lightly at Chaos's questions, and shook her head. "No, Chaos. Iris was just very scared by what happened the other day...It's the same thing as you were going through with your nightmares about the zappy, remember?" she then tried to explain to him, as she sat on the bed and put him under his blanket.
"Harmony will be crying, yes...but only because it's her only way to communicate with us." she then tried to explain to him again. "She will be sleeping most of the time, so you shouldn't be feeling too tired." she added, bending over him and kissing him on his forehead. "Try to get some sleep, now...we will go and eat something later, okay?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nooded understanding and he put his head down. ?Mama... before you go... can you sing for me too?? He asked looking back up at her. It had been a while sense Amy had sang for her first born.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled tenderly, and nodded softly as she gently stroked his cheek. "Of course, Chaos." she softly replied.
After Chaos had gotten comfortable, Amy started to sing his lullaby for him:
"For one so small, you seem so strong...my arms will hold you, keep you safe and warm. This bond between us can't be broken...I will be here, don't you cry...~"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos closed his eyes and smiled happily as Amy sang to him. He slowly was falling to sleep. But just before he was completely asleep he whispered, ?I love you... Mama.?
Once he was asleep and Amy went back into the main room, she sees Shadow standing by the nest right where she had left him. When she walked around, she can see he was still holding Harmony and just staring down at her, as she slept snuggled into his chest.
?I... I can?t put her down,? Shadow admitted in a soft voice when Amy got closer. He was still looking down at their new little baby girl. ?I... I don?t want to.?
Looks like Shadow just needed a little time alone with her, now he was hooked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Little Harmony looked perfectly content with the situation, too, seeing how she was snuggling his muscled chest and his chest fur.
Amy smiled softly, and she gently hugged him from the side, closing her eyes.
"...I told you you had the paternal instinct." she whispered. "You just needed something to sparkle it and help you feel more comfortable." she added.
Amy then opened her eyes and looked at Harmony, still smiling gently. "...You can hold her as much and as long as you want."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little as he turned and sat down at the edge of the bed, and just looked down at her. ?I can now see why Sonic wanted Iris so much.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sat next to Shadow and rest her head on his shoulder, also looking down at their little baby girl. She smiled gently and noddled softly.
"...Yeah..." she softly said. "...Having her...brought his spirits back up...She helped him to be happy again, and bring back that genuine, cheesy smile of his that he makes when he is truly happy..." Amy then added, closing her eyes.
She gently moved her hand and softly stroked Harmony's little cheek. "...She's going to help Chaos and heal everything..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was a bit confused. He understood the healing part, but not the first thing. He looked over at Amy. ?How will she help Chaos??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Shadow. "...They are both our children...They are both going to help everything...they're basically teaming up together in healing everything..." she tried to explain.
She then smiled sheepishly. "Then again, Chaos doesn't need the help, he has been amazing in helping you feel welcomed as a father, too..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lets out a contented breath. ?Yes, you did a great job raising him, he is a vary good boy. I am happy with our family just the way it is.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and closed her eyes, resting her head on his shoulder again, smiling gently.
"Thanks, Shady...But you're also helping in raising him well, too..." she whispered. "...I'm happy with our little family, too..." she added, just as softly.
Harmony didn't looked like she was going to wake up anytime soon...she was a good sleeper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Amy. ?Did you need to take a nap as well or are you good??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hmm...I am good." Amy replied, pulling away from Shadow to look at him. "I've rested long enough for the past few days. I'm sure I'll feel the need to nap later, but you know...both children are asleep, we can watch a movie together while they are." she then added, smiling lightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at Amy for a moment before looking back down at Harmony. He smiled. ?Alright, I think that?s a good idea. But will she be ok in the nest by herself that long??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled lightly and nodded softly. "She will be, I'll stay close to the nest and she'll be wrapped in a blanket, too." she answered. "Then tonight, you can sleep with us in the nest, if you want to..." she added with a light blush, brushing one of her quills aside.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at Harmony and smiled. ?If I?m not called away for a mission, perhaps I will.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"In the middle of the night...? I...doubt it'd happen, but everything is possible, isn't it...?" Amy lightly sighed and smiled sheepishly.
Amy let Shadow hold Harmony as she put on an action movie, so Shadow wouldn't be too bored. She then sat between him an the nest, but let him hold Harmony.
"She should wake up halfway through the movie to eat." she answered to his silent question. "You can keep her until then, you will know when she starts waking up."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at Harmony and smiled a little. He looked back up at Amy. ?How did you know that I would get this attached to her so fast??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently. "I knew because that's exactly what happened to me with Chaos...the moment I heard him squeak, and held him in my arms...he just was so tiny, so fragile looking...I loved him instantly, and my maternal instinct took over." she answered, looking down at Harmony. "I felt the same holding her and hearing her noises. I'm not saying that you don't have a strong connection with Chaos...but I knew that your paternal instinct would work in a similar fashion as mine." she then explained, before to look up at Shadow again and smile a little bit more. "It's all instinctive...as their parents, we can't help but to love them and to want to protect them."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?There's...more to it then just that? Shadow replied, then looked away from both of them. ?I never felt anything like this about... Dusk. Shame is all I feel when I look at him.? Shadow admitted, then takes a deep breath.
Shadow then looked back at Harmony. ?I think her name could not be more perfect. She will help bring harmony back to our family, help me to forget my mistakes, and help to heal my heart.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't know what to reply to that. She had never felt shame looking at Iris, but the circumstances bringing her and Dusk to life weren't the same either. Iris had been conceived out of love at a time her mother had thought that she had lost the love of her life. Dusk...was conceived with no real sentimental attachment, and he was loved by both Rouge and Knuckles.
Obviously, males had a different ways of seeing things, too. Perhaps that was why Sonic had seen the potential problems it would bring in the children's lives if she had kept and raised Iris with her, instead of letting Sonic raise her?
Amy also took a deep breath, and closed her eyes, before to look down at Harmony as well. Their tiny little hoglet was contently asleep against Shadow's chest, and nuzzling his chest fur - which clearly was warm and soft. Shadow did looked more at peace, ever since he had laid eyes on the little girl.
"...I think she is already doing all of that." she softly said, smiling gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A little over a week and a half went on and life started to get back to some kind of normality. It was now two weeks after Violet and Harmony were born as well as the lost of Blaze and there son.
Harmony was a healthy little girl and Shadow spent as much time with her and her mother as he could. Though with Iris traumatized and Silver the only one alive for his daughter, Shadow was the one going on most of the hard missions.
Violet, as everyone now knew her name was, was doing better. There was a few hard moments over those two weeks including a time her longs stoped working for a few hours. Those problems had stabilized and she was getting her final check up from the doctor.
The doctor smiled. ?Alright, I can officially say that she is ready to go home.? he said, handing her back to Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver had requested for Blaze and their son to be incinerated, given that they were planning on moving away from this HQ to another one, once it had been built. The two jars containing their ashes were sitting on a special drawer in Silver's new room that Shadow, Sonic and the others had worked together to make it as welcoming as possible. Silver had first moved Blaze's nest carefully and quickly out of the old room and onto the bed of the new one, but he had no idea what the new room looked like.
Iris had been steadily showing improvement and was more trustful of others again, although she still seemed to have nightmares once in a while at night. She still was clingy to Sonic, but wouldn't protest much any longer when he got her off of him. Tails had been depressing for a week, but it soon went away as he was now working diligently on schematics for the new HQ. He was determined to make is as safe of a haven as it could be for everyone, especially the children. Seeing Iris smiling again was helping in encouraging him to work really hard on the schematics.
Harmony and Chaos had bonded rather quickly and just like Amy had told him, Chaos was barely awoken at night by Harmony - mainly because he was sleeping in his own room, and also because Amy always tended to her whenever she was starting to fuss. Amy had taught Shadow how to feed her with a bottle and baby formula, since he wanted to help her. Seeing him feeding Harmony was both adorable and funny, given that Shadow was still getting used to his new daughter.
Silver let out a clear sigh of relief, then gently picked Violet from the doctor and nuzzled her her gently.
"...Thank god..." he whispered, before to lower her down and to look back at the doctor, after craddling Violet in his arms. "...I can never thank you enough for ensuring that she would survive...thank you, for everything." he smiled in relief and genuine gratefulness.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor smiled. ?You're cary welcome Silver. I just wish I could have done more. Oh, and I expect to see you both back here in too weeks. Since she was premature and mixed species, I don?t want to take any chances with her health.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly and shook hands with the doctor. "Thanks, I will come back in two weeks, or if anything worrisome happens." he promised.
Silver then left with Violet, and when he walked out of the medical bay, he blinked in surprise, not having expected everybody to be there.
"Oh, hi, everyone." he sweat dropped. "We're finally allowed to leave..." he then sighed.
"Yeah, we heard about it." Knuckles nodded, holding Dusk. "Sonic and Shadow wanted to be there for you and to accompany you to your new room."
Silver smiled gently. "Thanks, you guys...how's everyone doing?"
Amy glanced at Shadow, holding their little girl. She was awake at the moment and seemed to be mesmerized by his fingers, as she lightly grabbed onto one.
"We're all doing good." Knuckles replied, glancing down at Dusk. "Amy's been a life savior, and it's been far much easier tending to the twins ever since she helped us."
Amy blushed lightly and chuckled softly. "Well, socializing is important too, so just tell me when he gets too grumpy, I might be able to translate what he wants." she teased Knuckles and Rouge. "Harmony and Chaos have been bonding rather quickly and well, and Shadow's getting used to her more and more everyday." she added with a gentle smile.
Chaos was standing between his parents, since he was a rather big boy, by now.
Tails glanced down at Iris, clumsily walking around Sonic's legs on the floor. "Iris has been showing signs of improvement, she is trusting everyone a bit more." he said.
Iris was still rather young and her legs were showing signs of exhaustion again. She looked up at Sonic as she held onto his leg.
"Papa...uppy." she said, waving one of her arms up at him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little then leaned down and picked Iris up. ?It?s ok little beed, you walked plenty already."
Violet was half asleep curled up in Silver?s arms. She was looking out with sleepy eyes.
Shadow took a step towards Silver. ?Why don?t you let us lead you to your new room, I think you will be happy with it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled and wrapped her arms around Sonic's neck. "Walky tiring." she giggled, basically saying that walking was tiring.
Harmony yawned adorably and bliked a few times. She lightly squeaked to Shadow, as she nuzzled his chest. Amy smiled gently at that, and looked down at Chaos: she knew he was going to walk ahead of everyone.
Silver nodded softly. "Sure, let's head there."
The gang then did just that. At some point midway, Iris was looking at Chaos, and she started to squirm a little in Sonic's arms.
"Chao." she giggled. "Down, Papa, down." she then said, giggling again.
Harmony had fallen asleep in Shadow's arms by then.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But I just picked you up? Are you sure you're ready to walk?? Sonic asked her as they walked.
Chaos was laughing and running out in front of the group a little bit not getting to far ahead.
Shadow was walking with Amy on one side of him and Silver on the other. He looked at Harmony, then over at Violet. The poor little lavender hedgehog was quite a bit smaller then his little albino baby, despite having the same birthday.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris wanted to follow Chaos and Sonic set her down to her feet as they decided to divert and head for the kitchen for a snack.
Iris giggled and followed Chaos in there, trying to run like him. The adults headed to the chairs at the table, and Amy smirked lightly at Shadow.
"You want to keep her?" she asked, referring to sleeping little Harmony.
Jewel giggled happily too and smiled up at her mama, and Knuckles looked down at Dusk with a smile. Silver sat down on a chair, and watched Chaos and Iris playing around the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk started squirming in Knuckles arms trying to get to the floor himself. He squeaked in protestation, he was quite an active baby who loved to move.
?Maybe you should hold her for now. I will get you something to eat.? Shadow replied as he handed Harmony over to Amy.
Chaos was running around with Iris and laughing.
Rouge smiled down at Jewel. ?Did you want something to eat too??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles got the hint and chuckled lightly. "Alright, young man, go get your exercice." he said, and lowered the baby down onto the floor carefully.
Jewel giggled happily. "Mama." she said, but she did looked like she was hungry, too.
Amy smiled softly and nodded lightly. "Alright, I do feel a bit hungry. Thanks, Hun." she gently said, carefully taking Harmony from Shadow and sitting on a chair nearby.
Silver looked down at Violet in his arms, and gently rubbed her cheek with his thumb.
Iris giggled happily, and chased Chaos around the kitchen as much as she could.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet cooed a little at Silver?s touch, before opening her eyes and looking up at him. She made a little bonding squeak just for him. It was the sweetest cutest little sound Silver had ever heard, and it was all for him.
The moment Dusk was put down, he stopped fussing and started a belly crawling. It was kind of a slow and awkward looking crawl, but he was getting around nevertheless.
Sonic watched Dusk and chuckled. ? That boy sure looks like he?s got places to go, and here I thought Iris started crawling early.? Sonic commented with a chuckle.
Shadow walked over to the counter to start making a snack for Amy and Chaos.
Rouge turned to Knuckles. ?Since your hands are now free, can you hold jewel for a moment, so I can make them both a snack??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's heart melted indeed, and he let out a chuff as an answer to her bonding squeak.
Knuckles chuckled as he got Jewel into his arms from Rouge. "Well, he certainly doesn't like to be restrained like a certain someone, but he's got curiosity, too." he replied. "His sister started to crawl too, but...Dusk's way ahead of her for that. As for Iris, she managed to do it also out of sheer determination and encouragement, I would say. You kept encouraging her, so it's no wonder that she was early in crawling and walking." he added, smirking at Sonic a little as he referred to his very optimistic and encouraging nature.
Amy smirked at Knuckles's discreet comment about Shadow not liking to be restrained.
"Oh, yes, I can picture that very clearly." she snickered, holding her sleeping daughter in her arms. Amy looked over at Iris, and smiled gently. "But, yeah...Knuckles's right. You're a very good father to Iris." she softly said. And Shadow's being a very good father to both Chaos and Harmont, even if he doesn't see it that much... she then thought to herself.
Iris soon spotted Dusk, and she stopped chasing Chaos to go to him and say hi.
"Dusk." she said, waving her hand at the baby.
When the little hybrid looked up at her and replied with a squeak, Iris's little ears perked up. She was also still relying on squeaking quite a lot to comunicate, so she understood the little hybrid. Iris giggled and got down on her knees and hands, and happily squeaked back to Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk looked up at Iris rather surprised and a little confused, he was so used to people not understanding him. He squeaked again looking up at Iris.
Chaos was still running and laughing till he turned around and found Iris was not there. He went over to them and looked at them confused. ?Are you ok?? he asked hoping he hadn't been running to much. ?Is dusk ok??
Sonic chuckled a little rubing th� back of his neck. ?What can I say, I was excited to have her walking. Some day I can teach her to run with me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris squeaked back to Dusk, smiling brightly. She then looked up at Chaos and giggled happily.
"I okay. Dusk okay, too." she replied to Chaos.
"And we all know that it will happen, just look at how enthusiastic she was just watching Chaos running all around." Tails teased Sonic with a smirk.
Amy lightly giggled, but not too much as to not wake Harmony up. "Well, she sure is energetic and sociable, too." she smiled.
Silver smiled lightly." Do you think Harmony will be as sociable as her brother, or she will be like my dir ege lord brother?" he asked rather playfully, which was a good sign, given what had happened two weeks prior.
Amy snorted lightly along with Knuckles.
"I can't be 100% sure, so I have no idea." she replied, shrugging. "Though she seem rather calm, for a baby, so...we will see."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos also got down on his hands and knees. ?Let?s play with Dusk too.? he said then started crawling. ?Come get me, Dusk.?
Dusk?s little tail waged and he squeaked as he started to try and crawl after Chaos.
Sonic smiled. ?Yeah, she is my little girl.? he said so proudly.
?Nah, Harmony has to much of her mother in her.? Rouge commented. ?She is going to be a sweet happy thing like Amy. Note that the only baby that got Shadow?s personality is also the only one that got his dark fur.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well, that might be true, but right now he looks happy, though." Amy smiled, looking at the three on the floor.
Knuckles lightly sighed in relief. "Well, I suppose that finally getting answers from others would make anyone happy, wouldn't you think?" he softly said, smiling gently at the little hybrid, before to glance at Jewel in his arms. "What about you, young lady? You should join your brother and try to exercice a little, too." he said, proceeding to lower Jewel down onto the floor.
Jewel folded her ears lightly, and made unhappy bat/echidna chirps, shaking her little hands here and there.
"Aw, come on! You've got my fur all over your body, you can't be that cold?" Knuckles chuckled.
Jewel looked up at Knuckles and flapped her little wings with grumpy noises. She started to crawl a little, but she kept making grumpy noises.
Tails snorted and put a hand over his mouth, trying to not wake Harmony and Violet up. Amy too hide her mouth with her hand, and did her best to not burst out laughing: this was hilarious indeed.
Iris giggled and encouraged Dusk with squeaks and calling out his name, crawling by his side.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge laughed a little, ?If she dosent want to crawl she dosent have to? Rouge said bring over the baby cereal. ?Do you want to eat some?? Rouge asked Jewel.
Dusk had been fallowing the other two older kids when something got his attention. He crawled away from them and right over to Shadow.
Shadow suddenly looked down as he felt Dusk trying to climb onto his shew. Shadow razed an eyebrow at the boy.
Dusk looked up at Shadow his little nose twitching. He let out a bonding squeak only ever heard once before the last time Dusk got this close to Shadow.
Shadow just rolled his eyes and pulled his shoe away from Dusk, making him flop back onto the floor. ?Rouge, come get your son before he gets stepped on.? he said in a cold tone.
Sonic then stands up. ?Shadow what is your problem? We all know you don?t want to be his father, but you don?t have to act like he is infected.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles got up and headed to Shadow and picked Dusk up. "The threat was unnecessary, but anyway, I've got him." he said, turning around to head back to the table.
Jewel, unaware of what is going on, raises her hands up to her mama, giggling.
Amy lightly pinned her ears back, but she looked at Sonic and Knuckles. "I'm sure he didn't mean it." she commented, although she was relieved that Knuckles had got Dusk. She was still holding sleeping Harmony.
Silver remained silent, still holding Violet. Tails also remained silent.
Iris turns around at some point and sees Knuckles taking Dusk back to the table. She blinked in confusion, but then she carefully got back up to her feet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Of course he meant it.? Sonic replied taking a step towards Shadow. ?I?m getting really sick of the way you treat Dusk. What happened was not his fault and you need to stop treating him like it was. You are so lucky to have two strong and healthy sons, not all of us have that luxury!? Sonic said in a slightly stern voice to Shadow.
It?s not that he wished he had a son or anything, but he knew that Silver lost his son and thought that perhaps seeing Shadow treating his second son this way might make Silver feel bad. That had a lot to do with why he felt it necessary to defend Dusk.
Shadow quickly turned around and made an agressive step towards Sonic. ?This is none of your FUCKING business. I never asked for a second son, I never wanted to get her pregnant damn it. I had one fucking moment of pain and weakness and now that is going to hunt me for the rest of my life!?
Shadow did not realize how mad he was getting or how his fur and quills had started to puff up, as little bolts of Chaos energy started sparking thoughout his fur and quills.
?I said I wanted NOTHING TO DO WITH HIM! I wish you all would just let me forget he ever EXISTED!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris - who had still been close to where Shadow was - jumped and pinned her ears back and widened them in fear. She whimpered and quickly turned around, and ran as best as she could to Sonic and hid behind his legs, clinging to one of them. She clamped her eyes shut tightly as her ears remained pinned, and she trembled in fear as she whimpered.
Jewel jumped and seeing Shadow like that, she whimpered too and managed to crawl to Rouge and held onto her leg, her ears pinned back.
The yelling made Harmony to wake up in a jump, and she started crying, making Amy to jump as well and she tried to calm her down. But Amy then clamped her eyes shut tightly, and pinned her ears back.
"No matter how hard you want to deny it, he is here, SHADOW!" she snapped, before to look at him with narrowed eyes. "We are not forcing you to interact with him or anything either! Deny it all you want, you had a child with someone else than your mate! Just like I did, and I can't - I won't! - deny it either! Not wanting to do anything with him doesn't mean that you have to treat him like if he was some kind of infection!"
Harmony merely kept crying as Amy tried to calm her down, too. Silver widened his eyes as he stared at Amy, who looked away and down at Harmony as she teared up, rocking the white hoglet in her arms.
"...He's a baby...He's just a defenseless, little baby...I have forgave you, and you have forgave me...I have forgiven myself, but you haven't forgaven yourself..." Amy said, her voice starting to shake. "I-I'm interacting with Iris as her aunt...you on the other hand, aren't interacting with him, unless we occasionally make you too...but it's rare! W-What else do you want us to do, Shadow...? The way you're talking...it...it sounds like you want Dusk dead...While he didn't do anything to you..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet has also been woken up by the yelling and was crying as well.
Shadow looked around at all the angry adults and scared children, and his fur began to return to normal. He takes a deep breath, before turning back to the counter and picked the food up. He walked over to Amy and puts it down for her. ?I need to clear my head.? he replied in a cold tone, before quickly leaving the room.
Rouge picked up Jewel and held her close to try and comfort her. ?It?s ok, it?s ok.?
Dusk leaned in close to Knuckles and whimpered a little. He didn?t know that all of that was about him, all he knew was that Shadow was scary.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was still clinging to Sonic's leg and whimpering and trembling. Tails lightly folded his ears as he glanced down at her behind Sonic's leg.
"Iris, it's okay...you don't have to be afraid no more." he tried to reassure her.
Iris whimpered a bit more and shook her head. Tails sweat dropped and sighed lightly: well, looks like she needed to be reassured and comforted...again.
Silver gently rocked Violet and comforted her. "It's okay, Sweetie. Don't worry, it's over, now."
Jewel leaned onto Rouge and was mostly calm, but her ears were lightly pinned, wary of any other sudden yelling.
Knuckles gently pat Dusk's quills. "It's okay, buddy. Everything's okay."
Amy closed her eyes and also took a deep breath. I...I think I might have went too far... she thought to herself with a sigh. She then proceeded to calm Harmony down and she ended up whimpering, before to settle down.
"Shh, that's it, Sweetheart...your daddy was just a little stressed out." she told the tiny hoglet. "...Chaos, come over here, your daddy got us something to eat." she told to her eldest child.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic knelt down and picked up Iris and held her close. ?It?s ok bean, Shadow is just grumpy, but he would never do anything to hurt you. He may seem big and loud and scary, but he?s a real softy at heart.?
Dusk calmed down and just looked around quietly.
Rouge sighed. ?Let?s just have them eat something.? she said, handing one of the bowls to Knuckles.
Violet calmed down rather quickly. She trusted her daddy completely and aside from the initial shock factor, she wasn?t really afraid with her daddy there.
Chaos came a little closer to Amy and was now at her side. He was not as scared as the other kids, but did look a little nervous now after Shadow yelled. But he was also a very curious and inquisitive little boy. He looked up at Amy. ?Mama... what is fucking??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris stopped trembling and nodded softly. She wasn't crying, thankfully, but her ears were still pinned.
"O-Okay, Papa." she said.
Knuckles nodded and took the bowl. He then set it down and took the spoon with cereals and brought it to Dusk.
"There you go, buddy. You still need to catch up a little bit of weight." he said.
Jewel was pretty much excited about eating, but Iris was still the biggest eater of all the children - for now. There was no way to say how Violet and Harmony's appetites would be, for now.
Silver gently stroked Violet's cheek with a smile. "That's my little warrior princess." he said, with a light chuckle.
Tails widened his eyes at Chaos's innocent question, and Amy widened her reyes too, before to growl under her breath.
Shadow, as much as I want to apologize for pushing your buttons...you're in trouble! she thought to herself, rather ticked off.
"That is a bad word, Sweetie. Don't say it ever again, please." she said, gently rubbing his head. Or at least until you're old enough for me to accept it. she added, sweat dropping.
Harmony was calm, now, and was already drifting back to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was also shocked and wide eyed by Chaos? little question. ?Ok... so i think we need to all agree to stop cursing in front of the children. It?s going to be harder for some of us then others but Chaos has just proven why it?s important to try.?
Chaos folded his ears down and looked around at the others before looking back at Amy. ?Mama... did I do bad??
Violet then made a rather loud squeak... she was getting hungry herself.
Dusk just looked away from the spoon his ears still pinned agents his head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The adults all agreed, and Amy looked down at Chaos. "No, Chaos, you didn't do anything wrong. Just don't say that word again, okay?"
Iris was silent now, and was feeling a little better. When Sonic pulled her away from him, she looked at him with her ears still lightly pinned.
"...Chido, pwease, Papa...?" she said, basically saying that she was hungry.
Tails heard Violet and got up to head to Silver. "Here, let me hold her while you make something for her to eat." he suggested, placing his arms to receive the little hybrid.
Silver seemed relieved a little, and nodded softly. "Alright." he said, carefully placing her in Tails's arms. "You can sit on my chair, I'll be right back." Silver said, getting up and heading for the counter.
Tails nodded and sat on the chair, still holding the little girl. "Hey there, Violet. Don't worry, your daddy will feed you in a bit." the fox then smiled at the little girl.
Knuckles lightly frowned. "What's wrong, Dusk...? Aren't you hungry?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?ok Mama, I won?t say bad word? he replied then smiled. He put his hands up on the table and tried to poll himself up so he could look on the table but was still to short to see anything. ?What daddy make??
Sonic nodded, ?alright, maybe you would like to try macaroni and cheese? Sonic said seeing the leftovers on the counter from what Shadow had just bade for Amy and Chaos.
Being only two weeks old Violet still could only eat milk and Silver had to make a special blend of two formulas the dicter showed him to make.. hybrids were so complicated.
Violet looked up at tails confused, this was a new face she had not seen before sense tails had never held her before, in fact at this point she had only been held by Silver and the staff at the medical bay.
Dusk just turned his head away when knuckles tried to feed him again. ?n-no? Dusk sais in protestation, that was his second word.m, Mama had been his first.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles gasped. "Rouge! He said 'No'! That's my boy!" he exclaimed excitedly. "You sure you don't want to eat? Alright...What about you Jewel...?" he said, glancing over at the girls.
Jewel was eating no problem, as usual, and rather ravenously - but again, Iris was more ravenous than her. Knuckles sweat dropped and chuckled lightly.
The mac and cheese did smelled really good, and it was something he hadn't given her yet. Iris smiled brightly and held onto Sonic as he put her into her high chair.
"Smells good!" she giggled, clapping her hands.
Amy smiled and helped Chaos to climb onto his chair, while holding Harmony with her other hand.
"Daddy made us Mac and cheese." she replied, smiling as she pushed the bowl and spoon towards him. She then grabbed her own spoon and took a bite, humming in content: damn, Shadow managed to make it taste soooo good!
Silver was indeed perplexed by the formulas, but it was all worth it for his little girl! He soon walked back to the table after it was all done, and Tails got up from the chair to let him sit down. He then gave him back Violet gently.
"Thanks, Tails." Silver smiled.
"You're welcome." the fox said, before to head back to his seat.
"Hey Sweetie, look what I've got." Silver then smiled down at Violet and showed her the bottle, approaching it close to her mouth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk just turned his head away again when Knuckles has tried to feed him again.
Rouge chuckled, ?when it comes to eating Jewel really took after you knuky? Rouge commented. Just then rouge thought of something. ?Oh, hay, Knuckles why don?t you try feeding Jewel with one had while holding Dusk.?
?Ya I?m rather surprised, the stuff looks edible. Shadow has gotten a lot better at cooking. I remember a time when he could burn water? Sonic commented with a laugh as he put a bowl and spoon for Iris. He then knelt down to her level. ?Now remember hoe I showed you. Use the spoon the scoop the food and gently slide it into your open mouth? Sonic explained as he showed her with a spoon of his own.
Chaos wiggled a little as he eats his food from his bowl, he has been ten rather good with spoons.
Violet stoped the light crying she had been doing and quickly reached for the bottle and started drinking. She was a good little eater and closed her eyes as she drank up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I guess she does, and sure, let me feed the little lady." Knuckles smirked, as he held Dusk nicely and gently grabbed the spoon Rouge had been feeding the food to Jewel with. He then used it and scooped a bit of cereals. "Here Jewel, you go ahead and eat."
Jewel giggled happily and ate the cereals from the spoon, as Rouge held her. She was a funny contrast to her brother's grumpyness, she was just so happy.
Iris watched Sonic's exemple carefully, then slowly tried to scoop some of the Mac and cheese from the bowl. She was trying to not make a mess, and she had her ears pinned a bit again, but from focusing, this time. She managed to scoop some without making a mess, and she ate the Mac and cheese from the spoon.
Her eyes widened as her ears perked up: how in the world was that this delicious?!
She wagged her little tail and giggled happily. "Yummy!" she chirped, going in for another scooping. It was clear that she absolutely loved Mac and cheese.
Tails snorted a little at that. "Well, now you know what you can feed her, aside from the usual." he teased Sonic.
Amy watched him as she ate her own mac and cheese herself, while still holding Harmony. She would wake up at some point to eat, but at the moment...she was sleeping, and Amy was a bit relieved by that, since she breastfeeded her, and would require something to cover herself.
Silver smiled at Violet and watched her as he fed her. "That's it, that will definitely hit the spot." he softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The first time Knuckles fed Jewel, it had to go right passed Dusk to get to her, that got his attention. The second time, he watched the spoon moving past him, and the third time he tilted his head and squeaked at the spoon. But the fourth time Knuckles tried to take the spoon passed him, Dusk quickly - or quickly for a baby - moved in the way and put his mouth over the spoon, almost biting down on the spoon itself.
Rouge put her hand over her mouth, trying not to laugh. ?Well, that worked.?
Sonic patted Iris? head. ?That?s my good little Jelly Bean, I thought you would like it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles snorted as Jewel made a surprised/protesting chirp noise. "Competitive much, Dusk? Silly boy, you don't have to feel like this. Here Rouge, let's try again." he then said, pushing the bowl Dusk didn't even ate from towards her along with the spoon.
He scooped more cereals from the bowl he was feeding Jewel, and approached it towards Dusk's mouth.
Iris giggled happily and kept doing her best to eat without making a mess, but Sonic helping her, it was okay.
Silver watched Iris and Sonic with a little smile as Violet was getting fed. "She's such a happy, bubbly and overenergetic little girl." he chuckled.
"And she's loud too, so when she is quiet...that usually means something is wrong, for now." Tails chuckled. "She's definitely got that from her mother, Sonic's not that loud."
Amy was about to take another bite from her bowl of mac and cheese, but stopped and sticked her tongue out at Tails playfully, making him snort. But she didn't denied that she was rather...loud, when she was younger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
This time when Knuckles tried to feed Dusk, he takes the spoon and eats the food.
Rouge chuckled as she gave a spoonful to Jewel. ?He just likes to be complicated, doesn't he??
Sonic chuckled. ?Hey, I can be loud too ya know, I just don?t always chose to be, that?s all.?
Violet has drank about 1/3 of the battle when Silver noticed her starting to fuss a little. She was opening her mouth and squeezing, but she wasn't strong enough to pull her mouth away from the bottle just yet. The doctor had warned Silver that being born early, she may have a small stomach and so eat small meals more frequently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles snorted lightly as he fed Dusk. "Yeah, but Jewel can be complicated too at time. Especially with her clinging. I think it's because her bat instinct is stronger than her echidna instinct...If I know my biology, baby bats cling to their mother...or that's what they used to do, before they evolved." he replied. Though all mobians evolved, not only bats. he then thought to himself.
Jewel was happily eating and wasn't fussing anymore.
Tails and Amy both laughed - the latter carefully to not wake up her baby.
"Well, she sure have a lot of confidence to express herself so loudly." Tails laughed.
It hadn't taken long for Iris to be done eating the mac and cheese. She soon sat down on the floor, lightly pinning her ears and squeaking in frustration: she was getting more stamina and endurance to walk and run on her legs, but she still had limits. Now she was sitting on the floor with a light pout.
Amy had to look away to snort as quietly as possible: that, she definitely got it from her mama.
Tails chuckled as well at that, and Iris looked up at Sonic with an adorable pout.
Silver got the hint and got the bottle away from her and put it down on the table. He then hovered her over his shoulder and gently tapped her back until she burped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge chuckled a little, ?ya, I guess you have a point? she said as she continued feeding Jewel.
Dusk did eat a bit more food but he was soon done eating and wouldn?t take the spoon anymore. Dusk has been a light eater for a long time now but at lest he ate something.
Sonic finished off the rest of what was in her brown and put it in the sink to wash latter. Sonic then picked Iris up, ?are you getting tired little been?
Once Violet has burped she noticed silvers quills and reached her little hand out to try and stick them in his long thick quills.
Sonic looked around and was noticing that most of them were done. ?Well, sense we are mostly done eating why don?t we get you to your new room before Violet falls back to sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They all nodded in agreement.
Amy took Tails aside though and asked him to hold Harmony for her, as she wanted to do something real quick. Tails nodded and held the sleeping hoglet in his arms, while Amy quickly wrote a message to Shadow:
I'm sorry...for pushing your buttons, I didn't mean to...Don't worry about me or the kids, just...just take all the time that you need to calm down, I will be waiting for you. I love you, my half-alien mate.
Once that she had sent the message, Amy thanked Tails, and got her daughter back gently from him.
The group then headed towards the rooms area, and towards Silver's new room.
Iris was now nodding off in Sonic's arms, her arms wrapped around his neck, and yawning here and there, as she blinked tiredly.
Jewel was rather firmly clinging to Rouge, just like Knuckles had mentioned: that definitely was a bat thing, and probably much more comfortable to deal with for Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk was just sitting in Knuckles arms looking around as they walked.
Violet was slowly starting to get sleepy and she yawned just as they got to Silvers new room.
?Alright, this is it.? Sonic said pointing at the door. ?I would open it for you but my hands are also full.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails rolled his eyes with a smile. "Let me handle this." he suggested, and opened the door for Silver.
"Go on in." he then told Silver.
Silver nodded, and slowly walked into the room. Blaze's nest was still on the bed where he had left it.
Amy didn't worried about the lack of reply from Shadow, and kept an eye on Chaos as Harmony slept in her arms quietly.
Jewel chirped happily in Rouge's arms, and Iris was quiet, for one, as she was sleepy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Silver can see there are boxes agents the wall and he can see that they had both his and Blaze?s things.
Sonic notices him looking over at them. ?Yeah, we didn?t know what belonged to you and what had been Blaze?s things, so we boxed it all up so you could decide what to keep.?
Chaos then leaned into Amy?s leg. He grabbed the bottom of her skirt and pulled at it a little. ?Mama... I'm sleepy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver closed his eyes and took a deep breath, but he nodded softly and looked at the others and smiled lightly.
"Thanks, everyone...I...I think I will be fine, you should go and get your little ones to sleep, too..." he replied.
Just on cue, Jewel yawned.
Iris was already half asleep in Sonic's arms, her head resting on his shoulder and her eyeslids half closed.
Amy nodded softly. "Alright...I think Harmony will wake up soon to eat, too, so...See you later, everyone." she said, before to leave and head to her room with Chaos.
Silver glanced down at Violet, and gently stroked her cheek with his thumb.
---
Once that she got in her room and the door was closed, Amy went to the her bed and sat on it. She helped Chaos climbing onto the bed, and she kept Harmony in her arms. She then looked at Chaos.
"Your sister might wake up soon, but if you can wait a bit, you can sleep with her in the nest after she has been fed." she gently told him, smiling.
Harmony's little ear twitched a little, but she remain asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic leaves to put Iris to bed.
Violet Yawns again as she was falling to sleep.
- - -
Chaos looked a bit confused. ?But mama... I?m big I don?t want to hurt sister.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver decided to get to the nest and deal with the boxes later: he could use a nap himself...
He got inside the nest and lied on his side, settling Violet down and against his fur.
"There you good, little princess...Your mama had made this nest for your and your brother...it's a good thing it didn't got destroyed in the process..." he sighed, lightly pinning his ears.
---
Amy chuckled lightly. "Sweetie, Daddy and I are way bigger than you, and we haven't squished her. It won't happen with us, and it won't happen with you. You won't hurt her." she reassured him.
Soon enough, she got the special feeding blanket on, and started feeding Harmony underneath it, as she had woken up and whimpered to express her hunger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet who had been falling asleep before now opened her eyes and her little nose started twitching as she was smelling the nest. There was so much of Blaze?s sent still in the nest and Silver knew the little hybrids could smell it.
Violet seamed vary intrigued by the sent and she made a questioning squeak.
- - -
Chaos nodded, ?ok, I stay with sister? he replied as he got i to the nest and yawned. He had used up a lot of energy today.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled sadly, and nuzzled her lightly. "You can smell your Mama, uh...? I can too...It's...such a shame...you won't have the chance to ever get to see or meet her..." he whispered, closing his eyes and sighing.
---
Amy is soon done nursing Harmony, bgot herself proper again and burped the baby. Harmony never stayed awake for too long, so she soon was sleepy again. Amy gently settled her down into the nest, next to Chaos. It warmed her heart to see both of her children inside the same nest..
Harmony yawned cutely, and Amy smiled at Chaos's uneasiness. "Go on, Chaos. Lie down next to her, she will snuggle you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet snuggled into silver and fell asleep.
- - -
?Yes Mama? Chaos sais and layer down like he normally would. He did look rather sleepy. he smiled when Harmony snuggled into him and he closed his eyes, ?I love you too little sister?
Little did the three realize was that Shadow was now standing behind them watching this as a light smile came to his face seeing this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony did looked comfortable and quietly squeaked as she fell asleep along with Chaos. Amy softly smiled and put a blanket over both of them so that they wouldn't be cold.
When she turned around to get off the bed, she jumped a bit and widened her eyes, as she hadn't detected his presence, this time. But she let out a quiet sigh of relief and slowly got off the bed, and approached Shadow. She then smiled sheepishly.
"H-Hey, Shady...I didn't sensed you in the room with us..." she softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put his arms around her and kissed her forehead. ?I didn?t want to wake them up.? Shadow commented.
He lets out a breath. ?Forgive me for my outburst earlier, and for leaving so quickly, I needed some time to clear my head and calm down.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy breathed softly and hugged him back, nodding softly. "I forgive you...but try not to swear again in front of the children, please." she softly chuckled. "Chaos especially is very inquisitive."
She then sighed lightly as she hugged Shadow. "...Forgive me too...I didn't mean to push your buttons."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shook his head. ?No, there is nothing for me to forgive. You were right to say what you did, and I needed to hear it. I... I thought I had forgiven myself, but I haven?t... I can?t, not yet, at least. For now, I need to work on not taking my anger at myself out on the rest of you, and certainly not on Dusk.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hugged him a little tightier, then she looked up at him and smiled softly, as she brought a hand up to his face and gently stroked his cheek.
"...I am happy to hear you say that." she softly said. "You and I both can't deny that we had a child with someone else than with each other, that is the simple truth...Don't blame Rouge and Dusk for what happened, it wasn't their fault...just like it wasn't Sonic and Iris's fault on my side." she then added, just as softly. "You don't have to act as if you were his father, but you can at least be there as his 'uncle', at the least...That's what I'm doing for Iris, she sees me as her aunt, until she is old enough to learn the truth."
Amy then chuckled softly. "Besides...Knuckles made it clear that he was helping Rouge raising her twins, basically taking the father role for Dusk...you don't have to do anything, unless Dusk have your powers, too...And so far, they relied on my help the most, because I am willing to help..." she said with a sheepish smile. "...And I know that you didn't mean to hurt Dusk, you would never hurt a child, let alone a baby." she concluded.
This woman always knew the right things to say, damn. Perhaps reminding him that Knuckles was even fine with raising his son as his own would help him forgive himself and to understand that it was Rouge's fault for what happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breth as his eyes closed. ?It?s not the fact that I have a child with another woman that I can?t forgive myself for... it?s the how.? Shadow replied with regret in his voice.
?You thought I was dead, you had no reason to stay loyal to someone who was dead. Sonic was there for you, he helped you to soften the pain.? Shadow said then opened his eyes to look at Amy. ?I'll be honest, I?m glad you didn?t have to suffer though it alone. I?m glad Sonic was there to give you some hope and happiness in that time, and if I ever did truly died, I would rather that you were happy with my brother than miserable alone.?
Shadow then grit his teeth as he pulled away from Amy, and turned away from her. ?But I have no excuse!? he said, his voice a little louder, but not enough to wake the babies. ?You were alive, you were still my mate.? Shadow then said, clenching his hands at his sides as he grit his teeth again, and his eyes tightened as well. ?It was my fault you left in the first place, I should have been out looking for you, I should have found you and apologized, not been sleeping with another woman!? he then exclaimed, his voice now starting to get louder, but he was upset and he needed to get this out.
?I cheated on you, I betrayed you!!! You have always been so amazing to me, and I just went and betrayed you! How can I forgive myself for that!?!??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears, finally understanding what had truly been bugging him all along all that time. Yes, it was true that his...sudden and violent outburst frightened her, enough for her to flee in fear and taking their son along with her. Yes, she didn't wanted him and Sonic to kill each other because of misunderstandings and other things because of her...
And as much painful as it was to admit that Shadow had cheated on her, somehow, Amy still didn't cared about it...because he did have a reasonable reason for doing so. She understood him more than he probably seemed to unsderstand himself, and that's why had made peace with his actions long ago.
"...You thought I had left you for good, Shadow." her soft reply finally came, after a few minutes of silence. Her tone was incredibly soft, calm and warm, despite what he just admitted to her.
"Your made had left only out of fear, and because she didn't wanted you and your brother to kill each other because of her...but you thought that your mate had just decided to leave you for good, and to cut all ties that linked her to you. If that didn't made things even more painful and worse, she even took away your son, your very own offspring that you had started to finally be comfortable around, from you.
You thought that you had lost her completely, that she didn't loved you anymore, and that she didn't wanted anything to do with you anymore either. You refused to believe that thought, and you refused to give up on your mate either, despite the external manipulation of your enemy through one of your closest friends...
The same friend that has sacrificed everything and risked her life for you, for all of her friends...that same friend - who also knew you rather well - that has lost her wings saving both your mate and your son, because she 'betrayed' your enemy. That same friend who, after returning to where she rightfully belonged, kept protecting the woman you loved and your son, despite all of her sacrifices. That same friend who was implanted with a mind controlling chip device, and nearly died when it failed..."
Amy knew that it might hurt him hearing all of that...but he needed to hear it, he needed to understand that what he did wasn't necessary wrong. She slowly approached him again and walked around to stand in front of him, and looked up at him. She was incredibly calme and understanding, but she wasn't done talking:
"You had searched for your mate for so long, after she left and took your son away with her. But you couldn't know that she applied everything she had learned about survival, and that she had built a safe and very well hidden haven for herself and her child. You couldn't know that you eventually had found her at some point, landing right on her roof - their roof -, but that she was still too afraid to face you yet, and that you were then called back to help save people.
Because your enemy was manipulating one of your closest friends, making her telling you things and filling your soul with distress and despair - even if she had returned to the one she truly loved and technically cheating on him because of the manipulation -, you couldn't know that what was happening was none of you two's fault.
Your mate had been gone for so long, along with your son, you thought that you had definitely lost them both...that you had definitely lost her, and that you probably would never see either of them ever again, that it must definitely caused you to feel so much internal and emotional pain in your heart - in your soul -, that you...just gave up, after fighting for so long.
As much as you don't want to admit it, and despite having Silver supporting you and trying to help and soothe your pain away...you probably felt that it wasn't enough. And despite being manipulated and mind controlled at the time...Rouge had already done so much for you, weither you knew it or were aware about.
Even if it happened so suddenly, and not in the right circumstances...you just wanted to stop hurting, and even if you still loved your mate and remained loyal to her all that time...you needed a release...and Rouge was the only one who could help you with that.
So, after searching for so long and holding on for so long, too...you just couldn't take the pain anymore, and you finally gave in...only for your mate to finally show up right the next day. Of course, you felt - and clearly are still feeling - like you've betrayed your mate, and that you have cheated on her. This is probably the case, and it's done, but you were thinking that you had lost everything, both your mate and your son, and that you would never see them again...you were hurt, and you wanted to forget about the pain, forget about everything...You just didn't know any better way to do so..."
Amy then closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before to open her eyes again and to gently take Shadow's hands in hers. Never once did she lost her calm, nor did her voice raised, or lost its softness and warmth. Her eyes were just as warm and calm as her demeanor, although her ears were still lightly pinned. Shadow, however, had turned his head away from her the moment she had walked in front of him, so he didn't see that.
"...Look at me, Shadow..." she softly requested and, once he did, she just smiled as softly and warmly as she talked, and lightly squeezed his hands. "None of this was your fault - just like it wasn't Rouge's."
Amy squeezed his hands a bit more, and decided to pursue her speech a little more, as she softly spoke again:
"...You still have so much innocence and curiosity, and still so much to learn about life, Shadow, and on how to fully appreciate it...Life itself is a precious gift, and every children that we bring into this world, weither it was willingly or by 'accidents', are the most precious gift that we can ever receive...Even if you don't want to do anything with Dusk, he is still your son, and will learn that later.
He has reached to you earlier today because children can feel a certain and strong connection to their biological parents, but you have never replied to his bonding squeaks meant for his father, so he will grow up seeing you as a substantial 'uncle', so just keep treating him as a nephew, and it'll be easier for you to interact with him, until he is old enough to learn the truth.
Until that time comes, Knuckles is also trying to help you by taking your place as Dusk's father, both because he considers you as his friend, because he respects you, and because he loves Rouge. It doesn't matter to him that Dusk isn't his son, and he doesn't expect you to step down and take him away either.
All Knuckles and Rouge are asking, is for your help should Dusk ever ends up having your powers...you know your powers better than we all do, and that's why you were able to help me and Chaos with the energy surges. That is the only thing they want, and for you to stop treating him as a nuisance..."
Amy hadn't mentionned Sonic or Iris not even once during her speech to Shadow, because this wasn't about her or them, but about Shadow.
Amy kept squeezing Shadow's hands and, keeping on smiling softly and warmly, she decided to softly conclude her speech:
"...I am so proud of you, and of how much you've grown, since we've met...And I am so proud of the two beautiful children that we have conceived together, because they are my pride and joy, because they are proof of our genuine love..."
Amy then let go of one of his hands and brought one of hers up, and gently stroked his cheek, before to finally and softly conclude:
"...But most importantly...I love you so much, Shadow...with everything that I am, body, heart, and soul...I am proud and honored to be your lover, to be your mate...And unless you truly disappeared for good, I will always love you...even if I move on, there's always a part of me that would still and always love you..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first Shadow did not respond as he let the moment and everything May had just said sink into his mind and his hart. Then he let out a breath that he seamed to have been holding for a long time. A little smile came to his face as his eyes has softened.
?Do you have any idea how completely amazing you are?? Shadow replied in a rather soft voice for him. ?You understand more about what happened then I do it would seem and even then you still forgive me. Your right, it did hurt, it hurt a lot thinking I had scared you so bad you chose to leave me. I was angry at myself and hurting and just... I wanted it to stop. When it was over I felt numb, for a time I was no longer angry, no longer hurting but I also didn?t feel good I just felt... numb. When you showed up the next day it all culasses and I felt even worse then before. I thought If scaring you hadn't caused you to leave me for good then... cheating on you was going to be the end of everything.?
Shadow then takes his hand and gently moved a quill out of her face as he looked into her eyes. He lightly stroked the side of her head down to her check. ?But even then you still forgave me anyway. I guess part of me felt like at lest one of use should be mad at me. I thought if I refused to forgive myself maybe it would prevent me from making another mistake like it.?
Shadow then gently put his forehead on hers as he closed his eyes, ?I don?t know what I ever did to have such an amazing mate like you. I can not express how much I love you my light, my angel, my rose?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closed her eyes and blushed lightly as she wrapped her arms around Shadow, smiling softly.
"...I love you too, Shadow..." she whispered. "More than words can ever say..." she added just as softly.
It was relieving. Relieving that he finally told her what was on his mind, and hopefully that would help do some more healing. She felt as if more weight was lifted from her shoulders, and that felt good.
She lightly moved her head up and softly, tenderly kissed him on the lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kisses her back, as he slid one of his hands to her back. It was a soft, tender and loving kiss. It was a kiss more to express love rather then start something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
And boy did that felt good and loving indeed!
When they broke the kiss, they both heard Harmony sneezing adorably in the nest, but she didn't woke up.
Amy lightly chuckled. "That was a nice kiss." she softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled and was about to respond, when suddenly his head turned towards the door into their room. He froze on the spot as his ears pivoted like sonar. He stood like this for a moment, not saying a word.
?Something is wrong.? Shadow said in a low voice. ?Something is definitely wrong.?
Shadow then quickly let go of Amy. ?Get Harmony.? he commanded, as he quickly headed for the door.
- - -
Meanwhile in another room Silver - who had not been asleep very long yet - started to sense something strange and... eerily familiar. Something was definitely wrong. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was one of those black monsters - the same kind that killed Blaze - right there in the nest, and raising it?s arm up, about to try and reach for Violet.
- - -
Rouge and Knuckles were both woken up to the sound of very loud instinctive panic squeaks. Normally neither of them understood Dusk when he squeaked, but this, this Rouge understood as it resonated in her ear, Dusk was in trouble.
Rouge got out of bed faster then Knuckles had ever seen her before. Right there in Dusk and Jewels crib were three of those monsters, one holding a sleeping jewel, the other two trying to wrestle with Dusk.
?NOT MY BABIES!!!? Rouge yelled, as she ran over and started trying to get Dusk away from them.
She tried to grab Jewel, but the monster holding her jumped out of the crib and started trying to run for the door.
- - -
The monsters had not gotten in to Sonic and Iris quite yet, but Sonic could sense something was wrong, and he picked up his sleeping little girl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's ears perked up at the command and she didn't questionned him, quickly getting back the nest and picking up Harmony in her arms and staying with Chaos as the toddler was drowlsily waking up.
"Do we have to follow you?" Amy questionned Shadow, remaining calm despite her growing concern.
---
Silver's arm moved at lightning speed and he swiftly grabbed the creature by its neck as he sat up, his quills puffing up as he started snarling at the creature and narrowing his eyes at it. He clenched his grasp around the creature's neck, effectively starting to strangle it as he protectively knelt above Violet.
"No, you won't get her, too." he growled menacingly. "I will kill you before you do!"
---
Before the creature can reach the door, it is blocked by a huge red wall of angered muscles.
Knuckles was not happy, not at all. He snarled at the creature and cracked his fists, as Jewel was now awake and was crying in fear.
"You absolutely worthless creature!" he yelled, punching the creature as he skillfully took Jewel back from it and that the creature was sent flying into a wall nearby.
Jewel kept crying and firmly clanged to her father's fur, her little ears pinned back in fear.
Knuckles then quickly rushed over Rouge and Dusk, snarling rather loudly and menacingly at the creatures.
---
Iris would've kept sleeping, if the alarm didn't went off throughout the HQ and alarming all of its residents in the process about the invasion.
Iris jumped in Sonic's arms, but she was calm and drowsy as she blinked tiredly.
"Papa...why noisy...?" she drowsily questioned Sonic, yawning in the process.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
That?s when the alarms started going off, and Shadow was not happy. He growled under his breath. ?What the hell is going on??
Chaos? ears pinned back as he looked around. ?Mommy... what?s happening? I don?t like it...? he said as he started to shake. The last time those alarms were going off, he and Iris got taken by those monsters, but now that he didn?t have to protect Iris, his own fear came roaring to the surface.
Shadow growled again. ?Fuck this! I?m not taking chances, not again!? Shadow said and quickly walked back over to them and picked up Chaos. He then took out a Chaos emerald. ?I?m taking you three to the ARK, you will be safe there.? he said and put his arm around Amy, who was still holding Harmony. ?CHAOS CONTROL!.?
- - -
The monster struggled as it was being strangled, and started trying to scratch at Silver to try and get free. Just then Silver can feel another monster on his side trying to get to Violet. He can also see another one jump up from the floor and heading right for them on the other side.
Violet was either still asleep or instinctively staying as quiet and still as she could.
- - -
Finally, Rouge has Dusk in her arms, though he was a bit scratched up from trying to get away from the... things. Dusk was crying hysterically both from pain and fear.
Rouge rocked him, trying to calm him down. ?What the hell are those things, and why do they keep going after the children?!??
- - -
Sonic had his ears pined down as he looked around nervously. ?It?s ok, Jelly Bean, daddy?s got you. Just go back to sleep, everything will be ok.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When they appeared up on the ARK, Amy quickly proceeded to rock Harmony, as she had been awaken by the noisy alarm and that she was crying. Amy sat on a couch nearby, folding her ears in concern.
"Shh, shh, it's ok, Sweetheart." she softly told the tiny hoget in her arms.
Harmony soon stopped crying and whimpered, but at least she had stopped crying. Amy looked up at Shadow, still holding Chaos.
"Maybe you should go back and see what's happening...we'll be fine, just go help the others." she told Shadow.
---
"Oh no, you don't!!!" Silver agressively exclaimed.
He used his psychokinesis to threw the jumping monster at the one on his side, sending them flying away by the sheer strength of the blow. He then swiftly threw the other creature away, quickly grabbed Violet and used Chaos Control.
---
Knuckles growled, he was furious. "I have no idea! What the hell is going on in here?! I'm going to murder whoever let them in!"
Jewel was still scared too and was still crying.
"We have to get them out of here, this is no longer safe!"
---
Iris was still drowsy, and her ear twitched lightly as Silver suddenly appeared in the room, holding Violet very protectively against his chest.
His quills were puffed up, and he was very agitated and...angry, very angry.
"Those bastards are back and tried to get Violet!" he snarled.
Iris lightly jumped, confused at the agressive tone and snarling, but she was resting her head on Sonic's chest, as she was sleepy. She was also calm, for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?That was my plan.? he said and walked over and sat Chaos down next to Amy. ?Chaos.? he said to get the boy?s attention. ?While I am gone, I need you to protect your mom and sister, can you do that for me??
Chaos - who had his ears pined back - looked over at Amy and Harmony. He looked at them for a moment, before turning back to Shadow. His ears perked up and he took a deep breath, as a confident look came to his face. ?Yes daddy, I will protect them!?
Shadow smiled and rubbed Chaos?s head. ?That?s my boy, I'll be back when I can.? Shadow then said, and used chaos control, leaving them there.
- - -
?I know, but where would we go? I don?t know if any place that would be any safer!? Rouge replied.
Just then one of the things came from out of the vent and jumped right onto Rouge's back, making her scream and jump. Before Knuckles could do anything, another came out of the vent and jumped at him trying to go straight for Jewel.
- - -
?They have not gotten in here, but it?s only a matter of time.? Sonic said, then glanced down at Iris, before looking back at Silver. ?She just got back to herself, I don't want her traumatized by those things again.?
Just then, there was a flash as Shadow appeared in the room as well. ?Sonic, Silver! Quick, get your children up to the Ark, Amy is there with our now, they will be safe there.?
Shadow looked at Sonic. ?Leave Iris with Amy, I need your help to get the others to safety?
Sonic nodded. ?Right.? he said, then pulled out his chaos emerald.
Shadow turns to Silver. ?I need you to stay up there with Amy and the children, you will be our last line of defense!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded quickly. "Understood!" he replied, before to rush to Sonic and put his hand on his shoulder.
Soon after, Sonic and Silver appeared on the ARK, both holding their daughters respectively. Amy jumped a bit when they appeared, she had remained sitting on the couch. Harmony had stopped whimpering, and yawned tiredly.
"Amy, I will stay here with you, we have to keep the children safe." Silver said, still agitated.
Amy nodded softly. "Alright, that's a good plan." she replied, glancing at Sonic and Iris.
Iris was more drowsy, now that it was more...silent. She yawned, nuzzling Sonic's chest.
---
Knuckles growled and punched the creature away. "Get off from my mate, you abomination!" he exclaimed, rushing to Rouge to punch the creature off her back.
Knuckles then grabbed Rouge by her wrist and pulled her towards the door. "They're in the vents too!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over and put Iris down on the other side of Amy so she can curl up next to her. ?I need to go back down and help Shadow, please watch her for me.?
Before Amy can respond Chaos nodded. ?Yes, I protect. Daddy told me to protect so I do.? he said, acting so brave.
Sonic smiled a little, ?Your daddy must be so proud if you.?
- - -
Rouge didn?t resist as Knuckles pulled her towards the door. ?I think that?s how they get into the building, the vents are small and not as well protected as other entry points.? she pointed out. As they ran, they were attacked by more monsters, they seemed to be coming from everywhere, and there was more and more of them all the time.
Suddenly Rouge screamed as she fell to the ground nearly dropping dusk. One of the things had put a serious cut on her back, and it was bleeding badly.
Rouge then curled herself around dusk as they started to swarm around her. Dusk was still crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled lightly and rubbed Chaos's little head. "Yeah, he is. I will watch out and protect the kids with Silver, too." she then told Sonic. "Please, go get Dusk and Jewel, too, they're just as vulnerable." she then requested, getting more worried.
Iris curled onto Amy indeed, falling asleep rather quickly. Harmony was asleep by now, too.
Silver grit his teeth. "I should temporarily go, too, to get them while you distract the creatures." he told Sonic.
---
"ROUGE! DUSK!" Knuckles yelled, but had to step back as he was also surrounded. Jewel was still crying in his arms and he didn't know what to do.
They were trapped.
Suddenly, the wall nearby was blast open, and after that the dust settled down, there stood Tails, holding onto a big weird gun that was definitely something he had built up. Ticked off, he raised the gun at the creatures while Knuckles was wide eyed with his mouth opened in shock as he stared at Tails.
"MOVE ASIDE, KNUCKLES!!!" Tails yelled.
Knuckles quickly jumped out of the way, just in time for Tails to shoot the monsters. All of them were blown away by the strong ultrasound blast, cleaning the area and allowing them to breath for a moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put a hand ins Silver. ?No, I will get Jewel and Dusk, you need to stay here. You are all Violet has left, while if it came down to it, Iris still has Amy. I?m not taking any chance that those things would take her father just as they took her mother. I?m sure that?s why Shadow told you to stay up here.? Sonic finished explaining.
?We will be back when we can,?
- - -
The things that had been destroyed by the gun turned into the same strange smoke that they always turned into after being defeated. The smoke then flew back into the ventilations system and dispersed.
Rouge was still curled up around Dusk and trying her best to calm him down, despite her still badly bleeding leg.
Just then Sonic came running in through the hole Tails had just made, and saw Rouge bleeding and got wide eyed. He then shook his head to clear the shock. ?Knuckles, give me Jewel, I will take her, Rouge and Dusk up to the ARK. That is were Shadow, me and Silver have brought our children.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles shook his head as well, then nodded as he rocked Jewel to calm her down.
"Alright, that is a good plan." he said, making sure to calm Jewel down as much as possible. "It's okay, sweetie. Mama will watch after you when she has gotten her injuries treated, and same for Dusk."
Jewel had calmed down by the time Knuckles handed her to Sonic, but she was still whimpering, her ears pinned back.
Knuckles rushed to Rouge and helped her to get up, holding Dusk with his other arm.
"You're okay, Batty?" he asked her, concerned as he glanced down at Dusk and rocked him lightly. "Shh, Shh...I know, I know it hurts, Dusk. It will stop soon, I promise."
Tails was glaring up at the vents, and grit his teeth. "They are using the vents...just like that other time!" he snapped. "I'm going to blast to darn vents open!" he exclaimed, clearly angry.
It was clear that he still felt guilty about what happened to Silver and his little family, and it was coming back to the surface. At least he was prepared for the eventuallity, this time, and saved both parents.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I... I should be fine.? Rouge said, though as she put weight on that leg, she yelped and nearly fell again, but Knuckles was able to catch her.
Sonic looked at Tails. ?I?m going to get them up, and me and Knuckles will be back to help you.? Sonic put a hand on Rouge. ?Hold onto her Knuckles.? he said, before using Chaos control to appear there right where Silver and Amy where.
Sonic looked to Amy. ?Rouge is badly hurt, can you look for there medical bay and get something to clean that wound and get it to stop bleeding.? Sonic said then walked over to the couch and put Jewel down.
He looked at Chaos. ?Mama will need to help Rouge, so you need to be a big boy right now and look after the younger children. You can do this??
Chaos nodded. ?Ok, I be a big boy.?
Sonic nodded then stood up and looked at Silver. ?If you can hold Harmony, the other three can just stay on the couch together. I promised Tails that me and Knuckles would head back to help him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her yes and carefully got up from the couch. Iris quietly squeaked, but she remained asleep, and Jewel was still whimpering a bit. Harmony's little ear twitched as Amy handed her over to Silver, who took the tiny hoglet with his other arm, now holding both babies.
"Knuckles, let Rouge sat on the couch over there. Silver, give Jewel to Rouge, she will feel better with her mother. I'll be back as quickly as I can!" she quickly instructed, running out of the living area and towards the medical bay.
Knuckles helped Rouge to sit on the couch, and handed her Dusk, so he could get treated as well for his scratches. When he stood back, Jewel was already floating towards him and he grabbed her as soon as she was close to him, then he quickly handed her to Rouge before the little hybrid could clang to him. Jewel ended up clinging to Rouge instead, she couldn't help herself, it was her bat instinct to cling to mom or dad if there was danger.
"You'll all be alright here, Silver and Amy are with you." Knuckles said, kissing Rouge's forehead quickly. "I will see you three later." he added, before to stand up again and to turn to Sonic. "I'm ready when you are."
---
Tails was determined to fight back even more fiercely, this time. Using his soundwave gun, he blasted away a lot of those creatures, saving a few more people in the process.
He eventually found Shadow and blasted away a creature that was trying to jump on his back.
"All the kids are safe! Rouge and Dusk looked injured, but their wounds didn't looked life threatening!" he quickly informed Shadow, avoiding to say where the children were taken to, in case the enemy would be able to hear the informtion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded. ?Then let?s go.? he said, outing a hand on Knuckles and takes him down back to the base. Sonic then puts his hand on his head. ?Ok... I can run for days, but I don?t know how Shadow teleports so many people so many times without being effected by it.?
- - -
Dusk was still crying but not as loud as before. He was whimpering and he was not going to stop.
Violet stired a little and did not seem happy to have her daddy's scent gone, but she stayed asleep.
Chaos stayed close to Iris, he protected her once before, he could do it again, at least he thought so.
---
Shadow nodded. ?Good, I?m going to try and see if I can fallow the smoke as it is leaving. There is something way to familiar about those things.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles sweat dropped. "Will you be okay? Those things are agile and quite speedy."
---
Amy soon came back with the medical supply needed, and she soon treated little Dusk's wounds, at Rouge's request. She was soon done cleaning them and bandaging them, and she lightly pat his head.
"There, Sweetheart...it's over, I'm done." Amy softly told the little boy. "Okay, now it's your turn, Rouge." she then told the bat and got to work on her leg.
Jewel had finally calmed down and was snuggling Rouge's side, her still ears pinned back. She still was afraid, but at least all the loud noises were gone and they were safe.
Silver sat on the couch, holding both Violet and Harmony in his arms. Iris was still asleep as well and wasn't scared or anything, for now.
---
Tails nodded as he blasted a few more of those creatures with his soundwave gun. "It will be difficult, the vents are very small, too! How are you going to do that?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked, ?what are you talking about, these things are slow compared to me? he replied then nodded, ?ya I will be fine, good luck? he added before running off to try and find people to help.
- - -
Dusk soon calmed down enough to stop crying but he whimpered a little.
Rouge did her best not to react to Amy tending to her lags but she winced every once and a while witch made Dusk whimper.
- - -
?I?m going to head outside and see if I can find one to follow!? Shadow replied then headed away from Tails.
As tails was going though the building he finds two dead soldiers in front of Sonic?s door. They had been killed by those monsters as they were trying to protect Sonic and Iris? room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Soon after, Amy was done cleaning Rouge's leg and bandaging it.
"There, I'm done." she told the bat, before to wipe her hands off with a piece of clothes after disinfecting her hands. "Clearly you can't put much pressure on it, but we'll make sure to protect you and the kids as best as we can, should anything happens." she then added with a sheepish smile.
Jewel made a little squeak for Dusk, while snuggling Rouge's side.
Silver was still holding both Violet and Harmony in his arms.
---
That sight broke Tails's heart and he teared up: more death...when were will they be allowed to live peacefully and put an end to this war?!
I...I'm sorry... he thought, before to run passed Sonic's room in order to try and find other survivors, as he killed more of those creatures on his way using his soundwave gun.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk squeezed back to Jewel , he was doing a lot better now.
Rouge nodded, ?I hope everything will be alright down there? she said with a bit of consern.
Just then Violet started to move a little as she was waking up. It was about time for her to eat some more.
Chaos rubbed his little eye as he had not gotten a lot of sleep but he continued to stand by Iris. Shadow has put him in charge of protecting Amy and Harmony and Sonic put him in charge of Iris so he was not going to sleep till they relieved him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quickly left to go and get a few blankets from a room nearby and handed two to Rouge for herself and her babies.
Jewel let out happy little squeaks as Rouge got her and Dusk together and she nuzzled her brother. She was feeling cozy in the blanket, too.
Amy then got back to Iris and Chaos, and wrapped Iris in the blanket, and wrapped Chaos in another one.
"You can sleep too, Chaos. You need it. Don't worry about Harmony, Iris or me, I'll be watching over you all, too." she told her son.
Silver glanced down at Violet and gently rocked her. "Shh, it's ok, sweetie..." he whispered.
Harmony was also still asleep in Silver's arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Thank you Amy? Rouge said as he held her babies. She put her head down to try and get some sleep.
Chaos just shakes his head, ?no mama, daddy told me to protect. Uncle Sonic told me to protect. I said I would, I said I would.?
Violet started to wake up a little more. With silver holding both her and Harmony it would be harder for him to get her back to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently got Harmony back from Silver, carefully wrapped her in a blanket, then sat next to Chaos and put her hand on his head.
"I know, Sweetie. But you're still a little kid, and you need your sleep. So sleep while you can. If you are too tired, you won't be able to protect them." she replied and tried to explain.
Silver wrapped Violet into one of the blankets that Amy brought back, and started to gently rock her, hoping that she would get back to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos rubbed his little eyes again and yawns. ? I want daddy... to be proud of me.? he replied, clearly showing how sleepy he still was.
It didn?t take much effort for Silver to get her back to sleep. Though she would need food sooner than the others would, thanks to her frequent resting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got up and knelt in front of the couch, and carefully settled Harmony down on the couch. She too would need to eat soon, but for now she was deep asleep.
"I know, Honey." Amy told Chaos, gently rubbing the top of his head. "Here, cuddle with Harmony and try to sleep. Daddy will still be proud of you, even if you sleep. You clearly are tired."
To encourage him to get some rest, she even started to hum his lullaby.
Silver lightly smiled at Violet, but deep down, he was getting concerned. Damnit, I didn't even got the time to grab some of the baby formula for Violet... he thought to himself.
"...Violet might need to eat soon, yet I don't have anything to give her..." Silver sighed, closing his eyes.
Amy looked at Silver. "...Well, I do."
Silver looked at Amy with a confused look. "Really? What is it?"
Amy pointed down to her chest. "Well, my milk."
Silver's face turned an hilarious shade of red.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at Silver. ?Breast milk is better for young babies as it is, plus you don?t really have any other option.?
Chaos yawns and put his head down, though he was fighting sleeping, but he was slowly losing.
Violet started to wake up again and let out a squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"And Violet is half hedgehog, so my milk is nutricious for her." Amy added,
Silver remained bright red and looked down at Violet. "I-I know...!" he blurted out, embarrassed. "...Well, she is hungry..." he then mumbled, still blushing brightly.
"Hand her to me, and let me deal with her, then." Amy said, placing her arms to receive the hybrid baby.
Silver was still embarrassed, but he complied to her request. Amy unwrapped the blanket around Violet and wrapped it around her front first, as Silver got up and let her have his seat, then handed her the baby.
Amy then covered Violet and her front up, so that the bababy was now hidding under the blanket. Amy then uncovered once of her breasts, and patiently directed Violet into breastfeeding.
Harmony lightly nuzzled Chaos, and remained asleep. Iris was asleep too, and so was Jewel, snuggling Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk soon fell asleep as well.
It did take a little extra encouragement to get Violet to nurse, this was definitely not what she was used to. But in time, she figured it out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy glanced at Chaos, Harmony and Iris: all three of her children - even if she had to act as an aunt to one of them - were sound asleep...good, they needed their rest. Amy then focused back on little Violet, wanting to make sure she knew when to get the hint that the little hybrid was full.
Silver waved a hand and a chair flew over to him. Grabbing it, he settled it down on the floor as quietly as possible, then sat on it. Silver let out a little sigh as he folded his arms, then glanced at Amy.
"...Thank you, Amy...for helping me with Violet." he softly said.
Amy looked up at Silver and nodded softly. "You're welcome, Silver. You've done so much for me and Shadow, and I wasn't just going to ignore Violet when I could help feeding her either." she replied, smiling lightly. "If Dusk had still been eating milk too - and that Rouge had been gone as well -, I would've been able to feed him as well, since he is also half hedgehog." she then added with a little chuckle. "Jewel's the only one that I wouldn't had been able to help, if that was the case." she then added, glancing over at Rouge. "So, its a good thing you're still in one piece, Rouge!" she then tried to lighten to mood with a bright smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge chuckled a little, ?ya, I guess it is a good thing. But even if she is not a hedgehog, echidnas as still quite similar, and the wrong milk is still better then starving.?
Chaos was still sitting upright and trying not to fall asleep.
Rouge then looked over at Chaos and chuckled a little. ?That boy of yours is getting more like his father all the time. Just look how stubbornly he is trying to stay awake.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy glanced at Chaos and chuckled lightly. "Yeah, he is...Chaos, I said you could try and rest, you need your sleep." she said, staying attentive to Violet's reactions under the blanket when she would be feeling full.
Silver lightly smiled, as he kept his arms folded. "He's just as stubborn as his father is. Though you have shown to be just as stubborn as Shadow at times too, Amy."
Amy chuckled again. "I guess so."
Iris and Harmony were both sound asleep. Harmony was lightly snuggling onto Chaos's leg, wrapped in a blanket herself to stay warm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Not to long after that, Violet started to fuss a little, as she was done eating. She made a squeak specifically for Silver. It was not a bonding squeak, more of a request.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver perked his ears up. "I think she is done." he calmly told Amy.
Amy nodded softly and gently got Violet away, then covered herself back under the blanket. She then untied the blanket and brought Violet up over her shoulder, and tapped her back gently until the baby burped.
Amy then got up to her feet and headed to Silver, and handed him the baby. Silver unfolded his arms and carefully received the baby. Amy then headed back to her own children and sat back on the couch, and gently rubbed Chaos's head.
"Sweetie, please...try to sleep, too." she softly told Chaos.
Silver gently rocked Violet and gave her his finger. "There, my little warrior princess. Feeling better?" he softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet let out a bonding squeak and held onto his finger. She asked happy to be with him again.
Chaos shakes his eyes though he was looking more sleepy. ?No mama, I protect, I protect.?
Just then there was a flash as Shadow, Knuckles and Sonic appeared in front of them.
Chaos?s head quickly shot up and he sat all the way up,. ?Daddy!? he said with a bit of excitement, which was briefly masking how sleepy he was.
Shadow walked over to Amy and Chaos and rubbed the little boy's head. ?I did it Daddy, I protected Mama and sister, I protected them all, and I didn?t sleep so I could protect them.?
Shadow smirked. ?You did good, but I can take it from here.?
?Ok, Daddy.? Chaos said, then practically collapsed onto Amy?s lap.
Sonic looked around at everyone. ?It?s over now, all those things have been destroyed and chased away. Tails stayed down to help and assess the damage.? Sonic explained.
?It?s odd, after Tails told me that the children were safe, the monsters did not seemed that determined anymore. I think they were only there to try and get to our kids.? Shadow explained.
Knuckles had also seen this for himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was relieved to know that her mate and her friends were alive and well. She lightly sighed as leaned back onto the couch.
"Shadow's right." Knuckles said, heading to Rouge and the twins. "As soon as all of the children were up here, the creatures on seemed determined on getting the heck out of the base." he then explained.
Silver grit his teeth. "...They felt...familiar to me...I don't know why, but that's not only due to their other attack two weeks ago..."
Amy grit her teeth. "Well, that's decided then: I'm not taking any of my babies down until we are sure they'll be safe!" she growled under her breath, glancing at her children with folded ears.
She knew she hadn't much rights to ask that for Iris, but she still was her baby in a way, and she wanted to ensure all of her children's survival, weither they knew she was their mother or not.
Iris quietly squeaked, curling into the blanket a bit more, as she tried to feel warmer, but she remained asleep.
Harmony started to stir as she slept, but didn't woke up.
Silver grit his teeth. "I would agree with Amy on this case. This is way too dangerous for the kids to keep them in HQ, now."
"...We clearly will need to move out of HQ and in another one." Knuckles sighed, as he looked at Rouge. "How are you three doing?"
Jewel was happily snuggling Dusk and feeling warm, as Rouge had them wrapped into a blanket and at her side. Jewel was still asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It didn?t take long for Chaos to fall asleep, he was really sleepy.
Rouge smiled. ?We are all doing fine. Amy treated me and Dusk, and he was feeling a lot better after.?
Shadow nodded. ?I have no intention of putting them in danger by taking them down to earth. I... we have to many enemies to risk them down there. Not many of them are able to get up here. No, the children will stay up here on the Ark, where they will be safe.?
Sonic nodded. ?Yeah, I?m not taking my Iris down there, not till she can be safe.?
Rouge nodded. ?I want to keep my children up here as well, I couldn't stand losing either of them.?
Shadow looked at all the parents and nodded. ?Perhaps it would be a good idea for us to move up here on the ARK, till the new HQ can be built.?
?And with at least three of us that can use Chaos Control, we can get down and back without too much trouble.? Sonic added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe, relaxing. "Good...because I wouldn't have allowed it either way." she said rather quietly, but seriously enough to make it clear she would've insisted on keeping all three of her babies up here - even if one of them saw her as an aunt.
Harmony started to squirm in her blanket, next to Chaos, and she started to whimper a little. Amy quickly - but carefully - picked her up, and gently rocked her. She knew she was hungry, but she wanted her to sleep a little more.
"Shh, it's okay, Sweetie...just keep sleeping." Amy softly told the tiny hoglet.
Harmony quietly squeaked, and nuzzled Amy, as she remained asleep.
Iris didn't even seemed disturbed by the whimpering: she was deep asleep at the moment.
Silver nodded at Shadow and Sonic, as he held Violet. "Yes, I agree with that plan." he replied. Then perhaps I can figure out why those darn creatures are so familiar to me... he then thought to himself.
Knuckles nodded at Rouge, then looked at Shadow and Sonic. "Then hopefully we will be able to put an end to this darn war, and hopefully live peaceful lives."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?For now I think I should find you all rooms to take your families to so everyone, including the adults, can get some sleep.?
Rouge nodded. ?That would be great, I was getting sleepy myself."
Shadow then turns to Silver. ?I also want to talk to you as well.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Let's just get everyone rooms first, and then we can talk." he replied, getting up as he glanced down at Violet. "She should get back to sleep soon." he added.
Iris stired as Sonic gently picked her up in his arms and her face landed in his neck. She quietly squeaked, but remained deep asleep. She really was tired to sleep this deep.
Amy nodded softly. "I agree with Silver...you want to pick Harmony or Chaos?" she then asked Shadow, with a light playful smirk.
Knuckles turned to Rouge. "Yeah, I think we all want to get some sleep...but perhaps I should go back down. There were casualties and...Tails shouldn't be left alone in this mess either."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shook his head. "Knuckles, you need sleep as well, and Rouge shouldn?t be putting weight on her leg, for now. I will go down once everything is settled up here.? Shadow replied. ?Just take care of your family, for now.?
Almost as if she understood her father's words, Violet yawned and let go of his finger.
Shadow walked over to Amy. ?I can carry Chaos since you are already holding Harmony.? Shadow said, then picked his sun up. He turns to face the others. ?Don?t worry about picking the best room, I'm just going to take everyone to rooms with beds, and we can decide which rooms will be best once everyone has more sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They all agreed on that.
Soon after, everyone was in separate rooms...
Amy sat on the bed and started to nurse little Harmony without bothering to cover herself, since it was Shadow with her and her kids.
She sighed a little tiredly. "I will make a nest later, I'm too tired to make one right now..." she sighed.
Amy then looked at Shadow. "...When you come back, can you try to bring a few things for the kids...?" she requested. "Diapers and baby formulas, most importantly..." she then smiled sheepishly.
---
Silver quickly made a little nest just for Violet on the bed, and hummed to her to make her fall asleep, before that Shadow would come to see him.
---
Knuckles has settled Rouge down in the bed with both twins. He climbed into bed with them and wrapped his arms around Dusk, while Rouge has her arms wrapped around Jewel.
"Don't worry, little buddy...we're safe, here." he whispered to the little boy.
---
Before Sonic can put Iris down, she started to squirm and whined a little. She slowly woke up and felt drowsy, her little ears pinned back and her eyelids half open.
"...Papa...I wet..." she lightly whimpered.
Being only a year old and a couple of months, Iris still used diapers...which meant that she had just gone potty in the one she was wearing at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I will bring a few things but latter tomorrow you will have to pick what you want to bring up here? Shadow replied
Shadow lad Chaos down near Amy. He moved a little and made a low sleepy sound but he did not wake up. ?I will be back when the HQ is cleaned up and tails is also asleep. First I need to talk to Silver? he said.
Shadow kissed Amy on the forehead then headed out the door.
Violet has fallen asleep rather fast.
After a Few moments Silver hears a knock on the door he had left open. ?I am guessing you also felt somthing familiar about that smoke those things would turn into after being destroyed.?
- - -
Dusk nuzzled into Knuckles chest. Being at the weaning stage they had also been working on transitioning the babies back into a crib so Dusk was vary happy to be back with his parents again, even if it was just for the night.
- - -
Sonic sighed, ?ok, let?s get you changed? he said then picked iris up. He sat her down and takes off the dirty diaper before remembering that he didn?t have anything to put her in.
Sonic darted to a bathroom and got somethibg to clean her off with before and got back before she even noticed he had left.
When he was done he let her sit up and he knelt down by the side of the bed. ?Ok Jelly been, can you do daddy a big favor. I need you to be a big girl for me and sit right here for two minuets, just two minuets. Do you think you can do that for me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was soon done nursing Harmony and snuggled with both babies in the bed under the blankets to sleep.
Silver nodded softly and looked at Shadow. "Yes, though I don't know why..." he sighed.
---
Knuckles did liked to snuggle with his little family, so the snuggling was welcomed. He gently rubbed Jewel's little head. The little girl lightly chirped, but she was still asleep and snuggled Rouge.
---
Iris drowsily looked at Sonic, but her little ears perked up a little. "...Okay, Papa...I be good..." she replied, nodding softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked in more and folded his arms. ?I did not at first either, but when I followed them and just before they completely disappeared, I think I sensed who is behind those things. Do you remember when we first met and accidentally opened a time portal that let us 10 years into the past? That?s when you saw Iblis being sealed into the princess. But do you also remember that black and purple smoke that flew away after the project failed? That black and purple smoke was Mephiles in his purest form, and I?m starting to believe those things were either created by him or are some part of Mephiles.?
- - -
Sonic then stands back up right, ?alright, I will be right back? Sonic said then said chaos control and disappeared.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes, and clearly was shocked. But then anger shun in his eyes as he grit his teeth and clamped his eyes shut tightly.
So he killed Blaze as part of a sick revenge against me?! And he is also after everyone else's children, too?! he thought, infuriated.
---
Iris remain silent a still, but she yawned and rubbed her eyes with her little fists, trying to not move and be a good girl like Sonic asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow waited for a moment. ?The good thing is I?m fairly certes Mephiles it not up to his full strength, he seemed... weakened, when I sensed him, I don?t know why or how. Another thing is I highly doubt he can use chaos control, so I think they will be safe up here.?
- - -
After what was almost two minutes, there was another flash and Sonic appeared there in front of Iris, with some diapers and the diaper bag and her favorite toy. ?What a good girl.? Sonic said and rubbed her little head. ?Now let?s get this on you so we can get back to sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...I will find him, and when I do...He will wish for death when I'm through with him..." Silver coldly growled, clearly boiling inside.
Clearly he wasn't completely serious about that threat, he wasn't going to leave Violet alone...but he still was angry.
---
"Yes, Papa..." Iris yawned.
Once that she had a clean diaper on and that Sonic gave her her favorite toy - a pink flicky bird plush -, she hugged her toy and yawned again. Iris then held onto Sonic with one arm and snuggled him as her eyes were closed: she was getting back to sleep already...
"I sweep...with Papa...?" she quietly asked, a bit confused, since Sonic had managed to et her to sleep in her crib on her on a couple of months ago.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You have every right to be angry? Shadow replied, ?but you need to remember, any risks you take now are not just about yourself, you have to think about Violet, you can?t risk leaving her alone.?
- - -
?Yeah, for tonight you will stay with me. Tomorrow we will bring your crib, but I can explain more in the morning. Let?s sleep, now.? Sonic replied and lied down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver took a deep breathe, and shook his head as he got Violet closer against him.
"I'm not." he replied. "I'm not going to go after him, and I won't leave her all alone either." he added, looking down at his daughter with pinned ears. "If anything would happen to her...I would never forgive myself."
---
"Okay, Papa...I wove you..." Iris quietly replied, snuggling his chest as she hugged her flicky birf plush.
It didn't take her long to fall back asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow watched his younger brother for a moment, but didn?t know what he could say to help, he was still not good at encouraging people. He sighed and turns back for the door. ?I?m going to head down to help Tails. Just get some sleep, while you can.?
- - -
Sonic smiled as he closed his eyes. ?I love you too, my little Jelly Bean.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...I will...Thanks, Shadow." Silver replied.
When Shadow left, Silver lied down on his side and kept his arms wrapped around Violet, the blanket over themselves. He closed his eyes and slowly drifted towards sleep.
---
Down on Earth, in the HQ...
Tails was a mess psychologically. So many deaths, just to protect denfenseless little babies, and trying to protect their precious freedom...
Tails was back in the computer room, back to working on schematics regarding the new base.
This had to stop.
They had to move out of there to prevent those kind of useless deaths.
Tails was lightly nodding off, but shook his head, as he refused to stop on working on the schematics.
I will protect them...I will protect everyone, even if that's the last thing I'll ever do...! he thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Get some sleep, Tails.? Shadow said, from behind him. ?You need sleep just like the rest of them. We have all decided to keep the children where they are, and where they will be safe, so there is no need to stress about that right now. If you will feel safer, I can take you up so you can be safe as well.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails didn't replied at first, but his ears lightly folded.
"...Someone...Someone has to stay here...we can't leave the soldiers or anyone else...!" he replied, clenching his hands into fists as he clamped his eyes shut. "Their lives matters just as much as ours...!"
Deep down, he was terrified: all of his must trusty friends were all up there on the ARK, and he wanted to feel safe, too...!
But...leaving all the soldiers, the rookies...everyone else all on their own...it made him feel awful, and he couldn't get out of his head the fact that soldiers lost their lives protecting his goddaughter Iris.
Hie fists started to tremble a little, but thankfully it didn't messed up with the schematics that he was doing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, someone should stay here.? Shadow said.
Shadow put his hand on Tails shoulder, and the next thing the fox knew, he was being pulled up to his feet, then there was a flash and he was now standing in what would most certainly had to be a bedroom up on the ARK.
?But you have to sleep, I don?t.? Shadow said, before taking his hand off of Tails. That was soon followed by another flash, and Shadow was gone, leaving him all alone in that room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails sighed, too exhausted to even fight it anymore. He first used the bathroom, before to head to bed.
The night went on pretty much without any incidents, and morning came quickly. Tails was still asleep at the moment.
Amy had been awoken by Harmony and was nursing her, while looking at sleeping little Chaos.
---
Silver was still asleep, his arms protectively wrapped around Violet.
---
Iris started to stir, and nuzzled Sonic, still hugging her plush. She was definitely going to be hungry.
---
Knuckles was snoring lightly, Dusk on his chest as the echidna slept deeply. Jewel was now snuggled into Knuckles' side as she was deep asleep, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was still early in the morning when Violet started squirming and squeaking as she was hungry again. This time Silver didn?t have Amy there to help him.
- - -
Rouge started to wake up and sits up to look down at her little family. She smiled as she watched them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver woke up and picked her up, rather drowsy. He gently rocked her.
"Shh...it's ok, sweetie...I'll get you something to eat..." he yawned.
Knowing that Shadow would be up, he sent him a text: Morning, Shadow...I was wondering...could you please bring up the baby formulas in my room up here for me...? I would really appreciate it...
---
Jewel soon started to stir and chirped quietly. Knuckles slowly woke up too, and had an arm wrapped around Jewel.
"...I think the little beauty is hungry..." he whispered, knowing that Rouge was awake.
His other arm was still around Dusk on his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sent a reply back. Alright, when do you need those things by?
Violet was getting very agitated, she was getting hungry.
- - -
?Alright hand her to me. ? Rouge said and started to unbutton her shirt.
Dusk was still asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
I kind of need it now...Violet's hungry. Silver wrote back, sweat dropping.
"Violet, please...I'm doing what I can." he softly told her, rocking her gently to try and calm her down.
---
Knuckles let her have Jewel, and the little girl was soon nursing, silencing her.
Knuckles then glanced down at Dusk on his chest and smiled gently. It was good to see the little guy gaining more weight and more happy, too, despite clearly showing a grumpy character, in contrast to his sister's bubbly personality.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Alright, I will be up there soon Shadow replied.
By the time Shadow got there with the formula Violet was crying rather loudly.
- - -
Yes, it was true he was gaining weight, but not as well as he should be. He was still a very light eater and definitely a very picky eater. Based on the little they have done so far to try and get him sleeping in a crib, it was going to take some time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was trying to keep her calm and rocking her, but that didn't seemed to work.
"Please, please, Violet...I'm sorry...I'm sorry, I can't do anything until I get the formulas..." Silver was saying, his ears pinned.
He was starting to tear up, but then he noticed Shadow was here, and he looked relieved.
"Oh, thank you, Shadow..." he said. "Could you come to the kitchen with me? I could use your help a little more..."
---
"...This little guy looks more peaceful than Shadow when he is asleep." Knuckles lightly chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright.? Shadow replied, then they started walking. As they were on their way to the kitchen, Shadow looked over at Silver holding the still crying and fussing baby. He himself had not seen a baby this upset yet. ?Is... she alright??
- - -
?That?s because he is a baby, silly.? Rouge replied with a little bit of a laugh. ?He doesn't have Shadow's troubled mind or dislike of sleeping. Though he is a light sleeper like Shadow.?
Just as if on cue, Dusk opened his eyes, though he didn?t make any noises at first.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver had his ears lightly pinned and was still trying to calm her down. "Yeah, she is alright...but this is what happens when a baby's needs aren't immediately attended to...right now it's her hunger, so she is pretty much hungry and cranky about it...but I couldn't do anything until I had the formulas..." he replied, thinking that if Blaze had been there, she would've been able to feed her quickly.
---
Knuckles smirked a little, and gently rubbed Dusk's little head. "Good morning, buddy."
Jewel had been nursing for quite a bit, so she was about done nursing. She made satisfied chirps to her mother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?The kitchen is right through here.? Shadow said and they walked through the door. Just like Shadow said, they were now in the kitchen.
- - -
Dusk let out a little squeak, by now they haded deciphered that one ment hello.
Rouge then got Jewel off her. ?That?s enough for you little lady, that should hold you over till we can get you some other food.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked relieved. "Oh, thank chaos...now I can make her a bottle." he sighed in relief.
The things Shadow was holding suddenly started to float up away from him, and Silver turned around to place the crying little Violet into Shadow's arms.
"Just hold her for 5 minutes, I should be done with the bottle by then." he quickly told Shadow, befor to turn around and quickly head to the counter with the formulas and the bottle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed and looked down at the crying Violet, who only started crying more and calling out to her daddy in the special squeak.
?I never agreed to this!? Shadow said in a clearly very freaked out voice, as he looked down at her. He was trying his best to hold the squeezing little thing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was already mixing the two formulas with the right amount as he was show to by the doctor. He temporarily pointed at a chair at the table nearby.
"Just sit with her there to avoid dropping her." he replied. "I just need to heat this up afterwards."
Silver put the mix into the little baby bottle, then headed for the microwave. The cap with the sucking part wasn't on it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright.? Shadow said, than nervously made is way over to the seat. Turns out he was even more nervous holding Violet than Harmony for multiple reasons. Shadow was trying to hold her while she was still squirming, wiggling and crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Soon after, the bottle was heated up and Silver put the cap on it, then tested out the milk's temperature. Satisfied, her turned around and headed towards Shadow, and finally released him from his torture as he gently picked Violet up from him and sat on another chair nearby.
"Shh, shh. Here, sweetie. I'm sorry it took so long." Silver apologized to the littlebaby, as he approached the bottle near her mouth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed with relief to not be holding her anymore.
Violet quickly took the bottle and started drinking. This instantly got her to stop crying, and she settled down in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"There, good girl." Silver lightly chuckled, before to look up at Shadow. "Thanks, Shadow. I can't really hold her and do the mix at the same time...I will assume that you've never held Harmony when she was this upset, huh?" he smiled sheepishly.
It was true. Harmony did cried a bit more when her diaper was dirty or when she was hungy, or when someone woke her up...but Amy and Shadow always immediately tended to her, so she never got that upset yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sweat dropped a bit. ?Is it that obvious...? Yeah, normally when Harmony starts to get upset, Amy takes her from me.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smirked a little and rose an eyebrow. "Oh, really? I'm sure you also help her feed Harmony, though." he replied, lightly teasing Shadow as he fed Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?A little, but Amy normally has the bottle ready for that. She told me that her milk is better for the baby.? Shadow replied, not noticing what was the teasing part.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "A mother's milk is always better for a baby than formula..." he sighed, lightly folding his ears, as he looked down at Violet. "...Amy willingly nursed Violet last evening, since I didn't had anything for her...It's a good thing that she's half hedgehog, but still...it's hard being a single dad..." he quietly said. "...The difference with Sonic is that he still have the help of his daughter's mother, even if he is raising her as a single dad...But because of Mephiles, I don't, and I will never have Blaze's help..."
Silver then got silent and closed his eyes as Violet was still getting fed. Silver then lifted his eyelids a little, looking down at Violet.
Before Shadow can reply anything to what Silver said, both adults heard footsteps approaching the kitchen and soon after Sonic walked in with little Iris. The little girl's ears perked up as she saw both of her uncles there, and once she was close enough, she hugged Shadow's leg with a giggle.
"Adow!" she happily chirped.
Silver snorted a little. "Looks like she forgave you for scaring her, Shadow." he teased him with a smirk.
Iris looked up at Shadow and giggled, smiling brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little. ?Hello there, Iris.? he replied and patted her head. He was getting better with young children. ?It?s probably instinctive, she senses that I am the alpha, so her instinct tell her to trust me. After all, it is an alpa?s responsability to protect every member of his array.? Shadow replied, then looked over at Violet. ?Wven the littlest.?
Violet had by then drank most of what Silver had made, and started to squirm a little. Silver had learned about how much she normally ate, and didn?t make to much as to not wast it.
Sonic looked at Iris then thought for a moment. ?Has Iris met Violet yet? I don?t remember?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled at what Shadow said. "Yeah, I think that could explain it."
Iris giggled a little as Shadw patted her head. Silver got the bottle away from Violet and brought her up over his shoulder to burp her.
"No, none of the other children have met her properly yet, she just came out of the medical bay yesterday." he answered Sonic, then craddled Violet back into his arms once she had burped.
Violet then approached Silver and hugged his leg with another giggle.
"Siver!" she happily chirped.
"Well, hello to you too, Iris." Silver replied with a smiled and gently patted her head, too.
Iris giggled again, then she noticed the purple little baby in his other arm.
"...Purple?" Iris asked, confused as she reached out and up at the paler purple baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got a little worried and quickly knelt down next to Iris. ?Be careful there, Jelly Bean, it?s a baby. You remember how Chaos is bigger then you? Well, this baby is smaller then you because she is a lot younger then you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked at Sonic and tilted her head to the side, still confused. That was a little complicated for her to understand.
Silver got up and also knelt down next to Iris, and held Violet. "It's ok Iris. This is Violet, your cousin. She is family." he told the the little hoglet.
That, Iris did understand, and her ears perked up a little.
"Family?" she repeated, looking at Violet.
"Yeah, family." Silver smiled lightly.
Iris giggled and clapped her hands. "Family, Papa." she told Sonic, pointing at Violet and Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled a little. ?Yeah Iris, she is family. Oh, and you have some more family you will meet soon.? Sonic replied.
Shadow then stood up. "Speaking of which, I should go check on them.? Little did Shadow know, they were almost there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Just on cue, Amy walked in holding Harmony and Chaos happily strolling in front of her.
"Hey guys, no need to look for us, Chaos was hungry." Amy smiled, as she had heard Shadow.
Harmony had been nursed and burped already, so Shadow was safe to hold her if he wanted to, as she was also awake.
Iris was happy to see Amy and Chaos as well, obviously. But she was hungry too, and she soon looked up at Sonic again.
"Papa, chido?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic froze for a moment and looked up at Shadow. ?Oh... I?m guessing you don?t have stuff to make chilly dogs up here??
Shadow sweat dropped. ?Sorry no, any food that?s up here is over 50 years old... I wouldn?t eat it. We will have to go down and bring food up here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gave Sonic a look, raising an eyebrow. "Sonic, chilli dogs aren't breakfast, you know." she lightly smirked. "Well, I guess I could watch over Iris while you and Sonic go down to get some food?" she suggested. "Maybe Silver could accompany you, too?"
Silver didn't said anything, and looked down at Violet.
Harmony squeaked at Shadow, looking at him from Amy's arms.
Iris was still looking up at Sonic, waiting like a good girl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little. ?Well, yeah... you're right...? he said as he rubbed the back of his neck. ?But she likes them.?
Violet was calm now and looking up at Silver with curious little eyes. She reached her little hands up towards his face.
Shadow looked at Harmony. ?I can hold her for a while, and you can go down with Sonic to get some food.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded. "Sounds like a plan to me." she replied, smiling.
Amy handed little Harmony over to Shadow. The tiny hoglet made a bonding squeak at Shadow, and clearly looked happy to see her daddy.
Amy knelt down next to Chaos and rubbed his head. "Stay with Daddy and uncle Silver. and help them protect the little ones, okay? Mama will be back soon." she told Chaos, smiling.
Silver looked at Sonic. "You can leave Iris with us, she will be safe." he told him.
Iris seemed to understand that Sonic was going to leave and she pinned her ears back a little.
"Papa leaving...?" she questioned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuffed back to her, getting more confident with doing that.
Sonic nodded. ?Yeah, I will be leaving.? Sonic said, then put a hand on her head. ?But don?t you worry, I will be back as soon as we have food ready for you, Chaos and the other adults.?
?Tails is also up here, I brought him up last night.? Shadow replied. ?After you have all eaten, I will bring a map of the living area of the ARK so everyone can pick the rooms they want. I will help Tails set up a remote link to the HQ from one of the computer rooms so we can monitor them from up here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That sounds like a good idea, Shadow." Silver nodded.
"Yeah, I think it'd be useful." Amy nodded, standing back up to her feet.
Harmony cooed happily, and lightly nuzzled Shadow's chest. It was pretty clear that she loved her daddy very much. She was also getting along rather well with Chaos, too, and that couldn't make Amy happier.
Iris still looked...concerned. "We safe here...?" she questioned Sonic, again.
She still remembered what happened the last time Sonic left her for a few hours...Blaze died - though both children had no idea about what happened to her -, and she and Chaos were taken by scary monsters, and they had both gotten hurt - Chaos more than her...
Iris pinned her ears more, looking up at Sonic with anxious eyes: it was clear to everyone that the event left her with separation anxiety issues.
"It's okay, Iris, you will be safe with me and Shadow." Silver tried to reassure the lilac little hoglet.
One of Iris's ears pivoted towards Silver, but both ears remained pinned, despite the reassurance. She kept looking up at Sonic with anxiety.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at Harmony and smiled a little, that was his little princess.
Sonic smiled to Iris, still kneeling down next to her. ?It?s ok, you?ll very safe here, you don?t have to worry about a thing. After all, you will be with the Alpha, the strongest of our array, our family, he won't let anything happen to you or any of the other children.? Sonic explained, trying not to make it too complicated. He then bent down and kissed her forehead. ?I will be back as soon as I can, so be good for your uncles ok??
Silver felt a bit of a pulling sensation on his chest, and when he looked back down, little Violet had her fingers in his chest fur. She looked fascinated by it.
Chaos looked up at Amy. ?Mama, can I come too? I can help with food??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony was perfectly content and calm in Shadow's arms, and nuzzling his chest fur.
Iris nodded softly, but her ears remained lightly pinned nevertheless. "Okay, Papa. I be good." she replied with a sweet little smile.
Silver chuckled a little when he noticed that. "Yeah, your Mama liked it, too..." he softly told Violet, with a pinch of pain.
Amy lightly bent down to rub Chaos's little head. "You're really sweet, Honey, but I'm sorry, you can't come with me. This is too risky. Besides, you can help Daddy protect Harmony and the others." she replied, with a little smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled to Iris. ?Thank you, baby girl.? Sonic said then hugged her. ?I will be back as soon as I can. Always remember that daddy loves you.?
Violet looked up at Silver and squeaked. It was such an adorable little squeak and those eyes, those eyes were just so precious and filled with such life.
Chaos?s little ears dropped down a little. ?ok Mama, I stay... I... i just want to help.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris hugged Sonic back. "Wove you too, Papa." she replied.
Yeah, there was so much life, and that was helping Silver to feel happier.
"You can help Daddy and uncle Silver." Amy smiled, standing up again and gently rubbing Harmony's little head, making her squeal. "And you, don't be too harsh with your Daddy." she smirked.
Harmony innocently cooed, seemingly happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Will you two go already?? Shadow replied, mostly joking. ?Your good bye is taking longer than you will be gone.?
?Alright, alright Mr. Grumpy Pants.? Sonic said and stood up. He then walked over to Amy. ?We will be right back.? he said, then puts a hand on Amy?s shoulder and used chaos control.
Chaos took a deep breath, then turned back to look at Harmony and Shadow.
Violet?s little eyes started to flicker a little, as she was starting to get sleepy. She made a cute little yawn.
That?s when Chaos noticed her, momentarily distracting him. He tilted his head and looked at Violet. ?Daddy, there is another Harmony.?
Shadow laughed a little. ?No, but she is a baby too, and she is your cousin, just like Iris is also your cousin.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly chuckled as well and knelt down by Chaos's side. "Shadow's right, Chaos. This is Violet, she is my daughter, therefore making her your cousin as well."
Iris giggled happily. "Family, Chao."
Harmony was also starting to get sleepy and yawned adorably, snuggled against Shadow's chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet looked over at Chaos and tilted her head a little, as she was a little confused by him.
Chaos looked at her for a moment. ?I protect her too.? he said, nodding his head.
Shadow chuckled a little. ?Yes, some day you will grow up big and strong like me, and you will protect all of them.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled gently. "Thanks, Chaos. I appreciate it." he chuckled as well.
Harmony was asleep by now and was perfectly fine being with Shadow. Iris giggled happily, feeling more comfortable now.
They all heard foot steps, and Tails walked in, yawning. "Hi, everyone..." he mumbled, his fur all messed up from the night of sleep.
"Tai!" Iris chirped, and quickly - for just a toddler - made her way to her godfather and reached up to him. "Tai!" she chirped again, just as happily.
Tails was startled at first, as he had just gotten up, but then he chuckled lightly and picked Iris up and they hugged each other.
"Hey there, little bean." Tails said. "Where's your Daddy? He never leaves you alone, unless it's serious."
"Papa go for food." Iris replied, smiling.
"Oh, I see...that's a good thing." Tails replied, approaching the others. "I will assume that Amy went down with Sonic?" he asked Shadow, rubbing Chaos's head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Yes, she did, otherwise Sonic would have just come back with chilly dogs, knowing him.?
Violet was now also asleep, but with her fingers still holding onto Silver's chest fur. She was perfectly happy and content.
Chaos then started to get a little bored and looked over at Iris. ?Play with me, ok??
Just then, both Rouge and knuckles walked on. Knuckles was holding Jewel and Rouge was holding Dusk... or at least she was trying to. ?Please, calm down Dusk, I told you I would let you crawl when we got here, you're just not fast enough to go that far on your own yet.?
Dusk let out a angry squeak.
?Fine, we are here.? Rouge said and put Dusk on the floor.
Dusk blinked for a moment, with a look on his face like Was this really what I wanted? The floor was much colder than what he was used to, since it was space and they just started getting the living area.
He picked his little hand up, and flowed backwards on his butt and just looked around at the floor around him.
Rouge sighed and shook her head. ?At least he?s not so angry, now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles chuckled. "Such an independant little boy. I think he didn't expected the floor to feel like that." he replied, before to proceed and put Jewel down on the floor, too.
As soon as her hands touched the floor, Jewel started to emit protesting chirps and squeaks, lightly shaking her little hands. She looked up at Knuckles and gave him the pouty look.
"And now I got myself in trouble, that's just perfect." Knuckles sweat dropped, while Tails and Silver were snorting at him.
Jewel kept protesting on the floor and just sat there, practically demanding to be taken off the cold floor and flapping her little wings in irritation
"Alright, alright, no need to do the angry flap flap, I get it." Knuckles lightly chuckled, and picked Jewel up. "You're such a demanding little thing, do you know that?"
Jewel just kept looking at Knuckles with a pout, and didn't looked ready to be back being happy just yet.
Silver snorted a little. "Well, she knows what she wants." he chuckled.
Tails then put Iris down so she could play with Chaos. Iris hugged Chaos and giggled happpily, rubbing her cheek on his.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos laughed a little as he hugged Iris back.
Rouge shook her head. ?I think by now you would know she only likes to crawl on carpet. I could have told you she would not be ok with being on this floor.?
Rouge then looked up at the others. ?Good morning, please don?t mind my appearance, I didn?t have time to grab my hair brush and make up before we left.? She didn?t looked that bad, her hair looked nice the only difference was no makeup.
Shadow chuckled. ?I have seen you without makeup before. You didn?t always had time on GUN missions.?
Rouge put a hand on her hip, ?That is entirely beyond the point Shadow?
After a moment of looking around, Dusk fell over onto his side before rolling onto his stomach. He still seemed to not like the cold on his hands, but he soon moved past that and started crawling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"She looked relatively fine on the kitchen's floor in HQ, though." Knuckles replied, smirking. "She will have to learn to crawl and walk soon, so she should already get used to it." he added, before, trying to lower Jewel down on the floor again.
Jewel pinned her ears and let out a little baby hiss, flapping her wings. It was a warning, and that stopped Knuckles dead in his motion, as he stared at her with wide eyes. That was actually irrespectful of Jewel to make that noise to her father, and she seemed to quickly realize it and thought that he was mad at her.
The little girl started to whimper and started to cry.
"No, no, no! It's okay, Jewel! I'm not mad at you!" Knuckles lightly panicked, standing straight again and hugging her.
The crying woke Harmony up, and she started crying, too.
Tails was wide eyed nd keeping an eye on Dusk, and Iris was confused as she looked at the adults.
Silver tensed up when Violet squirmed in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow tried to rock Harmony. ?Quiet now, everything is alright.? he said. He then looked up at Jewel. ?That is enough!? Shadow said using that commanding voice of his. ?We don?t need all of them crying.?
Chaos?s little ears folded back, but didn?t exactly pin down. It was more of a paying attention rather then submitting.
Rouge put a hand on Knuckles. ?She will learn to walk in her own time. Don?t worry about her, she is right on path for her age. She shouldn?t be pushed to start walking just because Dusk is blooming early. Just like we shouldn?t push Dusk to talk more just because Jewel can say more words than him. They may be twins, but they will go at their own pace.?
Shadow chuckled a little. ?When did you get so rational??
Rouge shrugged. ?I don?t know, it must have something to do with shoving a person out of your vagina.?
Shadow let out a warning growl. ?Watch It Rouge.? Shadow snapped. ?If you haven?t forgotten, Chaos is getting older and he is understanding more, and I don?t want you talking about that kind of stuff with him around.?
Rouge quickly put her hands on. ?Ok, ok, Censor myself around the children I get it. But you need to work on the top, Mr Dirty Mouth.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel only cried louder, which made Harmony cry louder, despite temporarily stopping after hearing his command.
Knuckles merely decided to leave the kitchen to go and calm Jewel down elsewhere. Her crying soon faded in the didstance.
Harmony, however, kept crying in Shadow's arms, and squirmed a little. She wasn't upset like Violet had been...but she was upset nevertheless.
Iris was silent too, and her ears were pinned back too from the authority in his command.
Silver was now trying to calm Violet down, too, gently rocking her and talking to her.
"Shh, shh. It's okay, sweetie, it's okay." he softly said.
Tails looked at Shadow and sweat dropped. "Try talking to her like Amy does?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at her a bit nervously. ?I... I don?t know how...? he admitted, trying to hide how freaked out he was. ?Calm down... Harmony.? Shadow said, sounding very awkward. He tried rocking her again.?It?s ok... everything is ok.?
Violet had started crying, but as she listened to her daddy talking, she began to calm down and soon stoped crying.
Rouge laughed a little. ?Shadow, you're adorable when you're awkward.?
Shadow payed no attention to Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
With a little patience - which didn't take long - Shadow managed to calm Harmony down. She whimpered a little more, then squeaked up questioningly at Shadow, looking up at him with her little ruby eyes and wet cheeks.
"Well...she trusts you, so talking to her softly already helps." Tails smiled, as he glanced back at Dusk on the floor.
"That's it, you're a good girl, Violet." Silver softly said, sitting back on his chair as he held his daughter.
Iris started to feel restless again, and she lightly pulled on Chaos's arm. "Dusk!" she chirped, pointing at the little hybrid on the floor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed. ?At least they calmed down.?
Chaos looked at Iris, then smiled. ?Yeah, we play with Dusk.?
Dusk was happily crawling around on the floor. At the moment, he was right by Shadow?s leg. He grabbed into Shadow's leg and shockingly used shadows leg to pull himself up to his feet!
Rouge got wide eyed. ?He stood up, Dusk actually stood up!?
This didn?t last very long and he was soon back down on his butt again, but for a moment there he was up.
Shadow, who had been looking at Harmony and bonding with her, looked down at Dusk on his butt.
?Oh sorry I didn?t see that.?
Just then there was a flash, and Sonic and Amy appeared both caryring containers of food.
?The food has arrived.? Sonic said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's great, we were getting hungry." Silver smiled.
Silver then moved a hand and the containers of food float off from Sonic and Amy, and they flew straight to the counters to land on them.
Turned out his initiative was welcomed, as Iris quickly got to her daddy.
"Papa!" she chirped, reaching her arms out and up to him. "Papa, I good!"
Tails chuckled. "She never left the kitchen." he confirmed.
Amy bent down and picked Chaos up and kissed his cheek. "Told you I was going to be back soon." she smiled at Chaos, and approached Shadow and Harmony.
Harmony had calmed down and been bonding with Shadow indeed, but now she was tired and yawned, snuggling his chest again.
"She stayed awake the whole time? That's a first...she usually falls asleep quite fast after I have nursed her." Amy commented, completely oblivious to the fact that their little girl had been awoken and cried, earlier.
Knuckles soon walked back into the kitchen with little Jewel in his arms. She had finally calmed down, but her little ears were pinned, and she was resting her head on Knuckles's shoulder.
"Hey, is she ok?" Silver asked Knuckles.
Knuckles nodded softly and sighed. "Well...she was very upset about hissing at me and putting up an attitude, I think she thought that I was mad at her, but I was just surprised." he replied, before to look at Rouge. "Any ideas why she hissed at me? She can't possibly have been feeling threatened by a cold floor?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t think she was threatened, but she really didn?t want to go down. You didn?t seem to get her first attempt to tell you that so thought she had to try something more drastic.? Rouge explained.
Sonic bent down and picked her up, ?I knew you would be a good girl.? Sonic said and rubbed his nose on hers.
Chaos laughed a little and hugged Amy.
?No, she did sleep, but there was an Incident with Jewel that woke her up. She is ok now, though.? Shadow explained.
Violet was already back to sleep once again holding Silvers chest fur.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I did understand her first attemp, but I thought that perhaps if I insisted, she would just go along and join her brother." Knuckles sweat dropped. "Well, the lady knows what she wants, so I guess that is a plus to make herself understood?" he then lightly chuckled.
Jewel remained silent with her ears pinned and resting her head on Knuckles's shoulder. She seemed to still be feeling bad about what happened, but at least she wasn't crying anymore.
"...Dus..." she quietly said.
"Oh, yeah, she wants her brother, but she refuses to be on the floor, and Dusk wants his free crawling time." Knuckles softly chuckled, going to sit on a chair nearby.
Iris giggled happily and rubbed her nose back on Sonic's.
"Oh, my poor baby...but you seem to have handled it well, that's great." Amy smiled at Shadow. "Okay, now the actual food, I'm starving too." she then chuckled and put Chaos down.
"I'm starving too." Tails chuckled. "What did you guys brought up?"
"Chido?" Iris questioned.
Silver lightly chuckled. "No chili dogs for breakfast, hopefully."
"No, that'll be for lunch, I made sure of it." Amy replied, sticking her tongue out at Sonic and making Iris giggle.
Harmony snuggled Shadow's chest, and when he looked down at her, she was back to sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sweat dropped. ?Not at first... ?
Little did Knuckles know that Dusk had recognized his sister's crying and had started to crawl towards them, before Knuckles left. Now that he was back in the room, Dusk had crawled over to him.
Knuckles then heard Dusk starting to squeak as he put his hands on Knuckles leg. He was very insistant to be picked up, maybe more than knuckles had ever seen him insist before. He was so insistant in fact, that he didn?t wait. He started pulling on Knuckles's leg in order to pull himself to his feet for a second time, trying to climb up Knuckles leg.
Sadly for the young boy, he couldn't climb his father's lag and fell right back onto his butt again, and he started to make all kinds of demanding squeaks. This was the most vocal that boy had ever been.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles widened his eyes. "Woah, easy there, Dusk." he said, carefully picking Dusk up and placing him next to his sister on his lap. "Here, you go ahead and comfort her, buddy." he lightly chuckled with a sweat drop.
Jewel sensed Dusk near her and she pulled away from Knuckles and looked at Dusk with pinned ears. She then let out a little squeak and snuggled Dusk, just wanting to be comforted.
Amy got started and started to make breakfast with Tails's help, so that everyone could eat at the same time.
"Stop doubting yourself, Shadow. You're doing great with both Chaos and Harmony." she told Shadow with a little smile. "I was just as awkward as you at first, too...even first time mothers learns as they tend to their babies. Harmony just happens to be the first one of yours that is that young, you'll learn to be less awkward."
Iris, for her part...had spotted the fruits on the tables, and she looked at them, trying to see of there were blueberries - her favorite.
"...Bewwy, Papa?" she questioned Sonic, pointing at the fruits on the table.
Eating a few little fruits would actually help the kids feel less impatient about eating.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk quickly hugged Jewel and nuzzled her, and he squeaked to try and comfort her. If there was one person in his family that Dusk was closest to, it was Jewel.
Shadow sighed. ?If you say so.?
Sonic looked around. ?Oh there they are.? he said and grabbed the blue berries. He put Iris down in a chair and put some in the table for her. He also gave some to Knuckles for when Dusk was done comforting Jewel.
Chaos started trying to climb into the chair next to Shadow by himself. He seemed quite focused trying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It took some minutes, but Jewel was feeling much better after hugging and snuggling with Dusk and squeaking to him.
"Hey you two, Sonic got you blueberries." Knuckles informed them.
Jewel happily squeaked, getting ecited to try out the blueberries.
Iris clapped her hands. "Yay!" she happily chirped, and soon started to eat the blueberries. "Chao too...?" she then asked, confused to not see Chaos anywhere at the table.
Silver kept an eye on Chaos as he held Violet, to make sure to catch him with his psychokinesis if he ever fell down from the chair.
Amy and Tails were still busy making breakfast. Little Harmony was contently and quietly asleep in Shadow's arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk looked at them and shakes his head. ?No.? he said and turned away.
Rouge chuckled. ?And there's our stubborn little boy again.? she said, kind of joking about how affectionate he had sudenly gotten to comfort Jewel.
But now that Jewel was calmed down, Rouge picked Dusk up from Knuckles lap and held him herself. ?Blueberries are good, you should try them.?
?No.? Dusk repeated, shaking his head and pouting.
Chaos finally managed to get himself up onto the seat, as his head popped up over the edge of the table. ?I here.? he said to reply to Iris. ?Ban-ana Mama?? Chaos then asked.
Sonic froze... there were not any bananas in the kitchen, so they had not brought any up. They had other fruits, just not any bananas.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles chuckled as he helped Jewel eating the blueberries. "Yep, back to being picky and grumpy." he snickered.
Jewel giggled and looked at Dusk. "Dus." she said, having blueberry juices around her mouth.
"Sorry, Chaos, there weren't any bananas left." Amy replied to Chaos.
Soon after, everyone was enjoying the breakfast...everyone but Shadow, of course. Little Harmony kept sleeping in his arms without a problem. She just seemed to feel so safe and comfortable whenever she was with her father.
Amy got lost in her thoughts, and was thinking about something. She and Shadow hadn't made love once ever since Harmony was born, but she had been thinking about ither getting clips on her fallopian tubes, or just get...everything away permanently. She got lost in her thoughts as she stared at Shadow holding Harmony and discussing with Silver.
...Which one I should get...? The first option would allow us to have more children - if he wants more, later...the other option is just so...permanent... Amy thought to herself, as she ate the food in her plate, glancing at each and every three of her children. ...Then again...I had three beautiful children, even if one of them isn't Shady's...Maybe I should discuss this further more with him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk looked at Jewel, confused, and tilted his head. He let out a questioning squeak about what was on her face.
Violet was sleeping in Silver's arms, holding his chest fur which would make it hard for him to eat.
As Amy was thinking, she lost track of what Chaos was eating.
Shadow then looked over at Chaos, as he was struggling. ?Hey Amy, mind helping Chaos get that banana open?
When everyone looked at Chaos, there he was trying to get a banana open that he got from... someplace...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel squeaked back at Dusk and ate another blueberry, basically answering his question.
It had been a while that something like that had happened, so Amy was a bit startled when she noticed the banana. She gently grabbed it from Chaos and opened it up for him, and handed it back to him.
"There you go, Sweetie." she said with a calm voice, then glanced up at Shadow and Harmony.
Harmony was still contently asleep in Shadow's arms, although she started to squirm a little at some point, but she was merely repositioning herself. Her little hand also gripped into her father's chest fur, as she snuggled him and pulled herself into a slight ball.
"Papa, magic!" Iris exclaimed, pointing at the banana.
Tails snorted a little at that, because even if they had finally understood that Chaos was summoning things, that did looked like magic indeed.
Silver was actually cheating and using his psychokinesis to cut his food, then he used one of his hands to eat. That made him look just as independant as Shadow and Sonic were, as he clearly didn't wanted to ask for help.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk tilted his head the other way and watched her eat another one. When she was about to put another in her mouth, he reached his little hands out towards Jewel. He made a squeak, wanting one of them.
Rouge tried not to laugh. ?I think we should just feed Jewel and when Dusk sees her eating, he wants some too.?
?Thank you, Mama.? Chaos said and happily eats his banana. He also had some blueberries and strawberries, and was eating all three of them. Being the oldest child, Chaos eat the most and the more he got, the more he wanted to eat.
?Yes, Chaos can do magic.? Sonic replied.
Chaos looked over at Sonic a little confused. ?I can??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Aren't we already doing that?" Knuckles chuckled, and picked a blueberry and put it in Dusk's mouth. "There you go, little explorer." he then grinned at Dusk.
Jewel was happily still eating blueberries.
Amy chuckled. "It's not really magic, Chaos, but we will explain when you're older." she said.
Iris just ate as much as Chaos, and she was younger, it was crazy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Soon Dusk was done eating and, once again, complained till Rouge put him on the ground again. The moment he was down, he started crawling around again.
Sonic chuckled as he looked at Iris eating as much as Chaos. ?It?s not a competition, you don?t have to eat more just because Chaos is. Remember, Chaos is bigger then you.?
?Amy, why don?t you take Harmony? I?m going to go get the map, so we can start getting everyone settled.? Shadow said, when Amy was done eating.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded at Shadow, and gently picked Harmony up from him. The little hoglet squirmed a little as Amy craddled her against her, but she then settled down, remaining asleep. Harmony really wasn't a difficult baby - for now - she barely did anything else but bonding, eat and sleep.
Iris looked at Sonic and just blinked in confusion, as she held onto a fruit. The truth was, she was in no way having a competition with Chaos, she...naturally was a bit eater.
"...Too much, Papa...?" she questioned Sonic, lightly folding her ears. She basically was wondering if she was eating too much.
Knuckles chuckled at Dusk. "Little explorer." he commented, before to look down at Jewel on his lap. "You sure you don't want to join Dusk, Jewel?"
Jewel folded her ears, and looked at Dusk, then up at Knuckles, back to Dusk, then just hugged Knuckles with her ears pinned. She really didn't liked the floor here for some reason.
"Alright, I got it, you stay with me." Knuckles replied.
Silver was done eating as well, and still held Violet in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, not to much... at least not yet. I just don?t want you to eat too much just because Chaos is eating. He is older than you, and also a boy, boys tend to eat more. Just eat till you don?t feel hungry.? Sonic said, trying to explain.
Violet was still asleep and quite content.
Dusk was happy exploring the floor. Any time he came up to something tall, like a table or a leg, he tried to pull himself up to his feet then, would fall back to the floor and kept crawling again.
Rouge chuckled. ?He really is moving fast, he really wants to be in his feet.? Rouge then sighed and looked down. ?There is just... so much of Shadow in him.?
Rouge then smiled and looked back at Dusk. ?I wouldn?t be surprised if he was walking on his own by 9 months.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Uh...okay, Papa." Iris replied, still feeling confused. She kept eating: she had always had a good appetite, which was making Sonic's statement lightly awkward.
Amy chuckled a little, as she held little sleeping Harmony in her arms. "Well, that's not necessarily a bad thing, Rouge. That just means he is going to be rather independant, won't he?"
Harmony was just as peacefully and contently asleep in her mother's arms as Violet was in her father's.
"Oh, he already is." Knuckles snorted lightly. "He is closer to Jewel than he is with me or even Rouge."
He started to clean Jewel's little face and hands, earning protesting little squeaks from the little girl.
Tails kept an eye on little Dusk. "Well, that's the complete opposite of Iris, who is just...very attached to Sonic." he lightly chuckled.
Silver smirked at Sonic. "Yep, the only little princess in his life."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Not much later, when everyone was done eating, Shadow came back in with a few maps. ?It took me a little looking for and to find these.? Shadow said, then laid them out on the now clean table. He pointed out where the entertainment areas were, as well as the more... dangerous labs. He also told them to just stay out of the labs, there was no reason to go into them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
All the adults took notice of Shadow's instructions and agreed to keep the children away from those labs, too.
Iris was playing play fight with Chaos over on the floor, and both stubbornly were trying to dominate the other. Then when Dusk would get close to him, they started tickling him.
It had been a while that Harmony had been fed and had been asleep, so as Shadow was explaining things, he is interrupted by a little whimper. Amy looked down at Harmony, who was starting to squirm and waking up, whimpering as she did.
"Looks like someone is getting hungry." Knuckles lightly joked.
Amy sweat dropped and smiled sheepishly, as she got up. "Yeah, I think I will head back to my room and nurse her, before she gets more upset." she chuckled lightly.
Jewel had remained on Knuckles' lap.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Amy. ?Do you want to pick a room before you go, or should we just stay where we are??
The room they were in was already a good room. It was half way between the kitchen and that window Shadow spend to much time with Maria looking down at the earth. They couldent have picked a better room if they had been trying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and shook her head lightly. "The one we are in is perfect, we can stay in it." she answered, before to approach him and hug him gently. "I'm leaving Chaos here with you, I shouldn't be gone too long, unless you two come back to the room." she then added, before to head for the kitchen's exit.
Harmony's whimpering was starting to get louder and she had started to squirm more, too. She definitely was hungry.
"Maybe we should get warmer clothes when we get down here...it's quite cold up here on the ARK." Knuckles said, shivering a little.
Jewel whimpered a little, agreeing with Knuckles as she pulled herself into a ball against him.
Iris, on the floor, was also feeling cold and walked over to Sonic hand hugged his leg: her little hands were cold, and her ears were pinned back.
"P-Papa, cold..." she quietly said, shivering a little.
Tails looked normal, his fox fur was a bit ticker than the others's.
Silver sweat dropped. "Yeah, let's get warmer clothes for everybody."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked Iris up. ?Yeah, it is getting colder in here.? he said then held Iris closed. He puts her little hands together and rubbed them with his own to try and warm them up. ?To be honest, I don?t think I have much warm clothes, and what I had for Iris last winter she had outgrown.?
Shadow looked over at Tails. ?Maybe you can look at the environmental systems. Before they were set to only keep small areas habitable, but last night I turned on more, but the system must not be in a good enough shape to warm all the areas enough.?
Dusk, who would have prefered to keep crawling, was the last one to give up. He curled up on the floor and started whimpering. ?Ma-ma... ma-ma...? The little boy stuttered.
Rouge got up. ?I gotcha.? she said and picked him up. Her eyes got wide. ?your little wings are so cold.? she said in worry. She held him close to her but with his back to her to try and warm up his little wings.
Chaos on the other hand had found a nice warm spot right by the heating vent, wich kept the spot right by it a little warmer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails nodded at what Shadow just said. "Sure, though I would need my tools first, and they are still down there in HQ." he lightly chuckled. "I will accompany one of you as you go down to get my tools and a couple of sweaters for myself, just in case."
Iris's little ears were still pinned, but she sighed in relief: Sonic had such warm hands, it really helped her warming her little hands faster.
Knuckles glanced at Dusk and lightly rubbed his little head. "Stubborn little guy, we don't want you to turn into a icicle." he lightly chuckled as he held Jewel.
Jewel was fine, Knuckles was like a living heater.
Silver looked over at Chaos and snorted a little. "Well, Chaos's got a strong survival instinct, he spotted the warmest area." he said with a light chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little. ?Once the rest of you have picked your rooms, we can make a plan for who will go down first.?
As if on cue, little Violet began to whimper, mostly from being hungry as well. Though Silver was starting to notice that Violet was quit warm herself... like Blaze was.
?No.? Dusk replied and snuggled into Rouge more, as he was still cold and so were his little hands.
?I think one of us should go down in the first group. Bat wings are very sensitive to the cold.? Rouge pointed out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was a little surprised at the similarity: did that mean that Violet was going to have pyrokinesis like Blaze had...?
"I will go down with the first group then." Knuckles replied. "I will get all of us warm clothes and blankets." he added tickling Jewel, who giggled and squirmed a little. "Rouge can pick out a room, I don't mind any of them." he added.
"Like I said, I would like to come down in the first group too, so I can quickly get my tools and sweaters." Tails then said, before to look at Sonic. "Or Sonic can get all of that for me as he goes down to get his own things for himself and Iris. My fur is warm, so I could keep her warm in the meantime."
"Speaking of warm...Can you hold Violet for me, Tails? She's hungry." Silver asked.
"Sure." Tails replied, and got to Silver and gently picked Violet up in her arms.
Silver got up from his chair and got back to the counter to make Violet her bottle.
Iris yawned and blinked tiredly, rubbing her eyes with her little fists. She was an energetic child, but she also loved to sleep. She was still feeling cold a little, but she looked better. Iris then leaned onto Sonic and rests her head near his neck, closing her eyes.
While Shadow was gone searching for the maps, lunch time had passed and everyone had ate again. Iris usually took naps after she had lunch.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails was also able to notice that Violet was quit warm compared the air around her.
Sonic looked down at Iris, then back at Tails. ?I don?t think I can carry both your tools and stuff for me and Iris. When Amy is done feeding Harmony, Shadow can hold her and Amy can keep Iris warm, while we go down. The more people that go down at the same time, the faster we can get everyone settled up here for good.?
Shadow nodded. ?Sonic has a good point.?
The twins, still being less then a year old, were also approaching nap time. Dusk was getting very sleepy himself, but he had a hard time sleeping without Jewel and started waving his little arms in her direction as the adults were talking. He squeaked a few time but they were distracted. But then... ?Jew!? he said quite loudly, his arms reaching out for his sister.
Rouge blinked and looked down in surprise. ?Dusk, you said your third word!!!? She exclaimed with pride.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver soon came back after being done withmixing the formulas and heating up the bottle. He gently picked Violet up from Tails and thanked him as he sat back down on his chair, then brought the bottle to Violet's mouth.
"There you go, Violet." he softly said, and as soon as she was eating, he looked at Sonic and Shadow. "Then the first group is going to be Sonic, Knuckles and Tails. The second group can be me, Shadow and Rouge, if she needs anything else, and Sonic can always go down with Amy if she also needs anything else." he told his brothers.
Knuckles nodded, agreeing to those groupes, then gasped when he heard Dusk's exclaiming his third word.
"Atta boy, Dusk!" he exclaimed quite excitedly. "Come over here, buddy. Let's get you both to sleep." he then added, moving an arm so Rouge can place Dusk on his lap next to Jewel.
As soon as he was next to her, Jewel squeaked happily and snuggled Dusk. "Dus." she said rather quietly, as she yawned.
Iris had stopped moving, but Sonic soon noticed that she had merely fallen asleep, her little hands pulled up under her chest to keep them warm, and softly breathing in his neck.
"I am also satisfied with these groups." Tails said, before to glance at Chaos to check on him, then back at Silver. "Is Violet alright? She was quite qarm as I held her..." he asked Silver.
Silver nodded softly as Violet was getting fed. "Yeah, she is okay...I know she is ok, because Blaze was also physically warmer than I am. It must be an indication that she might be having her mother's pyrokinesis." he then theorized.
As he finished his line, they heard foot steps and Amy soon walked in, holding little Harmony in her arms. The tiny hoglet was still wide awake at the moment, and was quite calm as usual.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was eating vary happily now.
Shadow looked over at Silver and Violet. ?That could make things a little more complicated. It would have been easier if she had your powers, that way you could have helped her more.?
Sonic lightly rubbed her back as she was asleep, ?I can take Iris to your room so you and Amy can watch her while I?m gone.? Sonic said to Shadow.
Chaos had walked over to Amy when she came in and polled on her pant leg a bit to get her to look down at him. ?Mama can we go home...? This place is too cold.? he said, not knowing that they couldn't go back to the HQ.
?Jew.? Dusk said as he snuggled into his sister and started to look more sleepy.
Rouge gets up, ?Let?s get them settled for their nap so you can get ready to go.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Perhaps." Silver replied, still feeding Violet. "But I can worry about that later. I don't know for sure what kind of abilities she will have." he then added, looking down at her.
Iris was contently asleep, and had stopped shivering for the time being.
Amy looked down at Chaos and lightly pinned her ears. "I'm sorry, Chaos, we can't go home, it's too dangerous for all of us, now." she replied, kneeling next to Chaos.
Harmony's little ears perked up as she sees Chaos and happily squeaked at him.
Amy then looked over at Shadow and Sonic. "Shadow can go with the first group as well if he wish to. I can watch over Iris, Chaos and Harmony in my room, and Silver will also be there to protect us all." she then said, before to ponder a little. "...It would be easier if we all stayed in the same room, actually. Easier to react quickly in case anything happenes, and all our bodies's heat will keep all of us rather warm, while the others are going down there to get some supplies and clothes that we would need." she then added.
"Yeah, it sounds like a good idea." Knuckles replied to Amy. "Let's wait that Silver is done feeding Violet, so we can leave all of you in the same room." he then added, before to look at Rouge. "Your leg doesn't hurt as much as before anymore?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, it?s not hurting.? Rouge replied. ?I walked here didn?t I? i just won't carry any extra weight on it.? she replied.
Violet then finished eating and squeaked a very adorable I?m done now.
Shadow looked over at Amy. ?I think it would be better if you go to get things. I wouldn?t know what to bring for either Chaos or Harmony. If we are all together and all the children and babies take their nap I should be fine with everyone there.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled. "Alright, then." she said, before to look at Sonic. "Then I will make chili dogs for diner, hopefully it'll help Sonic recover faster from using Chaos Control on so many people that much." she then chuckled, standing up again.
Silver put the bottle away and burped little Violet over his shoulder, before to craddle her back in his arms.
"Good girl, you're going to grow big and strong." he smiled, getting up from the chair.
"Alright, I'll be carrying the twins, then." Knuckles smiled, getting up as holding both little hybrids in his arms.
Jewel was already being half asleep, as she snuggled Dusk.
As Sonic stood up, Iris lightly squirmed, but she remain asleep.
The whole group then headed to Shadow and Amy's room, so they could put the kids to bed. They even picked up extra blankets and pillows, in case Rouge would feel like napping with her babies.
Amy gently put Harmony in Shadow's arms, and the tiny hoglet made a bonding squeak for Shadow.
Amy smirked at Shadow. "Yeah, definitely a daddy's girl. You're so doomed." she teased Shadow with a light chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got a nervous sweat drop and tried to chuff back to her, but it was hard with Amy?s comment in his mind.
Chaos had followed them and started to rub his eye. ?Do I have to nap too, Mama?? he said though it was clear he was sleepy too.
Rouge walked in and sat down on the couch so that Knuckles could put the twins with her.
Violet looked up at Silver and made a bonding squeak as she reached her little hands up for his face. She was still very much smaller then Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly chuckled. "I was kidding, Shadow. Though it is evident to me that she loves you very much." she then softly said and gently rubbed Harmony's little head. Amy then looked down at Chaos and picked him up to sat him on the bed to remove his little shoes.
"Yes, sweetie." she replied. "Daddy will keep you and Harmony safe and warm while you both sleep." she added, smiling gently.
Harmony let out another happy squeak, and reached her little hands up for his face, too. She never stayed active for long after she ate, so he could spend that time bonding with her.
Knuckles nicely wrapped both babies in a blanket and put them on Rouge, then also put a blanket around her and a pillow next to her, in case she felt like napping with the babies.
"There you go, hopefully that will be sufficient to keep you all warm." Knuckles said. He was surprisingly thoughtful and sweet, who could've known?
Jewel made happy chirps and snuggled onto Rouge and close to Dusk, yawning contently.
Silver sat on Amy and Shadow's best, next to one sides of the nest, after removing his boots and putting a blanket over his legs to keep warm. He then brought Violet up so she could touch his face, smiling softly.
Iris squirmed and whined lightly as Sonic pulled her away from him, her little ears pinned back. She was still mostly asleep, but she tried to hold onto her daddy, not wanting to feel cold, although Sonic had wrapped her up with a blanket.
"You can leave her with me, Sonic." Silver suggested. "I'll keep an arm around her to keep her safe and warm while you're gone."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos rubbed his little eyes again. ?Ok Mama, I be good with Daddy.?
Shadow smiled down at Harmony and held her up so she could touch his face. He was getting better with her all the time.
Dusk snuggled Jewel back and closed his eyes, quite content.
Rouge smiled to Knuckles. ?Yes, I think this will be just right, thank you.? she said with a smile. She really did appreciate everything he did for them.
Sonic wrapped Iris in a blanket and lied her down next to Silver. ?Thanks, I will be back when I can then I can hold Violet for you.?
Violet was having a blast playing with Silvers nose and almost poking him in the eye.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good, just snuggle Daddy with the blanket to stay warm." Amy replied and gently kissed the top of his head.
Harmony was happy too and touching his face with curiosity. She squeaked at Shadow and seemed perfectly happy and content.
"She should fall asleep soon, too." Amy told Shadow with a light smile.
Jewel soon fell asleep, and Knuckles smiled and kissed Rouge's forehead.
"You just relax and let me get most of what you three will need." he replied.
Silver lightly chuckled. "Thanks, Sonic. I will appreciate that." he replied, before to gently grab one of Violet's hands. "Easy there, little warrior princess."
Iris squirmed a little, but then she settled down to snuggling onto Silver's side, and remained asleep. That would allow Sonic to leave without her being clingy or fussing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok, Mama.? Chaos said, then lied down and put his head on Shadow's lap, snuggling up to him.
Shadow nodded. ?Yes, they will both be asleep soon.?
Dusk quickly fell asleep with his sister.
?All of them will be asleep soon.? Sonic said, looking around at all the children. He smiled, quite happy with their little family, even Rouge and Knuckles with their twins were apart of their family.
Violet then blinked and hold onto Silver's hand with her own.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Soon after, Sonic used Chaos Control to teleport Tails, Knuckles, Amy and himself down in the HQ, so they could go and get things they would need for their children and themselves.
They had to separate to go and gather the things they wanted to take up on the ARK. Knuckles also took the time to verify how things are doing for the rest of the Resistance, and Tails also gathered the new HQ schematics he had been working on.
Soon, the four got everything they needed, and Sonic took them back up on the ARK. They returned to their families.
Harmony was deeply asleep in Shadow's arms, feeling perfectly warm and cozy against his chest fur. Chaos was still asleep too, snuggled up against Shadow.
Silver had an arm around Iris, as she slept snuggled up to him. He held sleeping little Violet with his other arm. Silver looked at Sonic with a light smile.
"She is okay, she hasn't woken up a single time." he informed his brother.
"Hey." Amy whispered as she approached Shadow, after putting down the stuff she brought back up, and gently kissed his cheek. "If you need anything yourself, you can let me have the kids." she thenadded, whispering still.
Knuckles had already put the things he brought up in the room that Rouge had chosen earlier, and he walked to her and the sleeping twins.
"I brought up warm clothes for all of us, and a few other things." he told her.
Tails was already gone to the room he had picked up to put his things there and get ready to go and give a look at the environmental system.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge was also asleep.
?I don?t think I need anything for now, just focus on getting you three settled up here. If I need anything latter I can go down and get it myself." Shadow replied.
Sonic smiled. ?Thanks Silver. I got the stuff to the room I picked out, so I can watch Violet for you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, then." Amy lightly smiled. "I will return wth Silver, then. Still got a few things I wanted to pick up for Chaos and Harmony." she added.
Silver nodded softly, and carefully handed Violet to Sonic, and made sure to not wake Iris up. He got off the bed and put his boots on, and thanked Sonic.
Soon after, Amy and Silver were gone to get mor things at the HQ.
It only took an hour and they were soon back up on the ARK. Amy put the bags down on the floor and approahced Shadow to kiss his cheek again.
"Alright, I got the most important things, for now. The rest can wait." she softly told him and looked down atboth Harmony and Chaos with a loving, gentle smile. Their little girl was still deeply asleep in Shadow's arms.
Silver had also already put the things he brought up in the room he had picked up. The jars containing Blaze and Violet's brother's ashes where safely settled on one of the drawers in said room.
Silver approached Sonic. "Was she okay?" he asked his brother.
Iris was snuggled up against Sonic's side and still deeply asleep, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded. ?Yeah, she was a little angel.? he replied looking down at her. ?even two weeks later and she?s still smaller than Iris ever was.?
Chaos yawned and sat up. ?Hi, Mama.? he said rubbing his eye.
?Why don?t you take Harmony? I want to go check on Tails.? Shadow replied. ?The sooner we can get this place working, the better it will be for everyone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly pinned his ears and smiled sheepishly. "Iris was born normally...Violet was born prematurally, just like Chaos, so...it's normal for her to be that small..."
He then gently picked up the sleeping baby from Sonic and cradled her into his arms again, before to look at Iris.
"Well, for an energetic kid, she sure likes to sleep." he joked. "Must be from you, you like to laze around, sometimes." he then teased Sonic.
Amy nodded, and picked Harmony up as Shadow got up from the bed. She sat on the bed and then pulled Chaos to her for a hug, as she held Harmony with her other arm.
"Hello, Chaos. Did you sleep well?" she questioned her son with a smile.
Knuckles looked at Shadow. "I will accompany you, I want to check on him, too. Rouge and the twins are asleep, so I will let them sleep here for the time being." her added.
Little did they know that the smart fox had already ventured to the environmental system section of this side of the ARK, and was already checking it out to see what was the problem.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Tails was looking at it he noticed that there was nothing wrong with the system. The only problem was it had not been maintained and adjusted in over 55 years. If would not take long for it to be strong enough to control the area the were living in.
Chaos smiled up to Amy. ?Yeah, I sleep good.? he said, then watched Shadow as he was leaving. ?Daddy! Can I come?? he asked
Shadow stopped and turned around to Amy. ?What do you think??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails could tell that indeed, but he tried to do some well needed maintenance nevertheless.
"I don't mind it." Amy replied, before to look at Chaos and put a hand on his head. "Put your shoes and a sweater on, and stay close to Daddy and Knuckles, and listen to Daddy." she instructed Chaos.
She had kept a sweater out for Chaos and handed it over to him.
Knuckles was waiting for Shadow and Chaos.
Iris started to slowly wake up next to Sonic, and she blinked tiredly as she opened her eyes. She sat up, nuzzling Sonic's side as she rubbed her eye with her little fist, her other arm lightly wrapped around Sonic.
She was unusually silent and calm, but she had just woken up, so it was kind of normal.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put an arm around Iris and hugged her. ?Good afternoon, my sweet Jelly Bean.?
Shadow came over to the bed and helped Chaos with his little shoes on. This was something he had done many times already, so that was nothing new to him. He had gotten very good with Chaos, but it did help that Chaos was such a good boy and easy to handle.
Shadow then noticed something and smirked. ?Looks like Chaos is not the only one who wanted to come with us.? he said.
When Knuckles got a little confused by that, Shadow pointed in the direction of the couch. Right there on the floor, half way between Knuckles and the couch, was little Dusk, crawling straight for Knuckles. He somehow managed to roll off the couch without waking Rouge or Jewel.
Dusk made a sound squeak called out for Papa. He then stopped and pulled his little hands up, the floors were still cold and he had crawled quite far already and the cold was getting to him again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris yawned a little, and looked up at Sonic. "Af-new, Papa..." she replied. She was still learning how to say more elaborate words, but she still managed to make herself understood.
The blanket Dusk had been in was on the floor, so that explained how he looked unharmed from the little fall from the couch. Jewel was still asleep with Rouge on the couch.
Knuckles lightly freaked out and quickly - but gently - picked up the little boy from the floor and craddled him.
"Hey, Dusk. Are you okay? You're not hurt?" he questioned the little hybrid as if he could answer to his questions. He really cared about the little hybrid, he was anxiously checking him up for any potential wounds.
Silver and Amy both lightly smirked at that: Knuckles always gave the impression of being a though guy, so to see him like that was kind of cute. Though it was clear that the little hybrid in his arms was just as though as his biological father and seemed to be unphased by the quick little fall sustained earlier.
Harmony was also still deep asleep in Amy's arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk squeaked happily nuzzled into Knuckles's chest.
?Looks fine to me.? Shadow said, then picked Chaos up to put him down on his feet. ?You might as well bring him along, he would just wake Rouge and Jewel up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles sighed in relief that Dusk was fine. "Yeah, let's just take the little adventurer with us." he lightly joked, gently hugging the little hybrid.
Soon after, Knuckles and Shadow were heading to the environmental control system of this area. They had found out that Tails was most likely already gone to check it out.
Knuckles had put a little sweater on Dusk as well, to keep him as warm as possible.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was walking beside shadow and looking around at everything. It was all so different from what he was used to. ?Papa... where are we??
?We are up on the space colony ARK.? Shadow replied.
Chaos looked up at Shadow. ?What?s that??
Shadow chuckled a little. ?This is were I was created.?
Chaos blinked and tilted his head. ?Daddy grew up here??
Shadow chuckled a little. ?Yeah, I guess you could say that??
Dusk was also looking around as they walked and very curious about all of it.
They walked into the room where rails was working. ?How is it going?? Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails looked at Shadow. "It's going well, actually. The system only needed some well needed maintenance, and I've been working on that for the past hour." he replied.
"You're fast. When should we get some heat?" Knuckles chuckled, holding Dusk.
"When I'm done with the maintenance, it should take about an hour to see a change in the temperature." Tails answered, as he was wearing a sweater himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, understanding. ?Also, once you?re done with this it could be helpful to get up a remote link with the HQ computers, so we can control it from up here and communicate with the solders still down there.?
Dusk was quietly looking around and had his hands and wings close to himself to keep them warm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails nodded. "Alright, I am almost done with the maintenance." he replied. "After working on the remote, I will resume working on the new HQ schematics, so if you have any ideas for it in the meantime, I can add them to them." he then added.
"You thought about a safe room for the children?" Knuckles asked, keeping the little hybrid close to him in his arms.
"Yes, I even thought back to the tunnel system that Sonic had thought about for Chaos, before Shadow came back. It was useful and proved to be efficient, once that he had learned how to use them." Tails smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Yes, and Chaos can show the others how to use it. For right now, I don?t have anything, but I will let you know if I come up with anything.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright then, it is decided." Tails smiled.
The rest of the afternoon passed on without any incidents, and soon Tails was done with the maintenance and the ambiant temperature climbed up quickly, keeping everybody warm. Alas, the floors were made of metal, so they remain cold.
Iris was wearing warm clothes and shoes, and was following Sonic, looking around with curiosity. This was all new for her as well, and it was confusing her Holding her pink flicky bird plush, her ears were lightly pinned back. Since the event that happened two weeks earlier, she had become more wary about unfamiliar environments, despite retainning her bubbly and egergetic personality/character.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at Iris. ?What?s wrong, Jelly Baen? Are you still cold??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris hadn't shown signs of being afraid earlier that morning, even playfully playing with Chaos, but now it was catching up to her and she was wary of their new 'home.'
Iris looked up at Sonic with her little ears pinned back, and hugging her flicky bird plush. "Papa...where we...?" she questioned, basically asking him where they were. She still had to learn how to formulate phrases properly, but she was just a year and a couple of months old, so there was no rush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic stopped walking and knelt down next to Iris. ?It?s ok, we are at a very safe place. It?s called the ARK and only very few people can get up here ,so the bad guys can?t get to you or the other children anymore. it may be a little different than what you are used to, but you will learn that you will be ok here.? Sonic explained.
- - -
By now Rouge, Knuckles and the twins were in their new room getting settled in, and Silver had just got to his room with Violet. Sitting on the bed was what little parts of Blaze?s nest Silver was able to bring up from the HQ. now he would need to rebuild the nest himself.
- - -
The door into Shadow?s familiy's room opened and a very excited Chaos ran over to the side of the bed Amy was sitting on, ?Mama! Mama you got to see it! You got to see it!? he exclaimed with such excitement.
Shadow came walking in. ?I showed him the window.? he explained. He was referring to the window he had spent so much time with Maria looking down at earth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked at Sonic, hugging her plush as she silently listened to his explanation, her little ears still lightly pinned back. She was feeling safe with her father around her, and this place being so new, she just needed to get used to it.
"We safe?" she repeated, lightly tilting her head to the side. "Floor is cold..." she then added, referring to when she played play fight with Chaos earlier that day on the floor.
---
Silver sighed, sadened by that, and moved his hand, holding Violet with his other arm. He tried to rebuild the nest as best as he could, but it was awkward, given that it was more a female instinct than a male instinct to make a nest.
How Sonic managed to make one is beyond me, this is...awkward... Silver thought to himself, as the materials were uniting themselves on the bed to form a new nest.
Silver then glanced down at Violet. "Sorry, sweetie...it's the best I can do for you, I'm afraid." he sweat dropped, before getting into the nest with her.
---
Amy lightly smiled at both. "Oh, what did you see, Sweetie? What did Daddy showed you?" she questioned Chaos, playing the innocent card although she clearly knew about the window.
Harmony had just gotten a change of diaper and a bath, so she was in fresh diaper and clothes, and smelled good. Amy was holding her, and the tiny hoglet was awake, and let out an adorable little sneeze, and wiggled her pink little nose.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded. ?Yeah, I?m sorry about the floors, metal floors tend to stay cold. Next time I go down to earth, I will get some carpets for our room so you can play on the floor without getting cold, ok??
- - -
Violet meowed and snuggled into Silver before closing her eyes. She started to softly purr, she was pleased and happy in the nest with her father. That purr sounded so much like Blaze, there was so much of Blaze in her.
- - -
?Daddy showed me big glass and big marble. Daddy said it was the earth. Daddy said that we lived there. It was so cool Mama, so cool.? Chaos said and started running around the room, because he was just too excited to contain the energy.
Shadow folded his arms. ?Quiet Chaos, you're going to upset your sister.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris nodded, and finally made a little smile. "Okay, Papa." she said, before to add: "When chido, Papa?"
It was about dinner time, and despite not spending too much energy on her own because of how new this was for her, she still was hungry, which was a good sign.
---
Indeed, there was just so much of Blaze in their daughter, the purring kinda helped to soothe the pain Silver was still feeling for losing both her and their son...
He was still mourning them, and his sadness was going to make him skip dinner...
Silver closed his eyes and kept his arms around the tiny purring hybrid, sighing quietly as he nuzzled her. Her scent...it even was similar to Blaze's...
---
Amy chuckled lightly. "Harmony won't be upset because of Chaos being happy, you know." she pointed out to him.
Harmony let out a little squeak, and was playing with one of Amy's quills.
Amy got up and approached Shadow. "We should head to the kitchen, it's dinner time and I know some of us are starting to feel hungry." she told him.
Harmony happily squeaked when Shadow came into her vision sphere and reached up to him with her little hands. Amy softly chuckled at that.
"She was fed, had a diaper change and even got a bath, so you're safe to hold her for a while." she smirked at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled and stood up. ?Why don?t we go find Amy and ask her when she plans to make them??
- - -
Shadow nodded and takes Harmony from Amy. He smiled down to her, then looked over at Amy again. ?She might have been awake this time, but what if next time she is sleeping? I don?t want Chaos to get used to being loud around Harmony.?
Shadow then looked over at Chaos, who was still running around extremely hyper and not being all that quiet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris smiled brightly and nodded. "Yes, Papa." she giggled, reaching up to hold him by the hand.
She was just so adorable, he was lucky to have such an adorable child.
---
Amy sweat dropped, looking at Chaos. "Yeah, you have a point...let's explain him later about that." she said, before to chuckle lightly. "For now, I promised to make chili dogs for dinner, so we can head out to the kitchen." she then added with a bright smile.
Harmony was happy as well, and made a bonding squeak to Shadow, before to snuggle his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Sonic and Iris were walking to find Amy, they ran into her and her family on their way to the kitchen. ?Oh there you are, we had just decided to come looking for you."
Chaos quickly came over to Iris. ?Have you seen the big window??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grinned. "Yeah, I already know why." she chuckled. "Don't worry, the chili dogs will taste just as delicious as if they were made on earth." she then smirked.
Harmony was still awake and happy, but then she stared over at Sonic, seeing a tall blue adult. She lightly tilted her head, a little confused, as neither Sonic or Silver had directly talked to her or held her.
Iris blinked in confusion at Chaos. "Big winow?" she repeated. "Where?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos blinked and looked around. ?I... I don?t know... daddy showed me.?
Sonic chuckled. ?Good, both me and Iris are looking forward to it.?
Shadow rolled his eyes, ?There are other foods ya know.?
?At least I eat food.? Sonic said, folding his arms.
Shadow smirked, ?I on the other hand don?t have to.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
After defusing this with light hearted jokes, they three adults reached the kitchen and Amy got to cooking right away. Everyone then joined the others to eat dinner...excepted Silver, but they merely thought that he was tired and chose to go to bed earlier.
Time then flew on and soon enough, both Harmony and Violet were three months old. Sonic had patiently started to potty train Iris, and Shadow noticed that Harmony wasn't as clingy or over energetic as Iris was when she was the same age...his little princess seemed to have his calm personality, so far.
Silver had gotten more...distant, in a way. He had started to neglect himself as he wanted to make sure to give Violet everything that she needed. He even got more distrusftul about strangers and wouldn't risk leaving Violet alone, excepted when he too showers and used the toilet. Sonic even joked that he and Shadow had switched personalities or something, which earned him and grumpy look from both.
Jewel had started to crawl, after Knuckles and Rouge put pads on the floor to allow both twins to practice crawling and walking without getting cold.
Tails was done sketching out and designing the new HQ long ago, so the construction had started.
Everyone had settled down in their rooms and made arrangements to be more cozy.
-
One morning, Amy was deep asleep, when Harmony started to wake up and whimpered lightly. Amy had been working so hard lately, watching after both Chaos and their little girl, she really needed the rest.
---
Silver was feeling exhausted, so he was still asleep, his arms wrapped around Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor told Silver that Violet had passed the risky stage of her life as a hybrid and she was going to survive. She was growing well though still was smaller then Harmony and would most likely always be smaller then her, in fact she might even have been smaller then when Chaos was that age.
Just as Rouge predicted it was not long before Dusk took his first steps. He always wanted to be on the floor crawling or practicing standing and trying to walk. It became quite common for him to practice so much that he exhausted himself and simply fell asleep wherever he was on the floor. It was one time when dusk had been standing and walked a few steps on his own when he started to lose his balance. I?ve been stink his little wings started flapping as fast as he could go to try and regain his balance and for a brief second his feet lifted off the ground. Of course he didn?t lift up more than an inch and quickly came falling back down to the ground on his butt. But, that incident seem to wake up the bad side of him and after that moment he moved his wings a lot more often and even started learning how to chirp like a bat. Dusk had also learns two new words over the past two months and a half months down and up.
Chaos has been doing great and enjoying seeing these places that Shadow had spend so much time though there were many places Shadow would not take him. He was just a happy little guy all around.
- - -
Shadow picked up Harmony and rocked her. ?What do you need little one, are you hungry?? he asked in a whisper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony whimpered a little more, and made that unmistakable hungry squeak of her. Yeah, she was hungry, and started to squirm a little.
Amy remained asleep, and stirred a little at the whimpering, but didn't woke up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow rubbed her little cheek as he started to get out of bed. ?Quiet, little one, Mama needs sleep.? he softly whispered to her. ?I will take you to get some food, we just need to be quiet about it.? he then said as he left the room.
?Your Mama spends so much time caring for you and your brother that I can do this for her.? he said as they walked through the hallway to the kitchen. Ever since Tails got the communications link to the old HQ, Shadow had a lot of work to do going on missions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony did calmed down and made a bonding squeak for him. She was relatively easy to calm down, when she wasn't too upset, trusted her parents and her brother a lot.
It was true. And Knuckles and Tails had also been carefully following the construction of the new HQ, just as much as helping Shadow and Sonic with missions. Silver hadn't really tried to get back on missions, he had seemed to be stressed out about Violet's safety and even got more...grumpy and distrustful of strangers. He was very protective of his daughter.
Amy had also gotten herself 'fixed', which meant that she could no longer have any more children. The decision was hard to take, but Amy knew that it was for the best, not just for herself, but for everyone. The procedure had been safely done, and she was in pain for quite a while after that, but after that the pain had went away, the couple had resumed keeping their mating bond strong, healthy and loving, when Amy wasn't too tired.
Amy had also returned to her mother responsabilities and to do her best in helping the others...but it was now more obvious that she had become a stay-at-home mother, and would at least prepare dinner for everyone, since they were all working so hard.
---
With Sonic, Iris was still asleep in her crib, hugging her flicky bird plush. She slept in a curled up positions, the blankets warmly wrapped around her, although she would move around a lot in her sleep.
She had also been a little feverish in the past few days, so Sonic had suspected that she was having another cold, but so far she didn't lacked appetite that much, she mostly was less energetic and prefered to stay calm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow took Harmony to the kitchen and got out one of the bottles of milk Amy had made, and warms it up. He kept Harmony in one arm to keep her entertained as he did so. Soon the bottle was just right and Shadow went over to a chair and sat down to start feeding her. ?There you go little one, that will fill you right up.?
Just then Silver came walking in holding a squirming and fussing Violet.
Shadow chuckled a little. ?They seem to be getting hungry around the same time, I see.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony was calm and content as Shadow fed her. She felt warm and safe in Shadow's arms, too.
Silver let out a yawn as he headed to Shadow. "They seem to, yeah...do you mind if I get one of Amy's bottles for Violet? Amy said I could, but I just wanted to ask still...her milk is better, too, as it provides antibodies for Violet." he replied to Shadow, as he tried to calm his daughter down.
Getting a bottle from Amy would quicken the pace that Violet would calm down, too, as Silver only needed to warm the bottle up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Yeah, I don?t mind, go for it. As long as there is enough for Harmony.? he replied, then looked back down at Harmony as she was drinking.
Violet let out a hungry squeak as she rubbed her little face with her hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded and got a bottle out of the fridge and quickly heated it up. Soon enough, he was also sitting at the table with Violet and put the bottle to her mouth.
"Here you go, Violet." he softly said.
Harmony was alost done with her bottle, and looked perfectly contented.
Silver yawned, then looked at Shadow. "So, how are you holding up?" he asked, knowing that it was his first time experiencing tending to one of his own children from basically the start.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet started happily drinking the bottle. She put her little hands on the bottle as Silver heals it.
Shadow nodded. ?I have been holding up well, Amy has always been around to show me what to do.?
Shadow then looked over at Silver. ?The real question is you, how are you holding up? We are all getting worried about you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony finished drinking the bottle, and started to squirmed a little and to push the bottle away. She had drank all of the milk, and mow she was full, making soft little squeaks to make the message more clear.
Silver stared down at Violet in silence for a moment, not answering Shadow's question at first. Silver's ears lightly pinned back momentarily, but then he looked at Shadow and made a sheepish smile.
"I'm doing well. It's kind of difficult without Blaze, but Chaos and Iris gave me plenty of excercice, so you shouldn't be worried about me." he finally replied, completely hidding how much he was neglecting himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shakdoe took the bottle away from Harmony and luckily remembered to burp her. He kept her over his shoulder as he looked over at Silver. ?While that is good to hear, that?s not all I was referring to. We are still worried about you, and I know you are still hurtiing from what happened, after all it?s only been three months, you have not had a chance to truly mourn yet, since you're always looking after Violet.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony let out a nice little burp, and as Shadow kept her over his shoulder, she started to pat one of his quills, trying to grab it.
Silver sighed a little, and looked down at Violet with his eyelids lowered a little, as he kept feeding his daughter.
"...I am fine, Shadow..." he stubbornly repeated. "I...have cried enough when she died, and I have stressed enough about Violet over the past two months...All that matters now to me is that she grows up strong and healthy." he then added, looking back at Shadow with a sheepish smile again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at him for a moment, then sighed. ?If you say so.? he replied, then chuckled at Harmony. ?Careful there, those are sharp, much sharper than your mother's.? he then said, referring to his quills.
Violet then meowed as she was done eating, and started to push away at the bottle. She only drank half of it, but it was made for how much Harmony would drink, not Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony squeaked back to Shadow, and grabbed his quill a bit, but it was much bigger than Amy's so she let it go almost instantly. She squeaked again, but didn't showed any more interest than that in his quills, so he could craddle her down in his arms again.
Silver took the bottle away and put it down on the table, then brought Violet up and burped her nicely, before to craddle her back down in his arms and lightly tickled her belly.
"Their size seem to have discouraged her, too, she can't grab them." he chuckled, as he glanced over at Shadow and Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lowered Harmony down to cradle her in his arms like normal. He lightly rubbed her little head with a finger. ?That?s a good thing then, I don?t want her getting hurt.? he replied
Violet looked up at Silver and squeaked her little bonding squeak to him. She put her little hands up wanting to touch his face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony made up her own bonding squeak to Shadow and nuzzled his hand. She looked happy and contented, he really was doing great with her.
Silver chuckled lightly. "We all just want to protect them." he said, before to tickle Violet again, as he brought her up to his face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuffed back to Harmony and stroked her cheek more, as a smile came to his face. If you had told him even just two years ago he would be doing this, he would not have believed it.
As Silver Tickled Violet she started to squirm a little and wiggled her little hands, feet and tail. But then she let out the softest and sweetest little giggle anyone could ever hear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes and gasped. "Shadow! Did you hear that?! She giggled! My little princess giggled!" he excitedly exclaimed, bringing Violet up and rubbing his nose against hers excitedly and happily.
Harmony slowly closed her eyes and yawned. His touch was quite relaxing and reassuring to her, and it never failed to put her to sleep, so far. She was still happy and content.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet giggled again, this time a little more clearly, but still so soft and sweet, as she rubbed her little nose on his... well to the best of her a ability. She put her little hands on his face, she was clearly very happy.
Shadow smiled as he looked over at them, seeing Silver get so happy brought warmth to his heart. Yeah, you're going to be alright. You have more pain ahead of you, but with her help, you're going to alright.
?Yes, I heard it Silver, you are doing amazing with her. She is clearly very happy to be giggling so young.? Shadow said to encourage his youngest brother.
He then looked down at Harmony and stroked her little cheek. Let?s let him have this happy moment, my little one.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony didn't made any more noises, but she nuzzled Shadow's chest, as she was slowly drifting back to sleep.
As both fathers were bonding with their daughters, Sonic walked in into the kitchen, holding Iris with one arm. The purple toddler was still sleepy, and rubbing her eye with her little fist, as she had her other hand resting on on Sonic's shoulder, holding her favorite blanket in place onto him. Sonic had waited for Iris to wake up so he could take her to the kitchen to get breakfast.
Silver looked at Sonic and Iris. "Good morning...is she doing better?"
Iris was still feverish, but she had already started to show signs of recovery, though she still slept in a lot on the mornings. Her energy wasn't s energetic as usual, but she wasn't lethargic or anything, just calmer than usual.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded. ?Yeah,, she is doing better. I have been letting her sleep as much as she needs to and making sure she gets plenty of Vitamins and liquids like orange juice,? Sonic replied as he walked over and moved the high chair to the other side of the table, as far away from Violet and Harmony as he could. ?No offense, I just don?t want them getting whatever Iris has, if it is contagious. They are too young to be getting sick.?
Shadow nodded. ?I appreciate it.? he replied and continued stroking Harmony's little cheek and the bridge of her nose, intending to get her to sleep.
Violet then put her little fingers around Silver's nose and softly giggled about it.
Sonic?s ear twitched. ?Wait, did I just heard right? Did Violet just giggle??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver laughed softly. "Yes, she did!" he replied with such happiness, as he let Violet grabbing his nose."That's my little girl, she's just so full of life and she is tiny, but mighty!" he then added, just as happily.
Iris silently sat in her high chair, rubbing her little eyes as her blanket was on the back of her high chair, to avoid dropping food on it; her little ears lightly pinned.
"Well...she sure is much more calmer than usual, so I guess that when she gets like that, it'll keep helping you on keeping track of her health?" Silver then theorized, as he looked at Iris.
Harmony fell asleep rather quickly, her tiny hand holding onto Shadow's chest fur, as she nuzzled him lightly in her sleep. She was a big sleeper, but when she was active, she communicated a lot with her parents and her brother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ysah, it really does help me know when she isn't felling so good.? Sonic said as he headed over to the fridge. ?But don?t worry, I will get her back to herself in no time.?
Violet mewed at Silver, sounding quite happy, but then she made a tiny little sneeze.
Sonic quickly looked away from the fridge he had just opened and over at Silver. ?Was that Violet that sneezed?? he said, then watched the little hybrid wiggle her nose.
Sonic quickly got things out to make Iris?s breakfast as quickly as he could. ?I think I?ll make our food and we will eat it in our room.?
Shadow rose an eyebrow. ?Why would you do that??
?If Iris is contagious at all, I don?t want to take a chance that she might get either of your little ones sick, especially Violet.? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly pinned his ears as he brought Violet down to craddle her in his arms again. "Y...Yeah, I wouldn't be okay with that...thanks for the thought, I appreciate it." he said with a light smile.
Iris tiredly looked at Sonic as he was making their breakfast. She was behaving, he was doing such a great job raising her.
Harmony was deep asleep in Sonic's arms.
Silver looked back over at Shadow. "How's Amy doing?" he asked his brother. "I try to help her when I can tending to the children, but she usually ditches my help, especially when it comes to Chaos and Harmony." he then added, smiling sheepishly. "She's kind of overprotective of them, and seems to want to tend to them on her own, which I don't blame her.."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya I think she is doing alright, she hasn't told me otherwise.? He replied.
Violet then yawned and her eyes started to close a little as she was getting sleepy. Her hand let go and smiled off his nose.
It did not take long for Sonic to finish their food then he walked over and picked Iris up to put her in her feet. ?Sorry bean your going to need to walk so I can carry the food, just stay close to me ok? he said then picked the food up and they started walking.
Ounce Sonic and Iris were out, ?Maybe Harmony and Violet might like to spend some time together, they are the same age so I think they would be safe together.?
Just then they both hear somthing in the doorway and when they turned to looked there was... chaos?!?
?I found daddy? Chais said and rain over to him.
Shadow looked past him thinking Amy would walk in but she didn?t. He then looked down at Chaos, ?Chaos what are you doing here? Where is Amy??
?I don?t wake mama and baba so I look for daddy and now I find daddy on my own? he said sounding so proud of himself.
?But I have Harmony, look? Shadow said looked down to Harmony in his arms. He then looked back at the young boy, ?you shouldn?t go wondering around here by yourself, you could get lost.?
Chaos?s little ears folded back, ?but... I wanted... to find daddy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked over at Shadow. "Well, since he is here, why don't you let me hold Harmony? That way you can feed Chaos if he is hungry. Then perhaps spend some time with him before you get a mission assigned to you." he suggested with a light smile, as he still held little sleeping Violet.
Harmony too was still asleep, and her little hand was still holding onto his chest fur, but Shadow wouldn't have a problem getting her to let go of him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked back at Silver. ?Are you sure you're ok with doing that? You already have your hands full with Violet. I can just wait till Amy gets up.?
Chaos, who didn?t know much still being only three, folded his little ears back. ?But... I am hungry daddy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded. "Yes, I am sure." he repiied, before putting his arm out to receive Harmony. "They're both calm babies, just feed Chaos, before he gets impatient." he then lightly chuckled, as Shadow put Harmony into his arm. "Toddlers are known to have little patience at times."
Harmony squirmed a little, but she settled down and remained asleep, and she nuzzled into Silver's chest fur.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and handed Harmony over to Silver. He lightly stroked her little check with a finger. He then walked over to start making food for Chaos. ?Amy should be out shortly, then perhaps she can watch Violet for a while, so you can go down to earth for some fresh air and to stretch your lags for a bit. Trust m,e I know how confining this place can get.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled at Shadow's little display of affection towards Harmony, but then he got silent as Shadow spoke, listening to what he was saying. Silver sighed and lightly pinned his ears, as he looked from Chaos to Violet in one of his arms. He hadn't separated from Violet ever since that she was born, and was reluctant in doing so..
"...I can try to...I guess I could use the small break..." he quietly admitted, as he stared down at both Violet and Harmony sleeping in his arms.
The only reasons he was willing to let Amy watch after Violet was because he trusted her and knew that she would be able to feed her, if she woke up to eat. Amy was a wonderful mother, so he wasn't too stressed out about leaving his little girl with her...but he was anxious to be separated from Violet for a rather long period of time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded then started making food for Chaos.
The little boy took that time to climb his way onto one of the chairs by the table though he could barely see over the table let alone eat like that, Shadow would have to move him into a high chair later.
?I think it will be good fore you, it may not feel relaxing at first but I think you will get over that in time.? he replied.
Shortly after, Knuckles came in with Jewel. Rouge had told him to go head to the kitchen and get things started, since demanding little Dusk was insisting on walking himself today, but was still a vary slow walker.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I guess you are right." Silver replied, and looked up as Knuckles walked in, holding Jewel. "Hi Knuckles. Where are Rouge and Dusk?"
"Hi. The litle rascal was being insistant on walking, so I came here with Jewel to make breakfast, while Rouge accompanies Dusk slowly but surely." Knuckles replied, smirking a little. He then looked down at Jewel. "And my little princess here still is learning how to walk, and she refuses to do so on cold floors." he snickered playfully.
Jewel pouted at Knuckles, as if she understood what he said. "Owange." she said, wanting oranges.
Knuckles chuckled and looked over at Chaos. "You doing okay there, buddy?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded his little head, ?ya, I good... I short but I good? he replied with a smile.
?I?m making food fore him, I?ll put him in his high chair when it?s done? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright then, there you go, Jewel." Knuckles replied and settled down the little hyrbid in her high chair.
Jewel giggled and happily clapped her hands a bit. Silver chuckled lightly, to not woke the babies up, that he was still holding.
"Have you seen Amy, on your way here?" he asked Knuckles.
Knuckles shook his head. "No, I haven't seen Amy, so I will assume that she is still asleep." he replied, getting cereals and an orange for both Dusk and Jewel, even though only Jewel was here with him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then finished the food for Chaos and brought it over to the table. He moved the boy into his own high chair so he can see the food he is trying to eat. Not long after, Rouge and Dusk showed up, though the little boy was being carried.
?You got a lot closer this time.? Rouge was saying, but the toddler still seemed a little upset. Rouge walked over at put him in the chair next to his sister, both of witch had been hand me down from either Chaos or Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles handed Rouge a bowl of cereals and an orange for Dusk. "Stubborn little soldier." he chuckled as he managed to ruffles Dusk's quills.
Jewel chirped in impatience, as she was trying to get to the orange, and Knuckles chuckled again. "Alright, alright, let's have you finish the cereals first, young lady."
Silver chuckled lightly.
As the oldest children were eating, Amy slowly walked into the kitchen a few minutes later, yawning and rubbing her eye with her fist. She goes to sit next to Shadow, gently ruffling Chaos's quills as she passed by him. Amy then gently stroked Harmony's cheek, as Shadow had gotten her back from Silver, and she then rests her head on Shadow's shoulder, closing her eyes.
"Hi, Amy." Silver said. "Did you sleep well?"
Amy softly nodded, not opening her eyes or moving away from Shadow. "...Yeah, I really slept well...I was exhausted last evening, so the extra rest this morning was welcomed..." she softly replied, gently nuzzling Shadow yet towards the end.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Then it?s a good thing Chaos managed not to wake you on his way out.? Shadow replied, letting her do as she wanted, still holding Harmony.
Dusk was being his normally picky self and decided he didn?t want to eat an orange, but he kept trying to get to Chaos? scrambled eggs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Little Harmony was contently asleep in Shadow's arms and nuzzling his chest in her sleep.
Amy froze, and lightly pulled away to look at Shadow with wide eyes, now. "Wait, he...came here on his own...?" she asked, getting concerned as her ears lightly pinned.
Silver lightly sweat dropped. "Yeah, but he is fine, Amy. Shadow already told him that he could've gotten lost." he said, holding Violet.
Knuckles rolled his eyes. "Keep him from Chaos's eggs, I will make him some." he told Rouge and got up to go and make scrambled eggs for Dusk.
Jewel was chewing down on a piece of seedless orange and was clearly enjoying it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. "Yeah, I was in here with Harmony and Silver, when he came walking in on his own. But at least it?s not that far from our room to here.? Shadow replied to Amy.
Rouge just sighed. ?What if by the time you're done making them he doesn't want them anymore? That?s what happened the last three times we thought that he wanted something.?
Chaos looked over and saw Dusk trying to get to his eggs. ?It?s ok, Dusk can have some, I can share,? he said, then moved the plate closer so he could grab some of the smaller pieces, which Dusk did and started to eat them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy relaxed and rests her head on his shoulder again, closing her eyes once more. "...Yeah, there's at least that..." she softly replied, just enjoying being with Shadow and cuddling his shoulder.
"Well the adults still got to eat, too, so who wants scrambled eggs? I'll make them." Knuckles replied to Rouge, before to ask everyone.
Amy quietly rose her hand up, and Silver also rose his hand up. Knuckles nodded, then looked at Shadow and Rouge to get their answer.
Little Harmony was still asleep in Shadow's arms, and Jewel was still happily eating the orange, with her mother's help.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge nodded. ?alright, I would like some.?
Shadow then remembered something. ?Amy, do you mind watching Violet for some time today, so Silver can get a chance to stretch his legs??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
And Knuckles started to make scrambled eggs for himself and the adults that would be eating.
Amy pulled away from Shadow lightly and nodded at his question. "Yeah, I think I can watch after Violet for a couple of hours. I can easily feed both her and Harmony, since they eat the same food...and they seem to have the same sleeping schedule, too, so while they sleep I can watch after Chaos and play with him." she replied, before to strech a little.
"Thank you, Amy." Silver replied, though deep down he was anxious to leave his little girl for that long. "I appreciate it."
Soon enough, all the adults were having breakfast, and it was delicious.
Silver clearly was...anxious about leaving his little girl for a long while, and ate silently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just as Rouge thought by the time Knuckles was done cooking the eggs Dusk had moved on and no longer wanted them. He was now eating the baby cereal.
Shadow, who was no eating, looking over at Silver. ?Don?t worry, she will be fine and you will only be away for a short time. This will be good for both of you so don?t worry.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed, and looked over at Shadow and Amy, as Amy was eating. "I guess you're right..." he said, as he finishes to eat.
Soon after, again, the adults were done eating and washing the dishes they used to eat. Silver followed Shadow and Amy back to their room. He still held Violet, while Shadow still had Harmony in his arms, and that Amy was watching Chaos happily strolling before them.
Once they reached the room, Amy turned around to both males, and held out her arms. "I can take the babies, now." she said with a light smile. "They should be sleeping for another hour."
Harmony looked very comfortable in Shadow's arms, but they never had any problems with her fussing, whenever they switched places with each other.
Silver lightly pinned his ears, and looked down at Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos went over to play with his toys.
Shadow nodded and handed over Harmony. ?I should go see what missions Tails has for me.?
Shadow then turns to Silver. ?While you're down on the earth, you might want to pick up the last of the boxes you left in your room.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah..." Silver replied, nodding softly.
He then took a deep breath and gently handed Violet over to Amy, who picked her up as she also held sleeping Harmony.
"Don't worry, Silver...She will be fine, she and Harmony will be sleeping together in Chaos's old crib." Amy replied with a light smile.
Amy instinctively knew to not keep Violet in her nest, as it was hers and Shadow's nest, but she still wanted to keep both babies together in the same 'nest', so that they could be warm and safe; so the old crib was a good alternative.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet started to squirm for a moment and looked like she could wake up. But not long after she settle down again.
Shadow turned and headed for the door to leave.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gently rubbed Violet's head. "You sure you will be fine..?" he quietly asked Amy.
Amy nodded softly. "Yes. Don't worry about her, just go strech your lefs."
Silver sighed anxiously, but nodded softly and turned around to follow Shadow.
Amy went to the crib and settled down both babies into it and covered them up with a warm blanket.
Harmony wasn't used to sleep with Violet, so she squirmed lightly at the new scent, but she soon snuggled into the little hybrid, sleeping.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet too was a little confused by this new scent and had fussed a little, but not for too long, the place was comfy and she felt safe so she snuggled into Harmony and stayed asleep.
Harmony, like the adults, could feel that Violet was nice and warm and her fur was so very soft.
Once they were out of the room Shadow looked over at Silver. ?Still remember how to use chaos control, or do you need a little help?? he joked to his youngest brother in a teasing sort of way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled at the two sleeping babies, then she headed over to where Chaos was and knelt down next to him.
"What would you like to do, Sweetie?" she questioned her only son with a gentle smile.
---
Silver sweat dropped and chuckled lightly. "I think I still remember how to use Chaos Control." he replied light heartedly, as he pulled out the Chaos Emerald from his quills.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy and tilted his head rather confused. "But... don't you sleep with baby?" he asked, thinking she would normally nap with or at least be holding Harmony around this time. Harmony did normally take up a lot of Amy's time, being so young, and needed to be close to a parent for security.
- - -
"Alright, just let me know if you need anything." Shadow said poling out an emerald of his own. "Oh and Silver... try to relax a little." he said with a smirk, then there was a flash, as he used chaos control to get to earth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled and gently rubbed his head. "It's okay, Chaos. The baby is sleeping comfortably and safely with Violet, they won't be up before at least an hour, so I can spend some time with you." she answered, trying to explain as best as she could.
---
Silver lightly blushed and nodded, before to also use Chaos Control to get down to Earth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Amy and Chaos got to play for an hour and a half, before Violet started to mew and squirm. She was awake and she was hungry.
- - -
When Silver went into his room, he finds one last box left there and it was the box of Blaze?s things.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony too, started to squirm and whimpered as she woke up, too, also feeling hungry. To make the processus of feeding easier, Amy got two different bottles and sat on the bed with both babies. She let them lie down slightly onto her legs, and held the bottles to their mouths so that they could both eat at the same time.
Harmony was happily being fed and stopped fussing rather quickly.
---
Silver pinned his ears a ittle, but he knelt down next to the box and started searching through Blaze's belongings.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Silver god though the things most of it was stuff her recognized like things she had worn, but there was two things Silver had not seen before. One was a little stuffed cat that looked kind of like Blaze but looked old, the other was a disk that was labeled ?practice.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Too curious to wait, Silver brought the whole box to the computer room, and put the disk into the computer to watch what was on it. He held the plush with one hand, as he looked at the computer screen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When the video started it was Blaze sitting in there old room.
?Is this thing on? she said trying to fiddle with the camera still. ?I guess it is? she said and sat back. He looked right at the camera, ?Silver if your watching this it?s not ment for you, this is just to practice ok... have you stoped watching...? Blaze said then waiting for a moment then sighed. She cleared her thought and started to sing. ?Think of me every day, hold tight to what I say and I?ll be close to you even from fare away. Know that where ever you are it is never too fare if you think oF me I?ll be with you.?
When she was done singing she nodded and sang it again. ?Not bad, getting better? she said mostly to herself. She then looked back at the camera. ?Silver your still watching aren?t you.? She said then sighed. ?you?re too curious for your own good sometimes you know. If you must know I?m just practicing so I don?t sound bad singing a lullaby to our baby?
Blaze practice her song one more time. It was hard to believe she thought she needed practice, she sounded so beautiful. Blaze then looked back at the camera again ?I have never told you this silver but I?ve always been afraid that I?m not going to be a very good mother. Now I know what you?re going to say, but blaze you?re so good with chaos but there?s a difference between babysitting and being a mother yourself.?
Pleased and smiled and laughed a little, ? But you, I know you?re going to be amazing with our little one. You?re going to be such a wonderful father? blaze then look down and put a hand on her slightly visible bump. ?If I could never keep one of these alive long enough to get to that point?
The video then stopped and switched to the beginning of a new video this time a blaze was holding the little cat stuffy that was now in Silver?s hands. ? I finally found it, I can?t believe it I thought I had lost this.? Blessed with such excitement. She held a little doll up to show the screen. ? I know it may not look like much and it?s a little old and falling apart and places but this is the doll I had when I was a kitten. most people say it looks like me but it was really designed to look like my mother?
Blaze then lowered the fall down and her expression turned a little sad. ? I was hoping to give it to her little one, but I had just lost her a couple things ago. Maybe if Amy?s child with Sonic turns out to be a girl I might give it to her.?
Please don?t look back up the camera again, ?but I still have hope, someday I will give you the baby we both want?
These videos must be old Iris hasn?t been born yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver teared up and smiled lightly, and looked down at the plush. "Oh, Blaze..." he whispered. "...I will sing her your song...and give her your plush..." he added, still whispering.
He waited, in case there was more to the video.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
There was more vidio but before more could play Silver hears a voice. ?Blaze?? Tails said as he walked in looking both shocked and confused.
?Oh Silver, What are you doing in here and why am I hearing Blaze??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver paused the video and quickly wiped his eyes, still holding the plush, before to turn to Tails with a sheepish smile.
"She...She had recorded herself on a disk..." he answered, before to sigh and lightly fold his ears. "...I'm so glad that I was able to hear her voice again..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Wow, that?s pretty cool.? Tails said then looked at the now off screen. ?Sorry that i interrupted. I just came to get something to take back to the new HQ construction.? Tails was for the most part living at the new construction to keep track of everything. ?You can also take it with you when you go back to the ARK.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I will take the last box with me up there..." Silver replied. "You didn't interrupted anything. How's the construction doing?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s going very well, though I should get back to it. I don?t like leaving them alone for to long. I don?t want to leave any chances of sabotage.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Yeah, it's better that you return...I will return to the ARK shortly as well."
It had been a solid three hours that he had been away from Violet, by now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails nodded. ?Alright, see you around then.? Tails said and heads out of the room.
Little did Silver know that Amy was starting to have a bit of a hard time on the ARK.
Little Violet had eaten, but she was still crying, not because she was hungry, but just because she wanted daddy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver said good bye to Tails, and got the disk out of the coputer, before to use Chaos Control and get back to the ark with the box and the plush.
Violet's crying was making Harmony crying, because she couldn't sleep. Amy was doing her best to calm both babies down, and was starting to feel stressed out because she had no idea what one of the babies truly wanted.
Amy lightly jumped when Silver knocked on her door. "Come in...!" she said.
Silver walked in and widened his eyes. He had already dropped the box and the plush off in his room.
"What's going on, is she okay?" he asked, getting concerned about his daughter as he came closer.
Harmony kept crying, and Chaos had to support both babies crying for a while, before that Silver came back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet?s little ear twitched when she heard silvers voice and for a moment she stoped crying. Her little nose twitched as she trying to smell for her daddy. She then let out a squeak calling out to Silver as she tried to look around for him.
In the condition Amy didn?t notice one little there...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver recognized the squeaking and got to Amy. "Thanks Amy, I can take her back." he softly said.
Relieved, Amy let him have his daughter back and she worked on calming Harmony down.
Silver looked down at Violet and nuzzled her. "There, I'm here, now."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet nuzzled Silver back and mewed to him. She put her little hands on his face very happy to be back with her daddy. She didn?t seam to upset now, she just was not happy with that being the first time she had been away from her daddy that long.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks again, Amy. I should leave so Harmony can get some sleep, too." Silver told Amy.
Amy smiled softly, as she calmed Harmony down. "You're welcome, Silver, and thanks, have a nice nap with Violet, too."
Soon, Silver left the room, and after that Harmony was calmed down, Amy finally noticed that Chaos was not in the room anymore...or she thought so.
Amy widened her eyes. "Chaos? Chaos?? Chaos?! Where are you, Chaos?!" she called out, getting up to her feet.
---
Silver walked into his room with Violet, and got into his nest with the baby, laying down with her. "Alright, try to sleep, my little angel."
He started to sing Blaze's song to Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But despise her looking Chaos was no where in the room...
- - -
Volet rubbed her little face on Silver and purred as he sang, she seemed to like the song and was soon fast asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was starting to panic, and she headed for the door, opening it. "Chaos!" she called out in the large corridor, holding Harmony. "Chaos!" she called out again.
Harmony's little ears were pinned, she could sense that her mama was agitated.
---
Silver soon fell asleep too, smiling gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But there was no reply to Amy?s calling for her son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy is getting more and more worried, and she called both Sonic and Knuckles.
"Sonic, Knuckles! I can't find Chaos anywhere, is he with one of you?!" she exclaimed, sounding very worried.
"Uh, no, Chaos isn't here with Rouge and I." Knuckles replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He?s not with me ether,? Sonic replied. ?I was just about to give Iris a bath but I can help you look for him. He couldn't have gotten off the ark... Could he??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I would really appreciate, I don't think I will be able to reach Shadow, he went on a mission!" Amy replied.
"I can help too." Knuckles replied. "Try to stay calm."
"STAY CALM?! MY SON MIGHT HAVE TELEPORTED OFF THE ARK, KNUCKLES!!!" Amy cried out with great distress.
Harmony started to whimper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy calm down, Chaos is still just a baby, I don?t think he is strong enough to teleport off the ark.? Sonic replied. ?I will put Iris cloths back on and we will start looking.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'll be right there, too." Knuckles said.
The three soon hung off and Amy kept searching around the living area, her ears pinned as she held Harmony. Knuckles soon joined her and they searched together, as they waited for Sonic and Iris to join the search.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It took Sonic a little longer to show up as he dropped Iris off with Rouge. Soon the three of them where looking for chaos all over the living area of the ark.
After a hole hour of looking Amy starts to here laugher coming down the corridors. When she entered into the kitchen there was Chaos, laying on the flore and lagging.
?No fist, no fiat you bigger,? Chaos said as if he had been talking to some one. ?I win next time?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"CHAOS!" Amy exclaimed, rushing to him.
She got down to her knees and pulled him into a tight hug. "WHy did you leave the room?! Who are you talking to?!"
Knuckles was just as confused as Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled and hugged Amy back. He didn?t even seam to notice that she was upset or worried. ?I was playing with my new firmed? he said and looked around and got confused. ?Where did he go mama? He was just here?
Sonic has walked in moments ago. ?Who Chaos, who where you playing with??
Chaos looked at Sonic, ?I was playing with Jimmy, he was purple and like this much taller than me.? Chaos said pouting his hand about half a foot over his head.
Chaos t hen looked back at Amy. ?Where Jimmy goMama??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Who is Jimmy, Chaos? We saw nobody!" Amy replied, confused.
Harmony yawned, but her little ears were pinned. Knuckles too, wondered who he was talking about.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head, ?how did you not see him, jimmy asked me to play in the room. We have been playing together. He just talked me when you came in? Chaos said confused about there question. ?Jimmy said he was fore?
Chaos looked over at knuckles and Sonic and saw they had the same exptetion as Amy. He then looked back at his mom, ?I like jimmy mama, he play with me and I don?t worry about hurting him cus he bigger then me. But not too big like daddy and uncle Sonic.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy glanced over at Sonic and Knuckles and was very confused. "Are there other children up here?"
Knuckles frowned. "Not that I know?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, I think I understand, it could be an imagery friend? Sonic suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed, and looked back to Chaos. "Don't leave me like you did, Chaos! I was so worried..." she told the toddler.
Harmony was silent and sleepy.
"Well, now that we found Chaos...perhaps we can get back to what we were planning to do?" Knuckles said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, Iris really needs a bath? Sonic replied rubbing the back of his neck.
Chaos folded his little ears back, ?Im sorry mama, I didn?t mean to worry you, I was just playing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy rubbed the top of Chaos's head. "Just don't do that again, please. Let's get back to the room, Violet is back with her daddy and Harmony needs her sleep." she replied, getting back up to her feet.
Harmony was still awake, but definitely sleeply, as she squeaked quietly.
"Alright, let's get back to my room." Knuckles nodded to Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic agreed and they both went back to Rouge with the other kids.
Chaos, other then a brefs moment, went back to his normally cheerful self as he walked back with Amy. ?When will Harmony be able to play mama??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When they got back to the room, Iris was sitting on the couch, cuddled with her flicky bird plush. She still looked feverish, but she lightened up when she saw Sonic.
"Papa." she said, throwing her arms towards Sonic.
---
Amy smiled sheepishly. "It's still going to be a while before Harmony can play with you...maybe another 3 months."
Harmony fell asleep in Amy's arms, as they headed back to their room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked her up in his arms. ?Let?s go back to our room, a warm bath should help you feel better.?
- - -
?Oh... ok? Chaos said a little sad, then walked with his ears lowered down a little, before looking back up again. ?Mama, why are they all smaller then me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled a little and wrapped her little arms around his neck, as she held her plush. "Ok, Papa." she replied, smiling.
Knuckles smirked at Sonic. "She barely looks any different, if it wasn't for her more...calm demeanor when she is feverish and sick."
---
Amy looked down at Chaos. "They are smaller than you because they are younger, Sweetie." Amy answered. "They will be as big as you one day, you will see. Don't worry, Iris should feel better soon, and you will have your play partner again."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ya, it was not as bad this time? Sonic replied and looked over at Rouge, ?thanks for watching her?
?No problem? Rouge replies.
- - -
Chaos sighed, ?but she dosent play like jimmy?
Just as Amy was about to open the door it opened for her. Standing there was Shadow, ?There you are, I was wondering where you went?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris lied her head down on Sonic's shoulder and nuzzled his neck.
Knuckles smiled lightly. "Well, for now you've got all her love and her attention." he chuckled, lightly teasing Sonic.
---
Amy jumped, as she wasn't expecting the door - nor Shadow - to open up like that. The motion woke Harmony again, and she started to whimper and to squirm.
"Sh-Shadow...! You scared me...!" Amy stuttered, as she then sighed in relief. She then looked down at Harmony and started to gently rock her. "Oh, I'm sorry, Harmony...Papas scared me."
Harmony kept squirming and whimpering: she was not really happy from being woken up like that, even if she had been sleeping only for a few minutes.
Amy sighed. "I was looking for Chaos, he...had disappeared and I had no idea where he went..." she explained to Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at Chaos, ?Chaos,? shadow said with a bit of a stern voice. Chaos instantly can dizziness back as he looked up at Shadow with confused and almost pleading eyes. ?Yes daddy?? He replied in an adorable yes slightly nervous voice.
? No what did I tell you about leaving the room by yourself?? Shadow asked sternly folding his arms. He was definitely being a little too stern and rigid with this not even four-year-old little boy.
Chaos let out a tiny little whimper as he looked down to the ground, ? but I wasn?t alone daddy, I was with Jimmy?
?Jimmy?? Shadow replied with confusion. ?Who is jimmy??
?My... my friend? Chaos replied still looking down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy walked into the room with Chaos and closed the door behind her. She then headed towards the bed and sat on it, trying to put Harmony back to sleep.
Harmony kept squirming and whimpering a little, but she was gradually calming down. Amy looked over at Shadow and Chaos.
"We have no idea who that is...Sonic thinks it's an imaginary friend."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Amy. ?What is that, how can a friend be imaginary??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy explained the concept of an imaginary friend to Shadow, while still working on calming Harmony down. Harmony finall fell back asleep and was quiet once more.
"...and that's how it works." Amy concluded her explanations to Shadow, as she still held sleeping Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
By the time Chaos had already gone to playing with his toys.
Shadow looked over at Chaos, ?I don?t like it, why would Chaos need to make up fake friends. He needs to keep his head in reality?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Creating imaginary friends helps one's creativity, and might be their way to cope with loneliness or boredom." Amy explained, as she gently settled Harmony down into their nest..
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked over to Amy and stood by her,
?Why would Chaos be lonely, he plays with Iris and you play with him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Iris and I do not really play the same way as Chaos does...I don't know why he would feel the need to make up an imaginary friend, Shadow..." Amy sighed, and looked down at her hands on her knees. "I...I just hope it's really just an imaginary friend, and not...something else..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow turned to Amy a little confused. ?What else could it be??
Shadow rubbed his hand on his face and sighed. ?Well at lest he is alright and noting bad happened. Let?s just forget about it for now, maybe Chaos will forget it as well?
Just then Chaos ran over to Shadow, ?Daddy, can you take me to the window? I want to look out.? he seemed like himself again.
Shadow chuckled. ?Looks like he has already forgotten.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled, then rubbed Chaos's head lightly. "Yeah, I guess so...I think I will take a nap with Harmony, while you take him to the window...I do feel a little tired."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Alright, we will be back later, then.? Shadow said and gave Amy a gentle kiss.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kissed Shadow back, and once that he and Chaos had left, she got into the nest and napped with Harmony.
Later on...
When Shadow and Chaos came back to the room, Amy was burping Harmony and then craddled her back down in her arms. She smiled at the boys.
"Hey. Did you two had fun?" Amy questioned them.
Harmony was wiggling her little arms and squeaked, happy to smell Shadow and Chaos in the room with her and her mama.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It was fun!? Chaos said with excitement and ran in a big circle around the room. ?Daddy showed me the spot he ran into the wall!?
?Hey, what did I tell you about that?? Shadow said, folding his arms.
?Oh... yeah.? Chaos said and stopped and laughed a little. ?Sorry Daddy.? he said then looked over at Amy, ?I?m not supposed to tell anyone about the dent in the wall Daddy ran into!?
Shadow sighed and put a hand on his forehead and rubbed it down his face. ?This is what I get for trying to make him feel better.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy giggled lightly, as she found the situation rather cute. "You shouldn't be ashamed, Shady. There's nothing to be ashamed off, I'm sure that it probably was during your first experiences with your own speed." she softly said, getting up from the bed and approaching both boys, she then knelt down in front of Chaos. "Harmony is happy to see you both." she told both boys, but mostly to Chaos.
Harmony perked her little ears when she saw Chaos and squeaked happily as she reached her little hands at him. She was definitely comfortable with every member of her immediate family.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hi Harmony.? Chaos said as he smiled and waved to Harmony.
Shadow chuckled a little at what Amy said, she sure knew him well. ?Ya, it happened while Maria was still working the bugs out of my shoes.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony squeaked back to Chaos. Then, she...started to giggle, as she wiggled her little hands at Chaos.
Amy gasped. "Shadow! Did you hear that?! She giggled!" she excitedly exclaimed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was laughing a little with Harmony as he rubbed his nose on hers.
Shadow smiled as he watched them, ?ya, I heard it.? He said sounding proud of both his young kids.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony giggled again, and rubbed her nose back on Chaos's, as she tried to grabe his cheeks with her little hands.
Amy was beaming happiness and pride, too, and she looked up at Shadow with a bright smile.
"Just a few couple more months, and she's going to start saying her first words!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled as he watched the two children bonding. ?Well, that is interesting. I wonder what her first word is going to be.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled brightly still. "I wonder too. She might just surprise us, who knows." she replied, before to look back at Chaos and Harmony bonding. "She will also satrt sitting up in a few months, but for now, her neck is still too fragile to support her head...but she's growing steadily."
Harmony let go of Chaos's face and squeaked to him. She was also still going to communicate with squeaks for a rather long time, but she would eventually start to talk someday.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled. ?Yeah, maybe she will say Chaos first, wouldn?t that be cute?? he replied as he watched them still.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled, and nodded softly. "Yeah, it would be cute." she replied. "Or 'Papa', I think that would be cute as well." she added, looking up back at Shadow.
Harmony made a family bonding squeak, and Amy lightly purred back in answer to her squeak, and nuzzled her daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another three weeks passed and and now there was only one moth till Rouge?s twins would turn a year old.
Little Dusk had learned a new word or two but still had not said papa and was way behind Jewel by now and even more behind were Chaos was speech wise that this age. He just didn?t like trying new wards.
Chaos was still insisting he had made a new friend and said that he played with him on many times but still not one ells had ever seen this ?jimmy?. There have been times that Amy would be nursing Harmony and would hear Chaos talking and playing with some one in the other room but when she went in there was no one but Chaos. That room had no way out other then the door she just came in though so there was no way another child was there and sneaking out before Amy got in without her seeing them.
Violet was still growing well and eating good but she remained on the small side. She was still as warm as ever but not to hot. As she got older and was able to do more more of her little personality was starting to come though and she was definitely a giggling little thing.
Shadow has been working a lot as infinite has ramped up his stakes now that they had moved up to the ark. It was like he recognized the voice of them being away and was trying to take advantage of it. Shadow was doing his best to spend time with his family between fights but it was a lot for him. Despite this he refused to let anyone tell Silver what Infinite was up to. Both him and Sonic wanted Silver to be there for Violet... though both knew that sooner or later he was going to need to let some one ells watch her and come help them save the world again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony turned out to be a rather calm and happy baby, who clearly loved her family very much. She wasn't a demanding baby, and her calm nature really helped Shadow getting more and more comfortable around his young baby. Harmony was also mostly vocal around her immediate family, but she would also often communicate with others.
Amy was feeling much happy, now that they all had moved on from everything that happened, and seeing everyone happy again really helped her to have her spirits up. She was concerned for Chaos about his 'friend', but she didn't noticed anything dangerous or weirder, so she mainly did her best to keep an eye on him, while she tended to Harmony. Shenever complained about Shadow not being around that much, since she knew that he was protecting her and their children - and the others, too.
Iris, on the other hand...she was a good little girl, and well raised, but she was a little clingy whenever Sonic had to go. She really didn't liked him to leave her, but then she would temporarily forget about him leaving and would play with Chaos, although she was often confused by him talking to his 'friend.' She still loved Sonic very much, obviously, and her potty training was doing well.
Silver had no idea indeed about Infinite and was a little over protective of Violet. Her happiness always helped him to lighten up whenever he was feeling down, and she was just such an adorable little girl, he loved her with all of his heart and wanted nothing but for her to grow up healthily and strong.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was the after noon, and Amy had just put Harmony down for her nap, when the door opened and Shadow walked in. He sighed, a little tired, and headed over to Amy, ?Sorry I have not been back in two days, things are really getting bad down there.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony was curled up into a ball, with a blanket over her, and already deep asleep indeed.
Amy lightly pinned her ears, and looked up at Shadow. "It's ok, Shady, I understand...How bad is it getting...?" she replied, getting a bit concerned.
Chaos and Iris were playing in the room next to theirs, they had converted it into some kind og playground for the older children to play in.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and walked over to Amy and put his arms around her. ?It?s just a lot of work that?s all. It?s not like he is taking the planet back again, just work.? Shadow replied, then sighed.
?Though, I think I may need to tell Silver what?s really going on, so he can start to help save the world again.? Shadow commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy also wrapped her arms around Shadow and hugged him, closing her eyes as she did. She let out a little sigh.
"Yeah...I think you guys could use his help..." she softly replied. "I wouldn't mind watching after Violet for him." she added, resting her head against his chest. "...How's the new HQ's construction doing...?" she then softly asked.
Although that she said that...Amy was also feeling tired. Taking care of a baby that required nursing, even as calm as Harmony was, was quite demanding; and tending to a three and a half years old,and a year and a half or so old, was just as demanding.
Amy wasn't complaining or anything, but this was just as tiring and demanding for her as Sonic and Shadow fighting against Infinite. Knuckles and Rouge had it rather easy now, as they constantly switched places to tend after the twins.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Don?t worry, we won?t all be down there at the same time. It wouldn?t be fair for you to look after all the children up here by yourself.? Shadow replied. ?By the way, Sonic should be coming up soon, he was just finishing up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, still hugging him and keeping her eyes closed and her head resting against his chest, as she listened to his heart beat.
"I see...maybe you two should talk to Silver together..." she softly said. "Chaos and Iris are playing in the other room, he's doing a good job keeping her mind off Sonic..." she then lightly chuckled.
She then sighed a bit, and lightly nuzzled his chest. "...Then maybe we can all nap together...you look tired..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, that could be nice.? he replied.
?Perhaps we can tell him tomorrow.? Sonic said from where he was standing in the doorway. ?You really should learn to close doors, Shadow.?
Shadow sighed and turned to look at Sonic who just put his hands up. ?Hey, it?s been almost two days sense I saw my little girl, I want my Jelly Bean back.? he said defensively. ?Knuckles is keeping an eye on things for now, and after that massive butt kicking we gave Infinite, he won?t be doing anything for at least a couple of days. So we have time to spend with our little ones, before we have to tell Silver, sound fair??
Shadow sighed then glanced back at Amy. ?Alright, Iris is in the other room.?
?She won?t be for long.? Sonic replied, knowing Iris must have heard his voice by now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, no longer after, Iris came out of the room she was in and squealed happily as she saw that Sonic was back.
"Papa!" she happily squeaked, and started to ran to him.
Amy snorted quietly, as she kept her arms around Shadow: Iris had started to explore running around 16-17 months old, and now that she had learned how to run, she always put it in good use whenever Sonic was around.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic quickly picked Iris up and spins here around. ?There is my Jelly Bean, I missed you too!? he said, happy to have her back.
Shadow chuckled a little before letting go of Amy.
Chaos then came out of the room, ?Daddy!? he called out and ran over and hugged Shadow?s legs.
Shadow pat the little boy's head. ?Hello, Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily giggled and put her arms around his neck for a hug, when he stopped spinning her around. She nuzzled his neck and clearly was happy that he was home again.
"I missed you, Papa." she happily said.
Amy smiled gently at Chaos and Shadow's interaction, then looked over at Sonic. "Chaos did his best to keep her busy." she told him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Come one Jelly Bean, let?s go back to our room, it?s time for your nap.? Sonic said as he turned to leave.
Chaos then looked up at his parents, ?do I have to nap??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Okay, Papa." Iris replied, before to let out a little yawn.
Amy smiled sheepishly at Chaos. "Daddy and Mommy are kind of tired, Sweetie...we could all nap together with Harmony." she answered him.
Amy then yawned a little and rubbed her eye with a fist. She stepped back to sit on the bed, and started to remove her shoes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But I?m not, Mama.? Chaos replied as he looked back at the open door into the other room. He then turned back to Amy. ?I can play with jimmy, we won?t be too noisy.?
?That?s enough Chaos, you need to stop talking about this Jimmy thing, he isn?t real.? Shadow said a little sternly folding his arms. This imaginary friend thing had created a bit of tension since Shadow did not understand it.
Chaos looked up at Shadow. ?No daddy, he is real, he is real.? Chaos protested. ?I play with Jimmy, Jimmy is my friend.?
?Then why has no one else seen him? Why have I never seen him?? Shadow replied.
Chaos?s little ears folded back as he looked down at the floor. ?He said he hides from you... because you're scary.?
Shadow was shocked by this and his arms slowly unfolded as he looked down at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was shocked to hear that too, and looked at Chaos with a tired look and lightly pinned ears.
"...That is not a very nice thing to say, Chaos...Your Daddy is not scary, just protective. He doesn't want anything to happen to you or your sister." she added, glancing over at Harmony inside the nest.
The little hoglet was still asleep, and Amy was too tired to argue either of Shadow or Chaos. She sighed, and looked back at Chaos.
"Apologize to your father, then you may go play." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos didn?t look up at Shadow or Amy. ?I... I'm sorry... Daddy.? he said in a rather sad voice. Was it because he thought he hurt his father or something else?
Shadow also looked away. ?I forgive you, you can go play.?
?Thank you, Daddy.? Chaos said then quickly rain into the other room. He wasn't using his speed, so it was more like a normal child?s run.
Shadow closed his eyes, still looking at that wall... that really hurt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly got up from the bed and approached Shadow from behind, then she gently wrapped her arms around him and hugged him from behind. Her ears were still pinned and she knew that Shadow was feeling hurt.
"...Children don't always know what they're saying..." she whispered to Shadow. "Sometimes, they will say painful things, but they don't really know how to differentiate good things from bad things that much..."
She tightened her hug around him. "...You're a good father..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first Shadow didn?t respond or even really react to Amy?s hug or what she said. He then sighed and closed his eyes. ?Is... is Chaos afraid of me?? he asked in a low sad voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...If he was afraid of you, he wouldn't want to do anything with you." Amy answered. "I don't know why he said that, Shadow...but I know that he loves you."
She then sighed, too, before to slowly let go of Shadow. "I really need that nap, but I will understand if you don't feel like resting anymore..." she softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow turns around and put a kiss on Amy?s forehead. ?No, I think I will stay with you.?
He then glanced back at the open door to the other room which was still quiet. He then looked back at Amy. ?Come on, let?s get you to that nap.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and nodded softly. They both got into the bed, but styaed out of the nest to cuddle a bit, and to not disturb Harmony.
Amy wrapped her arms around Shadow, and closed her eyes as she rests her head on his chest. These kind of moments with Shadow had been kind of rare recently, so she was enjoying every second of their bonding time, whenever they had some.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kissed her forehead again, and spent some time resting with her.
A couple of hours later, Silver hears a knock on his door. It was just after he had finished burping Violet, and she was happily playing with his fingers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Come in." Silver said loud enough, glancing at the door.
Amy had rested well, so she was back to tending to Chaos, Harmony and Iris - for Sonic, again -, while Shadow and Sonic would be talking to Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Both Sonic and Shadow walked in. ?Hey Silver, can we talk to you?? Sonic asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sure, go ahead." Silver replied, as he looked up and over at his brothers, unaware of what they wanted to tell him. "What do you want to talk about?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and polled a chair over so he could sit at the same level as silver while Shadow preferred to stand. ?You're not really going to like it but... we really need your help again.? Sonic said in a concerned voice.
?Infinite has been getting a lot more active over the last few months. He has increased his attacks in more scale and frequency.? Shadow added in a calm way.
?We both know you want to be here with Violet, but you're the only other person who can really fight Infinite and his copies.? Sonic continued.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver looked away from his brothers and back to little Violet, and remained silent for a while. His ears were lightly pinned, but he didn't outright refused or anything, he was even thinking about his options, which were not numerous.
"...Would Amy be alright with watching Violet for me...?" he asked rather quietly, before to look over both of his brothers with a concerned look. "She already have to watch after three children, one of them being the same age at Violet...and I wouldn't want to add pressure on her by having her watching after Violet for me, even if she's the only one that I trust with that."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy wouldn?t have to watch all of them at once. All three of us won?t be down on earth at the same time, and if we ever do, then I could have Rouge and Knuckles watch Iris.? Sonic replied. ?I want to spend time with my daughter too, and I know Shadow feels the same."
?Under the circumstances, we wanted to give you as much time with her as we could.? Shadow replied. ?But we need to defeat Infinite and those he has convinced to help him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver pondered on that, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes, before to nod softly.
"...Alright...You are both right...I will come back to help."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?alright, I will let tails and knuckles know.?
?We won?t make you do a lot? Shadow comented.
?Ya, we still want you to have as much time with her as you can and to be sure you will come back to her? Sonic added.
Violet was using both her hands to make one of Silvers fingers bend and she was fascinated by it. She started giggling then looked up at Silver and squeaks at him then looked down and made his finger bend again. It was as if she was showing Silver how is one finger was bending.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled at Violet, then looked back to his brothers. "It is thoughtful of you both, but...if we really want to put an end to this damn war one day, I will have to be more active than that." he replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?You do have a valid point, for now let?s just see how things go.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly.
Meanwhile, Amy was walking around with Chaos and Iris, as she had Harmony in a stroller that Shadow had found for their little girl.. She needed to get out of the room a bit, and had decided to go on a stroll around the safe floor that they were in.
She followed Chaos and Iris, as they played happily. Harmony was asleep once more inside the stroller.
Amy smiled at Chaos and Iris, as they were runningand playing ahead of her, as she pushed the stroller.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they were wandering, suddenly Chaos thought of something, he ran back to Amy. ?Mama, Mama, you got to see this. I saw with Daddy!? he said and started pulling her down a halfway.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked in slight confusion. "Alright, Sweetie, I'm following you." she said, pushing the stroller as she followed Chaos. "Come on, Iris, follow me." she added, quickly looking after Iris to make sure that she would be following her.
"Okay." Iris replied, as she started to follow Amy.
As Amy pushed the stroller and followed Chaos, Iris saw something move from the corner of her eye and it was quite unexpected. She stopped in her tracks and started to stare at where she saw something moving, and pinned her ears back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As Iris looked closer it was a little wisp of a thing, almost like a little cloud right there. It moved in a Little slowly almost like it was dancing around, it almost seem to even sparkle or maybe slightly glow. It was definitely a very beautiful little thing and rather enticing to follow.
Chaos, not knowing about iris's a little distraction there, kept eagerly and excitedly going down the hallway trying not to move so fast as to lose his mom. Do you let her down a couple more turns so they ran into the end of the hallway where it went straight to a wall that went in either directions. Right there on the wall where the three hallway is connected it was a very large very hedgehog shaped dent.
Chaos put his hand on the dent, it was bigger then him. ?Daddy ran into the wall.? Chaos said and giggled. ?Daddy showed me so I wouldn?t feel bad about running into walls.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Iris couldn't help herself and feel curious about it. She didn't followed Amy and started to follow the cloud-like shiny thing instead, her ears pinned back in slight waryness.
---
Amy brought a hand up to her mouth and lightly giggled. "That is nice of him, did it made you feel better?" she asked Chaos.
Harmony remained asleep inside the stroller.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The little cloud continued to drifting and dancing down the halfway just out of Iris?s little reach.
- - -
Chaos nodded, ?yes mama, daddy is so cool so if daddy did it then it?s not so bad.? he said with a big smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris kept following it, getting farther away from Amy, Chaos and Harmony. She was too curious about it to not follow it, and she didn't realized the potential danger she could be getting herself into.
---
Amy smiled brightly and gently rubbed his head. "That's wonderful, Sweetie. I'm glad Daddy showed you, then." she smiled happily.
Amy then realized something...Iris was quiet, too quiet. She looked around to look for the lilac little girl, but couldn't see her anywhere.
"....Iris...?" she called out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Not realizing that Iris was missing either or that his mother would be worried about her, chaos looked back at the dent and his little ears folded down. ?Mama... why dosent Daddy believe me? Does...Daddy not love me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What...? Chaos, Daddy loves you very much!" Amy replied, although she was concerned about Iris and looking around for her. "Iris! Where are you?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Then... why won?t he believe me?? Chaos asked looking up at Amy. His little face looked so sad. But what could Amy focus on? Iris was nowhere to be seen but her son was not happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I-I don't know, Chaos...!" Amy replied, getting worried. "We never saw your friend, it's the only reason we have a hard time believing you..!"
Seeing that Iris wasn't answering, Amy directly called Sonic. "Sonic! I can't find Iris, she's not with me anymore!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos folded his ears back and looked up at Amy. ?You... You don?t believe me either...?? he asked, not realizing there was more going on.
?WHAT?!?? Sonic replied quite loudly. ?Where are you? How long have you lost her??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know! I'd say it's been about five or then minutes, I was following Chaos, he wanted to show me something, and I thought she would've followed me!" Amy replied, sounding very worried. "You should ask Shadow, all I can say is that we are looking at a dent he made in the wall in his young years!"
Amy then looked down at Chaos with pinned ears. "Chaos, please, I want to believe you, but we never saw him!" she said, sounding very worried.
Harmony was still asleep in the stroller.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I will be up there soon and we can look for her? Sonic replied before turning his communicator off.
Chaos looked down. ?If... if you saw him... would you believe me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy closed her communicator as well, and knelt by Chaos and put a hand on his head. "We just want to be sure that you and the other children are safe, Chaos...It doesn't have anything to do with believing you or not...but if I can see him, I wouldn't mind it." she softly told him.
She hoped that Sonic and Shadow would arrive quickly, so that they could search for Iris fast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But... Jimmy is real Mama. He plays with me and he is my friend. I like playing with him mama? Chaos said his ears still folded. ?Just because you haven?t seen it dosent make it not real.?
But before Amy could respond to that Sonic came running down the hallway. ?There you are? Sonic said clearly panicking. ?Which way did you come from? Where did you last see her??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We came the way that you came from." Amy replied to Sonic, looking up at him as she got up from the floor. "I have last seen her at the intersection at the main hallway, and I thought she had followed me, she usually does when I tell her to follow..." she then added, pinning her ears. "I...I don't know why she didn't followed me this time..."
Harmony sneezed, and lightly turned to her side in the stroller, but she remained asleep.
Amy kept her hand on Chaos's head, but she looked greatly worried about Iris being missing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shortly after, Shadow showed up. ?The good news is that I locked all the doors that have anything dangerous in them, so I don?t think she can get herself too hurt. We just need to find her.? Shadow explained.
Sonic quickly turned the direction Amy had explained. ?We should go there and split up, one of us will find her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy still looked worried. "M-Maybe I should take Chaos and Harmony back to our room...Harmony will wake up soon, otherwise I would've joined the search..." she said with clear guilt in her voice. "I-I didn't mean to lose her..." she then added, starting to tear up, and she brought a hand up to her mouth, her ears pinned back.
Sonic might be raising Iris as a single dad, she remained Amy's child, too, and she was feeling awful for losing her so 'easily', when she usully had a god enough sharp eye.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy. "Mama, can I help Daddy look for Iris?? he asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked down at Chaos, then back up to Shadow. "W-Would you mind...?" she questioned Shadow, wanting a quick answer since Sonic was already leaving to go and search for Iris.
Harmony is heard sneezing inside the stroller, and then squirming to get on her stomach as she remained asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at Chaos for a moment, and the hopeful look in his eye made him feel better about what the young boy said the other day. Shadow smiled a little and nodded. ?Alright come on, we should get moving before we lose Sonic completely.?
After Shadow said that, Chaos got very happy and cheered with excitement, and followed after his father.
Meanwhile with Iris, she had been following the misty cloud down hallways she had never been to before and before she realized she was lost. Suddenly, it moves very fast and right into a vent, disappearing. Once it was gone, that is when Iris realized that she was alone and lost.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy followed Shadow back to the main hall with the stroller, then headed back to their room so she could tend to Harmony, who was waking up and clearly feeling hungry. Amy remained worried for Iris, but she had to tend to Harmony and could do nothing but wait for an update on the situation.
---
Iris turned on herself, and pinned her ears, realizing that she was alone and lost. "A-Amy...? Ch-Chao...?" she called out loud.
She was answered by silence, and Iris whimpered, feeling anxious and agitated, She tried to look around a corner, but there was nobody and nothing, just a big, empty hall.
Iris whimpered more and fell down to her rear, tearing up. "P-Papa...! Tai...! Adow...! Siver...! Knux...! Wouge...!" she called out with a high pitched voice, as the tears were about to flow out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile in another part of the ARK silver was waking up because something just didn?t feel right. As he opened his eyes and looked down... Violet was gone!
And the door to his room was open!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver jolted awake and got out of his nest and off the bed. "Violet?! Violet! What the fuck is this shit?!" he exclaimed, cursing in the process as he got very worried and concerned.
Silver searched everywhere around his room to begin with, but couldn't find Violet anywhere. He was getting ticked off and very agitated, and had no idea that Iris was also missing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was true, she was not in the room anywhere. But just as he looked at the open door he sees one of those little monsters run past the door and kept going down the hallway. Those things had been trying to carry her off last time.
- - -
As Iris was sitting there one of those little monsters just appeared in her vision. The thing stared at her for a moment and made this horrible loud yelling screeching sound.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver instantly called all adults at once on his communicator. "EVERYONE!!! THE MONSTERS ARE ON BOARD!!! I JUST SAW ONE PASSING BY MY ROOM!!!" he yelled, as he rushed out of his room to pursue the creature he just saw. "COME BACK HERE, YOU RABBIT FROM HELL!!!"
---
Knuckles widened his eyes as he heard Silver's message."WHAT?!" he exclaimed. "Goddamnit, how did they got on board?!!"
He frantically looked around the room to make sure that there was no vents, and then he barricaded the door to make sure nothing could get in through the door.
Jewel pinned her ears as she watches her daddy doing all of that. "P-Papa...? M-Mama...?" she said, sounding scared, now, as she hugged Dusk.
---
Amy, who was in her room and done nursing Harmony, widened her eyes and turned pale. She quckly got Harmony in her baby carrier and had her resting against her chest, as she summoned her hammer and rushed to the door to also barricade it, and anxiously looked around for any vent.
Harmony whimpered and Amy tried to comfort her, but she was now feeling scared herself, her ears pinned back as she was on her guards.
---
The sight of the creature triggered instant fear and distress in Iris, and she let out a desperate, loud squeak of fear. She quickly got up to her feet as fast as she could, then turned around to try and run away from the creature. The more she ran, the faster she seemed to be getting, but Iris didn't noticed it.
All she was focused on was to get as far away as possible from that creature, and reunite with her family.
"P-PAPA!!!" Iris cried out, as she ran, pursued by the creature.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
(We are going to do one at a time to help my brain )
Unfortunately for Knuckles, Rouge has been down on earth on a mission so he was alone with the kids.
Just as Knuckles he had finished booking at the entry points one of the boxes he had recently brought up from earth suddenly burst open and three of those monsters jumped out. One jumped right at Knuckles while the other two jumped at the crib.
The two monsters started started trying to poll the babies apart.
Dusk started crying and trying to hold onto Jewel. He clamped his eyes shut and yelled. ?P... PAPA!!!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Sure and OMG FINALLY! Love)
Hearing Dusk finally calling him 'Papa' gave Knuckles a new boost of energy as he fought the creature. Growling loudly, he snapped its neck without mercy, then rushed to where the twins are witht he remaining two monsters.
Jewel was crying too and was also trying to hold onto Dusk, as the creatures were trying to pull them appart.
"GET THE FUCK AWAY FROM THEM!!!" Knuckles yelled, suddenly grabbing the creatures by their necks, just to fall down on the floor now wrestling with them as he was firmly clenching his hands around their necks.
The creature kept struggling and clawing at him for a while, which made him groan in pain, but he never let go of their necks and eventually killed both tiny beasts, who poofed away like the first one.
Panting and bleeding from the many superficial scratches he had sustained, Knuckles knelt up next to the bed, his arms on the bed as he looked at both twins.
"Dusk, Jewel...are you both alright...?" he anxiously questioned them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk threw his little arms around Knuckles and burried his face on him. ?Pa-pa!? he said between crying sobs. They both had a few scratches, but nothing bad.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Shh, shh, it's ok, I'm here, I'm here..." Knuckles replied, trying to comfort both twins.
Jewel was scared and crying as well. "P-Papa...!" she cried.
"Shh, it's ok, I'm here, I won't let anything else happen to you both..." Knuckles said, pulling both twins into his chest as he sat on the bed with them.
I hope Amy and the others are doing alright with those darn creatures... he then thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The smoke that the monsters turned into sloped though the crack under the door and disappeared, leaving Knuckles alone with the two babies.
Dusk soon calmed down and just leaned into Knuckles for comfort, though he was not crying nor was he making any noices. He was just staring at the door were the smoke had left.
- - -
In Amy?s room, she sees a box that she had just recently brought up to the ark starting to shake and it burst open, and two of those monsters jumped out. They started running right for her yelling and screeching.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles kept comforting both babies, and soon Jewel calmed down to whimpering. Knuckles gently rubbed their heads as he kept them on his legs.
"It's ok, I've got you both." he said in a comforting way.
Jewel whimpered and just kept hidding her face into his chest.
---
Amy yelped and quickly summoned her hammer, and smashed the two creatures away from her. Harmony was in the baby carrier in front of her, but she wasn't going to let them take her baby girl away from her.
When they attacked again, Amy squished one of them under her hammer, and kicked the other one away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It took Amy a little while but soon enough she had beaten both the little monsters. They turned to smoke and smiled out under the door and disappeared. Where were they going to go and how did they get there?
Amy then came to the same conclusion that Knuckles did at the same time in his own room. It was the boxes! Some how those monsters found a way to stow away in the boxes they brought up from earth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy immediately called everyone at once. "Everyone! The monsters! They got onboard by getting inside the boxes we brought from Earth!"
"I was about to call to say the same thing!" Knuckles exclaimed.
"Well, it doesn't matter how they got onboard, they got Violet!" Silver exclaimed, clearly furious as he is heard pursuing the creatures somewhere on the ARK. "They definitely are after the kids!"
Amy got more worried. "N-No...! Shadow, Sonic...! Don't let them get near Chaos and Iris!" she squeaked in great worry and fear for her children.
Alas, Shadow and Sonic still didn't found Iris, and she was running away as fast as she could from one of those monters, gradually displaying the speed that she inherited from Sonic. She was terrified and on her own, and crying out for help.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s it, from not on everything and everyone who comes up here must first go though quarantine! That way this won?t happen again!? Shadow replied over the communicators.
- - -
Meanwhile with Iris she had some how found her way I to a dead end, there was no where for her to go and those things were right behind her.
Suddenly she hears a loud but behind her and when she turns to look there was a boy standing there between her and the monsters. From behind him he looked to be a little bigger then Chaos and he was a green... wolf possibly. He started fighting with the monsters and he was rather good at fighting them. Before long the monsters ran off.
The boy turns around to Iris, ?are you ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Are Chaos and Iris okay?! Did you find her?!" Amy questioned, clearly worried sick for her older children, as Harmony is heard whimpering a little on the communicator.
"I didn't crossed paths with Iris!" Silver quickly replied, as he is heard still chasing the monsters that got his daughter. COME BACK HERE YOU LITTLE BASTARDS!!! I'LL TEACH YOU TO NOT ABDUCE MY DAUGHTER!!!
---
Iris was trembling in fear and let out a frightened whimper, clamping her eyes shut, before to collapse into a sitting position and wrapping her arms around herself, trying to pull herself into a ball.
"W-Who you...? W-Where Papa...?! W-Where evewyone...?!" she questioned, although she clearly was frightened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
(We are going to focus on Iris for a moment, then Silver)
The boy knelt down with Iris, ?it?s ok, I know your scared, I will stay with you till your daddy get here? he said rather calmly. ?Don?t worry, I will protect you. My name is Jimmy?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(Ok XD)
Iris kept whimpering for a moment, but she eventually calmed down, although her ears remained pinned back on her head. She warily took the hand that Jimmy was offering her, and got up to her feet with his help. She still looked pretty much scared, but at least she didn't ran off or screamed in terror either.
Iris was feeling safe at the moment, but it was clear that she wanted to reunite with her daddy and the others. She kept holding Jimmy's hand, not letting go of it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Let?s head this way, back towards we?re it is safe? Jimmy said still holding Iris little hand. They walked a little ways before they ran into another monster. Jimmy fight it off quit well and it ran away. But before he could get back to Iris she hears something done one of the halls.
At first it was faint and hard to understand but soon she realized... it was Sonic!
?IRIS, IRIS WHERE ARE YOU?!? Sonic was yelling as he was running though the halways trying to find his little girl. ?PLEASE COME OUT IRIS!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris's ears perked up as she recognized the voice of her father. "PAPA!!!" she screamed back and ran towards the direction of the voice. "PAPA!!!" she called out again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?IRIS? Sonic yelled as he fallowed the sound of her voice. It did not take long for Sonic to find here after that and he rain strait to her scoping her up in his arms still in mid run not wanting to east a second by slowing down.
Though once he was holding her he slowed down and held her close. ?Iris, my sweet little girl I was so worried about you? Sonic said nearly in tears as he stroked her back and held her in a tight and protective inbrace.
?Don?t you ever do that again you here me!? Sonic said a little more louder and more forceful that he had intended.
He then takes a deep breath and kissed the side of her head. ?I was so worried about you.?
Not too much latter Shadow came around a corner with Chaos right beside him. Shadow didn?t say anything and put his hand out to stop Chaos from going to them. ?Give them a moment? Shadow whispered to Chaos.
?Why daddy?? He asked confused.
?It?s about respect, You will understand some day? Shadow replied to Chaos.
?Ok, I will try daddy? Chaos said then looked back over at Sonic and Iris but stayed with Shadow.
Shadow lifted his communicator up and sent a text message strate to Amy that said, ?we have Iris?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris pinned her ears back a bit. "Shiny fog, shiny fog distracted me, Papa!" she whimpered. "I'm sowwy, I'm sowwy..." she cried a bit, hugging him with her face in his neck and her ears pinned.
Amy's reply soon came back. Oh, thank god...! Is she alright? Is she hurt? I moved to Knuckles and Rouge's room with Harmony, so we can protect the twins and Harmony more efficiently, but I don't know what happened to Silver and Violet...!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sent a message back to Amy, I have a plan to get rid of these things, but I don?t have time to explain. You and Knuckles get the three babies to the docking bay quickly. I will sent Sonic there then help Silver get Violet.
Sonic started rubbing Iris back and working her. ?It?s ok, it?s ok. Daddy has you now and I won?t let anyone hurt my little jelly bean.?
Shadow then cleared his thought as he takes a step towards Sonic and Iris with chaos staying right beside him. ?Sonic, I need you to head to the docking bay quickly and take Iris and Chaos with you.?
Chaos?s head quickly looked up as he was surprised by that, ?but daddy?
Chaos was quickly interrupted by shadow, ?No Chaos, this is not the time for that. Right now I need you to do as your told without question, we don?t have time to explain it so you now.? Shadow said in a stern voice.
Chaos?s ears pined back and he looked down, ?yes daddy.?
Shadow then looked back at Sonic, ?I am sending Amy and knuckles there to meet you, I will go help Silver get Violet back. Now we have to move quickly so get moving.? Shadow said then turned and started to run off. ?Chaos stay with Sonic? he added before disappearing.
Chaos sighed, ?yes daddy?
Sonic put a hand in Chaos little head, ?it?s ok, we will go together and met up with your mama.?
Chaos nodded, ?ok, we go,?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy did not replied to Shadow, so it was safe to assume that she was telling Knuckles about Shadow's request.
Iris kept her arms around Sonic's neck with her ears pinned, but she had stopped crying. She remained silent, as she sensed that this was a serious situation.
The three soon made their way the docking bay. Amy and Knuckles were already there with Harmony and the twins. Amy's ears perked up when she saw Sonic walking in with Chaos and Iris, and it was clear that she felt relieved to see them unharmed.
Iris still has her arms around Sonic's neck and was silent, but at least she wasn't crying or whimpering.
Knuckles looked at Sonic, as he held both twins on his lap. "now we just have to wait for Shadow and Silver toget Violet back and deal with those creatures." he calmly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos ran over to Amy and hugged her legs. ?Mama!? he said as he hid his face on her. It was easy to tell he was a little emotional about something, but Amy didn?t know what, she was not there.
Sonic continued holding Iris who was also upset and he rubbed her back. By seeing Chaos?s reaction he felt mad. He pulled Iris back a little so he could look at her face but was still holding her. ?I?m sorry for sounding angry before. I know you didn?t mean to go off by yourself. I was just so scared.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy easily could tell that indeed and she blinked in confusion. "Hey, what's wrong, Chaos? What happened?" she questioned her son, as she put a hand on his head and held Harmony with her other arm. "Why are you upset, Sweetie?"
Iris looked at Sonic with pinned ears. "Scared too, Papa. Gween wolf helped me." she replied to Sonic.
Knuckles frowned. "Green wolf?" he repeated after Iris, as he held both twins on his lap.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos snuggled and looked up at Amy, ?Daddy mad at me... was I bad? I don?t want to be bad mama? he said his little ears pined down.
Sonic razed an eye brow, ?what green wolf? Honey there are no wolfs up here, green or otherwise.?
Though Sonic was not thinking about the other green wolf he had heard about, Chaos?s supposed imaginary friend.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy frowned a bit. "What...? Daddy is mad at you...? Sweetie, I don't think you were bad, maybe he just wanted to make you undrstand that you had to listen to him?" she suggested, gently rubbing his head.
Iris stares at Sonic in confusion. "But...gween wolf helped...chase monsters away..." she replied, uncertained and clearly confused with her ears pinned.
Knuckles kept frowning. "....This is strange...first Chaos, and now Iris..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But... he sounded mad? Chaos replied. ?I just wanted to stay with daddy.?
Sonic then looked over at Chaos before looking back at knuckles. ?Do you think maybe Chaos told her about his friend and that?s how she knows??
- - -
Meanwhile in another part of the ark, Silver has having a hard time finding Violet. The closer he got the more those monsters were fighting him. They seemed to be trying vary hard to keep him away from his little girl. But then he starts to hear Violet crying from down the halway.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently hugged him against her lef. "It's ok, Chaos. I will ask Daddy why he sounded mad, but I'm sure it's only because he wanted to protect you." she told her son. "Daddy's doing all he can to protect all three of us." she then added, looking down at Harmony.
Knuckles looks at Sonic. "Hmm...I don't know...because usually, imaginary friends can only be seen by the child that imagine them, no? Unless Chaos drew his 'friend', I'm not sure how she can see it."
Iris just kept looking confused, but then they heard growls behind the closed shut metallic doors. Iris whimpered a bit and clanged to Sonic's neck in fear again. Amy widened her eyes and kept Chaos close to her with slightly folded ears, but she started to growl at the door with narrowed eyes. Knuckles too narrowed his eyes at the door as he kept both twins on his lap.
"They better not manage to come in, or I'll hammer them all into oblivion!" Amy growled, getting all protective over her children.
Harmony lightly whimpered, but Amy kept her eyes on the door as she kept both of her children close to her. She briefly glanced at Iris, but she knew that Sonic would comfort her, so she wasn't worried about her second oldest child.
Knuckles too growled menacingly at the door. "Yeah, I will smash them all into oblivion as well." he coldly said, as both twins remained on his lap.
Jewel's ears were pinned back and she whimpered a bit and clanged to Knuckles, but she remained as calm as a baby could.
---
Silver's ears perked up hearing his daughter crying. Violet! I have to get to her! I have to! he thought to himself, doing everything he could to throw the monsters off, kick them and even 'killing' them in order to get his daughter back.
"OUT OF MY WAY!!! GIVE ME MY DAUGHTER BACK!!!" he yelled in anger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk whimpered and hid his little face in Knuckles chest trying to hide from the noise.
Chaos made the cutest little growl at the door.
Sonic walked over to Amy and put Iris down next to Chaos. ?You need to stay here with Chaos so I can be free to fight.? He told Iris then looked at Chaos. ?You be a big boy and protect her for me, ok Chaos??
Chaos nodded his head. ?Yes, I protect Iris, I will, I will? he said nodding his head.
Sonic then stands up and turns to face the door.
- - -
Silver was slowly making progress getting though the large amounts of monsters when he made it around the corner he sees two of the monsters trying to carry little Violet. She was crying and shaking but she was not fighting back. Her instincts were telling her to stay as still as she could but that didn?t stop her from shaking.
Then two things happened both to Silver?s surprise. He was realizing the monsters he was supposedly killing we?re not being destroyed. They would turn to smoke float around for a bit then read form back into monsters again. That had a lot to do was why he was having so much trouble getting to her.
Then suddenly both monsters who I?ve been carrying violet stopped and send it agitated. That?s win on the other end of the hall on the other side of the creatures Shadow came around the corner fighting off the monsters as well. They were trapped there was no way they could get Violet anywhere now.
It was true that these monsters have gone after all of the children at one point or another but never like this before...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris whimpered a bit, but Amy hugged her against her leg, and Iris wrapped her arms around her leg, hidding her face against it with her little ears pinned back.
"Don't worry, Iris. Your Papa won't let anything happen to you, and Chaos is there to protect you, too." Amy softly told the lilac hoglet, trying to reassure her.
Harmony's little ears were pinned back, and she let out a little squeak. Amy always made sure to keep her close to her at all times.
Jewel was just as frightened as Dusk was and also hid her little face in Knuckles' chest with a whimper.
Knuckles hugged both frightened twins reassuringly and protectively. "It's ok, I've got you. We're safe her, those doors are heavy."
The creatures were still heard growling on the other side of the door, and they even started to bang on it, but Knuckles was right: the doors were ade out of heavy, strong metal. There was no way they would be able to come in.
----
Silver felt relief as he saw Shadow appearing to help him. They both kept fighting the creatures, definitely starting to get closer and closer to get Violet back from them.
At some point, however....Silver was knocked away from his trajectory and hit a wall, where he ended up sitting up against it. However...something snapped inside of him.
He had enough.
Silver started to shake, and when one of the creatures jumped at him to strike at him, Silver swiftly grabbed him by the throat, and let out a fierce, menacing growl. His chaos energy started to go wild, growing stronger...darker.
"...Enough..." he said with a snarl and a cold voice.
He clenched his hand around the creature's throat and ended up 'killing' it. Silver then slowly got up to his feet, his fur slowly turning dark grey in color.
He slowly started to walk towards where Violet was, and literally and brutally slapped any creature that jumped at him out of his way. He suddenly rose his hands and everything in the hall started to foat, Shadow included. Silver started to kick and to slam some of the creatures into the walls and into each others, slowly making his way towards his daughter.
Silver had turned into his dark form...something none of his brothers even thought that would be possible for their younger brother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow went wide-eyed when he saw this. What the hell... he thought to himself as he looked at his youngest brother is dark form. He didn?t even realize it was possible for Silver to go dark.
Shadow then looked at the two monsters that were now floating and trying to still hold on to Violet. Seeing how scared the baby was it made sense to him why it would happen but it was still surprising.
Shadow grit his tenth, I have to do something... now! He knew that if silver accidentally hurt his daughter some how in this dark state that he would never forgive himself. But he also knew that the younger hedgehog father would never come out of this dark form till Violet was safe.
Shadow takes a deep breath but didn?t didn?t even try to get back on his feet. He started throwing Chaos Spears at all of the monsters that we?re not at Violet trying to destroy any that were between Silver and his daughter.
Between Shadow?s efforts and the overwhelming nature of a dark form, it took little time before only the two holding the baby hybrid were left between her and her father.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was not messing around, and he was pissed indeed. Snarling, his white eyes glared at the two remaining creatures. He took a step towards the three and moved his hands, making the three float straight to him to grab one of the creatures by the throat and clenched his hand around it.
"Let go of her, and leave this place." he menacingly and coldly said, as he kept strangling the creature.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The monster hisses as if it had no fear. The other moved its hand like it was about to try and scratch Violet, but out of nowhere Shadow grabbed it and pulled it away from Violet.
?Just destroy it and grab your daughter.? Shadow insisted, then went back to fighting the others that were trying to get to them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver did as Shadow said, and destroyed both creatures. Then, he waved his hand and Violet floated to his arms and he grabbed her protectively.
"I got her." he said.
A little bit later...
All creatures were gone, and now the hall was quiet. Silver still held onto Violet, but then he closed his eyes, and his fur started to go back to his normal light grey color. Silver stumbled backwards and fell sitting down after hitting the wall, his arms still wrapped around his daughter.
Silver let out a gasp, as his ears lightly pinned back."It's ok...Violet....I...got you..." he panted, clearly out of energy. He started to shake a little, as he kept his arms around Violet and his eyes clamped shut tightly.
It had been his very first time going dark...and that made him feel pretty shaken up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first when silver got a hold of her Violet was still crying. She was shaking and scared as she didn?t recognize his dark energy. Then when he returned to normal and begin to speak to her, she started to recognize her father. She whimpered a little, but let out a tentative little bonding squeak.
Silver looked her over she had a few minor scratches and nothing more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was relieved to see that she was rather fine, and he replied to her bonding squeak...but he was very drained energetically wise.
He let out a groan, and closed his eyes again, as he leaned back into the wall, panting a little. "Shadow, I...think I won't...remain conscious...for much longer..." he managed to say, clearly feeling drained.
They still had to get back to the others, and hopefully the creatures were all gone now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s ear twitched as there is a yelling screeching sound coming from the halway as another monster comes around the corner. He quickly though a chaos spear at it making it turn back into smoke. He turned to silver. ?I know your drained but these thing are not going to go away. You need to stay awake long enough for me to finish my plan.? He said then puts his hand on silvers shoulder. ?If this works it will get rid of all of them all over the station? he said.
?CHAOS CONTROL? he said. There was a flash and they appeared in the docking bay with the others. It turned out that room, though hard to get I to, was not completely safe as the monsters had been slowly getting in though the vents one by one. Sonic was able to fight them and keep them at bay but the kids were getting more scared.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Turns out that to allow him to help Sonic, Amy had taken it upon herself to keep the children behind her, as she stood with her hammer in hand as she held Harmony. She was with the children in a corner of the room, Sonic and Knuckles doing their best to protect her and the children.
Iris was clinging to Chaos with her ears clamped shut tightly. Dusk and Jewel were behind them on the floor, and both looked very scared.
"You disgusting little bastards...!" Knuckles snapped, punching one away.
"Damn it...!" Amy muttered, her ears folded.
Silver fell down to one and and knee, holding Violet as he was very drained: this was getting hard for him to stay awake...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?SILVER? Sonic blurted out before running to his brother. ?What happened? Are you ok??
?I will explain latter, we have to finish this? Shadow quickly replied as he ran over to a panel on the wall. A big door opened on one of the walls reveling what looked like a glass wall looking into a steal room. Shadow looked back at Silver, ?quick, I need you to use your powers and get as many of the monsters in there as you can? he insisted as suddenly the large doors into the coking bay opened and several monsters came changing in.
Shadow knew silver was drained but he also beloved in his brothers abilities and knew he could do this. He didn?t need to get all of them in there, just a good number, he would do the rest himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Even if he was drained, Silver rose his arm up, and most of the monster suddenly flew up rapidly and he directed them out by the open door as fast as he could.
Soon, however, he no longer had energy and collapsed to his side with a groan, Sonic quickly grabbing Violet so that she wouldn't get hurt in the process. Silver was panting and sweating a lot.
Amy and Knuckles remained by the other children and both looked very concerned for Silver. The children were all scared and nervous, obviously.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow quickly hit a button on the panel which closed the glass dots into that room. He pushed a few more buttons on the panel which made some lights in that now sealed room turn on.
Initiating scan... A computerized voice said.
Contamination detected...
As the computerized voice continued the monsters i side the chamber did not seam to happy. The tried creat hung at the walls and glass door and were jumping around trying to get out. The last few monsters outside did not seam to happy either.
Contamination Unknown...
Attempting to isolate...
Lightly started glow in that room more and the monsters started to scratch as if they were in pain.
Contamination Isolated...
Initiating station purge...
Just then vents opened up in that room and it looked like there was wind blowing in to it from the vents. It didn?t take long for more of that strang smoke the monsters were made off to start prong in though the vents. That?s when they all welt the air around them move as vents in the room they were in opened up and the monsters were stacked out of the room they where in and some how came out in that sealed room.
Sonic sighed in relief as the monsters were all gone now. ?Good job Shadow, how did you know to do that??
?The professer showed me how to use this sister in case he needed help geting a vires off the ship?
Soon the vents closed inside the sealed room.
Station purge complete...
Contamination Isolated...
Inside the room there was a lot of smoke sweeping around that it was hard to see the room anymore. They could see monsters forming out of the smoke as other dissolved back into the smoke. The monsters yelled and screamed and made all sorts of a taker and fuss.
Shadow just folded his arms, ?oh give it a rest, we are not falling for that anymore. We already know who you are, Mephiles?
As soon as shadow said that the monsters all stoped making noise and now all off them turned back into smoke leaving just the smoke in the room. It shifted and and almost seams to glow and shine a little while still being so dark. There was a sound of lough Chuck along, ?well, I should have expected nothing less of you, Shadow.? It was clearly Mephiles.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
An invisible wave of something suddenly brutally hit the gass, but there was no damage done to it. The cause of that disturbance was easy to find: it was Silver, who had suddenly got some energy back, enough to try and attack Mephiles out of pure anger and hatred.
He was kneeling with a hand rosen at Mephiles, sweating, panting and glaring at him as his eyes were locked on him. Amy gasped at Silver's reaction, while Knuckles quickly put his hands on Silver's shoulders.
"Silver, you're already drained of your energy, don't push it!" he warned the light gray hedgehog.
Silver snarled, clearly pissed off as much as he was exhausted.
Amy was still standing in front of Chaos,Iris and the twins, as she held Harmony. Sonic has Violet in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Mephiles chuckled again, ?what is the matter, Silver my old friend, is something bothering you?? Mephiles replied with such a smug voice, he knew exactly what was the matter with Silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Next thing that everyone knew, Silver had a boost of energy and jumped straight at the glass. Knuckles yelped a bit, but grabbed Silver to prevent him from kicking the glass, while the younger father was growling and snarling menacingly.
Amy widened her eyes, not used to see Silver so...agressive, and so angry. She remain in front of the children, holding Harmony as Sonic held Violet.
"I will find you, and I will have your guts on a platter, you piece of shit!" Silver exclaimed, loud and angry.
Knuckles was struggling to keep Silver away from the glass, as he was struggling to get free very energetically. Knuckles groaned, as he hadn't expected the less agressive male hedgehog to be so...strong.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow darkened his eyes as the smoke form of Mephiles. ?what do you want? Why are you after our children? Are you just trying to get revenge??
The Mephiles cloud just chuckled. ?You are clever but there is still so much you don?t know. In the end, I will get what I am after.?
?I have had enough of you.? Shadow said, then hit a put one on the panel.
? Oh, and Silver... hold your little princess very close, I will be sieeg her again, it?s only a matter of time.? That was the last thing he said, before the door on the other side of the chamber opened out into space and the smoke cloud was ejected out into space so they would now all be safe again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As soon as the cloud was ejected and that they were all safe again, Silver stopped struggling, and closed his eyes, before to faint from exhaustion. Knuckles gasped in confusion and held onto Silver so that he wouldn't hit the ground.
"Silver...!" Amy let out, getting worried for the light gray hedgehog.
"Silver! What is going on?! Why is he s drained?!" Knuckles questioned.
Harmony let out a little whimper in Amy's arms, her little ears were pinned back and she looked scared. Iris was still clinging to Chaos and was trembling in fear, her ears pinned back. Jewel was still clinging to her brother Dusk, too, her ears also pinned back as she was scared and confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was shaking, but she was staying quiet.
Shadow sighed. ?when Silver heard Violet crying and how scared she was, he... he turned dark.?
Sonic got wide eyed. ?What? Silver... i didn?t even think he could do that... I mean, not Silver. He has always been so... gentle.?
Shadow looked at Sonic. ?You of all people should know what one is capable of doing when their child is in danger like that.? Shadow said, then headed over to him. ?Why don?t you let me take Violet, so you can get Iris?? Shadow said, then takes the baby.
Sonic nodded, then went to Iris and picked her up. ?It?s ok jelly bean, the bad smoke is gone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles picked Silver up and sweat dropped. "Hum, I don't mind taking Silver back to his room, but who's going to take Dusk and Jewel for me? I can't hold a grown up adult and two babies at the same time..."
Amy looked at Shadow. "I can do that, just hold Harmony and Violet, they won't move that much." she told him and put their daughter into his free arm.
Harmony squeaked up at Shadow, still looking scared with her ears pinned back.
Amy goes to pick both Dusk and Jewel up, and held them against her. "There, there...it's alright, you two. I've got you."
Jewel whimpered a bit, her ears folded. "P-Papa..." she whimpered.
Iris kept her ears pinned and hugged Sonic, her arms wrapped around his neck. "Chao stayed. Chaos stayed. But I scared." she told Sonic, acknowledging Chaos' courage for staying with her all that time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I will meet you back in our room. These two need to get back to sleep, they have been awake much longer then they should.? He said, before turning to leave.
Sonic rubbed Iris?s back, ?I know, that was vary scary but it?s over now and the monsters can?t come back. You and the others are safe now, I promise.?
Dusk whimpered as well but he didn?t say anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Later on...
Amy walks back into her room with Chaos, just to find Shadow sitting on the bed with both babies sleeping on him. She chuckled a little as she aproached the bed and sat n it, looking at him and the babies.
"I will assume that they wouldn't stay quiet and only felt safe with you?", she asked Shadow, with a hint of mischief.
Harmony was asleep with her little ears pinned, and had fussed indeed when he had tried to put her down earlier. Her little fist was gentlygripping his chest fur.
---
Knuckles was also in his room, having both twins on him as he slept with them. He had meant to wait for Rouge to come back, but he got tired and decided to let it go and sleep with the twins. Jewel was firmly clinging to Knuckles, and was sleeping soundly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?Yeah , I think they were both still scared and did not want to be alone.? Shadow said then looked up at Amy. ?I think I will wait in Silver's room so I can tell him where Violet is when he wakes up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and picked Chaos up to put him on the bed. "Alright, I think it is bed time for Chaos and me as well." she said, gently rubby Chaos' head. "I'll keep them all safe and warm." she then added.
She reached out to gently grab both Violet and Harmony. But as soon as she felt that she was being pulled away, Harmony let out sleepy protesting squeaks and was firlmly gripping Shadow's fur, although it wasn't that strong of a grip, since she was just a baby.
"Come on, Harmony...Shadow have to go, he will be back later, Sweetie." Amy tried to reassure their daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow helped to get her little fingers to let go of him. ?You're going to be ok, you're just going to Mama.? Shadow softly said to her.
Shadow then stands up once that Amy had Harmony. ?Why don?t you get settled, then I will hand you Violet.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and got comfortable with Harmony and Chaos. Harmony lightly whimpered, but she was too tired to complain more than that. She nuzzled Amy and soon after, she was back to sleep on Amy.
"Alright, you can hand her to me." Amy said, pulling her arm away so that Shadow can settle down the little hybrid on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow did just that and helped Amy get the blanket where she wanted it. Chaos put his head down. ?Good night Daddy..? he said softly, before yawning.
?Good night Chaos, Amy.? he said and kissed Amy?s forhead, then headed out the door.
Later on, when Silver woke up, he was in the room sitting and watching his brother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
(This one)
Silver lightly winced, having a slight headache from the ordeal of entering his dark form hours prior. He then looked around, but couldn't see nor smell his daughter anywhere, and despite the slight worry he felt, he instinctively knew that she was safe.
Silver looked over at Shadow, a hand on his forehead. "...Is everyone alright...?" he questioned, more caring about the others than himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Yes, everyone is alright ,and Violet is sleeping with Amy in our room. I didn?t want you to worry.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thank you...", Silver whispered, then closed his eyes as he winced lightly again, as his hand remained on his forehead. "...W...What happened...? I...remember feeling so much...negativity and...dark chaos energy..." he then added, sounding a bit confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You went into a dark form to try and get your daughter back.? Shadow explained. ?It?s harder the first time.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That probably explains this darn headache..." Silver sighed, pulling his hand off his forehead. He then clenched both hands into fists as his eyes remained closed "..Mephiles...That cunning bastard is up to something...!" he spat, cursing as he was getting ticked off again..
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ? Unfortunately he is, but when is he not.? Shadow replied. What he didn?t want to mention but was sure Silver already realized that what ever Mephiles was planning it hade something to do with little baby Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We already are at war with Infinite! I don't need Mephiles to join the fray andthreaten us all as well!" Silver snapped, suddenly punching into the mattress, clearly upset. "He killed BLAZE already!!! I will not forgive myself if anyone else gets hurt...or worse, killed!" he added, grabbing his head with his hands as he clamped his eyes shut tightly.
Not only was he worried about his daughter, but about everyone else as well. That was Silver for you.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put a hand on Silver's shoulder. ?Have you noticed one thing? Mephiles has not taken on a complet form yet. He was able to creat those smoke monsters yes but he had yet to take a form himself. I could sense before he was ejected off the ark that he is greatly weekend right now and I have a feeling it will take some time dore him to recover. Hopefully we will have defeated Infinite by then?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"HE STILL KILLED BLAZE WITHOUT NEEDING HIS COMPLETE FORM OR ALL OF HIS POWERS BACK!!!" Silver suddenly yelled.
He then jumped off the bed, wobbled a little because of the dizzyness, but then he started to pace with both hands grabbing the sides of his head.
"IT'S DOESN'T MATTER IF HE'S STILL RECOVERING HIS STRENGTHS AND HIS POWERS!!! THAT BASTARD WILL ALWAYS BE A THREAT TO VIOLET AND TO US ALL, NO MATTER WHAT!!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow folded his arms, ?are you going to calm down or do I need to knock you out. There is nothing that can be done about that now. Tail?s is working on the new HQ and it will be done soon. Till then we need to help and protect our children?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"HE KILLED BLAZE!!!" Silver yelled, suddenly and swiftly turning around to face Shadow with tears of anger and...pain. "HE KILLED BLAZE, AND NOW HE IS NOT ONLY JUST AFTER MY OWN DAUGHTER, THE VERY LAST THING THAT I HAVE LEFT OF BLAZE, BUT HE'S ALSO AFTER ALL OF YOUR CHILDREN!!!" he yelled again, as the tears flew out on hs cheeks and he turned away and went to hit a wall with a fist...hard.
This outburst...was actually one that he may not have been expecting, but its roots were taking back to a couple of months ago...Silver never truly took the time to mourn Blaze...mostly because he didn't have the time to do so.
"YOU AND SONIC STILL HAVE THE MOTHER OF YOUR CHILDREN TO HELP YOU WITH THEM!!! I DON'T, AND THE FACT THAT IT MAKES ME ENVIOUS DOESN'T HELP ME COPING WITH THAT BULLSHIT I'VE BEEN GOING THROUGH LATELY ABOUT MEPHILES!!! SO DON'T TELL ME TO CALM DOWN WHEN AMY IS STILL AROUND TO SUPPORT YOU BOTH!!!"
Silver then turned around and punched the wall hard again, crying tears of pain and anger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a moment of silence Silver felt Shadow put a hand on his shoulder. ?You will get a chance to pay Mephiles back for what he did. He will get what he deserves, I promise you this.? Shadow said, then takes his hand off Silver's shoulder. ?For now why don?t you take some time for yourself. Amy and I can watch after Violet for as long as you need to you can take some time to grieve.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The next thing that happened Shadow was not expecting it.
Silver didn't said anything, but he soon turned around and suddenly hugged Shadow, clamping his eyes shut tightly. He just needed to be comforted, and hadow unfortunately happened to be the one having to do it, even though Sonic would've been able to do much better.
"...I...I just miss her...so much..." Silver quietly said, still crying silently as he hugged Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got wide eyed and froze... he did not expect that. He had started to become more comfortable being hugged by Amy... just not another guy...
Even if that other guy was his brother...
After a moment he did his best to relax and hugged Silver back. He patted the the younger hedgehog back. ?I know you miss her and I know I would feel the same if I had lost Amy. I wish I knew what to say or do to make you feel better. I?m sorry that I?m not better at this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver pulled back, sniffling a bit. He then wipped his tears away. "...You're already doing your best...that is enough for me..." Silver replied.
A couple more hours then passed on without anything horrible happening.
Knuckles was the first one up for once, with Tails - who came back to the ARK from Earth - and the twins. They were in the kitchen and Tails was helping him feeding the twins.
"Good job, Jewel." he smiled to the little girl.
Jewel giggled happily as she ate the food.
Knuckles was trying to feed Dusk. "C'mon, buddy. Eat for Papa." he said, trying to feed him a spoon of baby cereals.
---
With Sonic, Iris was just waking up. Yawning, she tried to climb on over the safety barriers of her crib, holding onto her pink flicky bird plush. She squeaked in frustration as she fell back inside her crib, and tried to climb over it again.
It was kind of risky for her, as she technically could get hurt if she fell overboard, but you couldn't blame the little girl for being adventurous and explorative.
---
Amy was still asleep wiith Harmony, Violet and Chaos, snuggling both babies as they all slept. Harmony really loved to sleep, and she had been displaying a calm personality like that of Shadow's, so far.
Nighttime sleep was the only time where Amy would keep both Violet and Harmony with her, since Violet still needed to feel the presence of an adult when she slept, just like Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk would rest a spoon file here and there but he sensed more interested with trying to play with the food rather then eat it. He kept grabbing the spoon with his hands and mushing it with his fingers then laugh. After a bit of then then he would eat it off his fingers. It was a vary slow way to get him to eat but at lest he was eating.
The more time that passed the more noticeable it was becoming, Dusk was smaller then Jewel and developing slower then her.
- - -
?I can help you... if you want?
When Iris looked over the side of the cribs she sees Jimmy, the green wolf standing there.
- - -
Chaos woke up first and he stretched and yawned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles was concerned about that fact, but he still seemed to develop rather well, at least.
"Come on, you two. Mama should come back soon." he tried to encourage Dusk.
"Mama!" Jewel giggled, eating nicely.
Tails smiled a bit. "Well, someone looks excited about the news." he chuckled.
"Yeah, they haven't seen her in what? Four days, I think." Knuckles replied, patiently waiting for Dusk to finish slurping his fingers. "She really needed to go and stretch."
"Yeah, I could see that, when I was down with her." Tails nodded.
---
Iris jumped and froze, startled by the sudden voice. She then stared at Jimmy and blinked in confusion, not having heard or smelled him coming in. And Sonic was still asleep, so it wasn't him that let the green wolf come in; which only made the lilac little girl to be more confused.
"...Uppy, pwease...?" she requested, lightly pinning her ears.
She was too innocent and pure to wonder if he was evil or truly good...all she wanted was to get out of her crib.
---
Harmony soon started to wake up as well, and she squeaked lightly as she did, squirming a little. She yawned as she tiredy blinked, and wiggled her little nose to sniff the air and see if her father or her brother were nearby.
Amy breathed deeply and moved a little, but she remain asleep.
Harmony managed to smell Chaos' scent and she made a squeak for him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m home? Rouge said as she came into the kitchen fallowed by shadow. ?Mama?s home?
Dusk, who had just finished eating the fox on his fingers quickly turned around as his little wings started flying in excitement. ?Mama!? He said outing his little dirty hands up.
Rouge walked over to the two babys and rubbed there little heads, ?sorry I was gone so long, that mission took longer then we thought it would.?
- - -
?I can?t pick you up myself, I?m not big enough? he said as he moved closer and started climbing up the side of the crib. ?But I can open it? he said then round a latch one one side of the safety all and one on the other side. Once that was done he swing down and jimmy landed on his feet catching the wall so it didn?t make a loud nose. Now instead of being a wall it was more like a slide down. ?There you go?
- - -
Chaos moved over to Harmony and hugged her kind of picking her up a little and moved her away from Amy. ?Quiet now, you will wake up mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles cleaned Dusk's dirty hands and face so that Rouge can pick him up. "That's okay. I guess Shadow already told you about our...uninvited little guests the other day?" he replied.
Tails also cleaned Jewel, who was squealing happily to see her Mama.
---
Iris had fell back into her crib, so she was still sitting in it when the wall got down. She looked happy though, and she got out with her flicky bird plush carefully. She then smiled adorably at Jimmy.
"Thank you, fwiend." she giggled.
---
Harmony blinked at him in confusion, then squeaked at him again, reaching up to touch his face. She wasn't hungry yet, but soon she would be.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Y?a, Shadow told me? rouge replied. She walked over and picked Jewel up and rubbed her face on the little girl. She picked Jewel because she was closer. ?And how is my little princess?? She asked happily.
- - -
Jimmy made a big smile, ?your welcome, and do you want to play with me??
- - -
Chaos laughed a little, ?I gana look after you ok? You see, you see, I good big brother, I good?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel happily giggled. "Mam!" she chirped, touching Rouge's face with her little hands.
Knuckles smiled. "She is doing doing well. And Dusk's got a little surprise for you!" he then said more excitedly. "Come on buddy, show Mama!" he tried to encourage the little boy.
Tails was curious to know what he meant by that.
---
Iris kept smiling brightly. "I pway with you!" she happily said.
---
Harmony giggled happily, still touching his fce. She really loved her family and even if she didn't talked or walked yet, she was still trying to bond with her big brother. She squeaked for him again.
Amy lightly squirmed again, but remained asleep, as she still had her arms wrapped around Violet.
Harmony then started to feel hungry and she made that unmistakable hungry squeak of hers, lightly pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk looked back at knuckles and tilted his head to the side. He squeaked with a confused look on his face.
?I don?t think Dusk knows what you mean? Rouge replied still rubbing her nose in Jewel.
- - -
Jimmy giggled a little as his tail wagged with happiness, ?come one, come on, let?s go play with Chaos. Chaos and us will have great fun, you see, you see? he said framing her arm playfully and polling her towards the door.
- - -
Chaos tried his best to comfort Harmony but he didn?t know what to do.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles sweat dropped. "Come on buddy, say Papa. You said it the other day." he tried to encourage the little boy.
Jewel giggled happily.
Tails looked at Shadow. "Amy's probably still asleep, Knuckles said she was doing her best with your children and Violet."
---
Iris pinned her ears, hesitating, but they were just going to see Chaos, so what wrong there was...?
She ended up following the wolf, still holding her pink flicky bird plush.
---
It did worked a little, but Harmony ended up whimpering and Amy woke up, blinking tiredly.
"Chaos...?" she quietly said, holding Violet. "It's ok, Sweetie...she is just hungry, you didn't do anything wrong." she then said, gently stroking Harmony's little head, although she was starting to cry. "Are you hungry too, Chaos?" she then questioned him, gently picking Harmoony up to try and calm her down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I will go check on them? he replied before turning to walk away.
Hearing that Rouge then lowered Jewel down from her face and looked over at Dusk. ?Really?? She said and moved over next to knuckles still holding the boys sister. ?That?s so exiting, go on Dusk, say papa say papa.?
Dusk looked at rouge then back to knuckles as they were both trying to encourage him. He looked back and forth between them as his ears pined back agents his head.
He suddenly looked away from both of them, ?no... down,? he said then started trying to get himself out of the high chair, ?down, down.?
By now both Knuckles and Rouge knew what that ment, they were not going to convince him to eat anymore.
- - -
Jimmy leads Iris down the hall as they went towards where they would meet chaos to play.
But just then Iris hears a voice from behind her, ?Iris! What are you doing out here??
When she turned around she sees uncle Shadow standing there with his arms folded. ?I thought you learned yesterday not to go off by yourself??
- - -
Chaos looked up at Amy then at Harmony. ?Well... maybe ... but I wait. Baby sister more hungry then me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles made a depressed expression, and Tails bursted out laughing.
"But he said it the other day..." Knuckles said. "Stubborn little guy, you'll say it again eventually." Knuckles then lightly chuckled.
Jewel was still hungry, so Knuckles resumed feeding her, instead of Tails.
"I guess he wants to go on the floor, but it's still cold for him." Tails said.
---
Iris blinked in confusion, and pinned her ears, looking around in confusion, searching for something that wasn't there.
"...Where gween wowf....?" she asked so innocently and confused. "Gween wowf fwiend...?" she added, still looking around in confusion with her ears pinned.
She then approached Shadow and gently grabbed his leg to feel safe, still looking around in confusion as she hugged her flicky bird plush.
"Gween wowf gone...? Where he go...?" she asked, more to herself than Shadow.
She just looked so confused.
---
Amy smiled gently and gently put Violet down. "You're such a good brother, Sweetie. It will be quick, don't worry. You can play with your toys while I feed your sister, we will go to the kitchen after we're done." she told Chaos, before to gently pick Harmony up and start nursing her right away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge couldn't help but laugh a little herself, ?yes, he will say it again.? She said then kissed knuckles head. She then picked Dusk up and put him on the flore.
It was true that he did not like the cold feeling of the flore and quickly grabbed Rouges lag and used it to poll himself up to his feet. He then stood there next to Rouge holding onto her lag for balance nice but he was standing on his own.
- - -
Shadow sighed, ?why don?t we get you back to your father before he gets worried? shadow said to her.
- - -
Violet started to move a little as she was waking up. Soon she would need to eat as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Jewel has started to try and get up to her feet the other day." Knuckles told her with a smile.
Tails smiled too and rubbed Dusk's little head. "Good jo buddy."
---
Iris looked up at Shadow with pinned ears, then put her arms up for him, still holding her plush. That meant for him to pick her up, she had already walked a good portion of the way there. She was going to be 2 years old in a few months, but she was still getting used to her legs and speed.
---
Amy gently stroked Violet's head, and kept nursing Harmony. Once she was done and had been burped, she put Harmony down and started to nurse Violet. She would usually feed her with a bottle, but that morning she didn't wanted to make the little hybrid wait.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk looked around the room a bit before he started moving away from rouge. He put his hand on anything he could grab to help with his balance but other then that he was walking on his own.
Rouge watched him for a moment. ?Why... why is he so stubborn. He?s not even a year old and he already wants to be so independent?
She sighed and looked over at Jewel, ?you still need mom, right Jewel??
- - -
Shadow looked at her for a moment before looking from side to side. He then sighed, bent down and picked up the little girl.
He walked her back to here room and just as they got to the door they can hear Sonic on the other side.
?Iris?!? What? How? Iris where are you?? Sonic said, starting to panic.
Shadow didn?t take time to knock and just walked in. ?I have her,? Shadow replied.
Sonic quickly turned around, ?Iris, what happened??
Shadow smirked, ?what, can?t I narrow my nice for a while??
Sonic narrowed his eyes at Shadow, ?you could have warned a guy you jerk.?
?What fun would that be? he replied the put Iris down.
Shadow whisper to Iris, ?it?s our little secret, just don?t leave you daddy again, ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel looked at Rouge. "Mama." she said, quite happy.
"Yeah, I think that means yes." Knuckles chuckled.
"Hmmm...I wonder...maybe that's how Shadow behaved as...you know...as a baby of the same age?" Tails wondered.
"...Dude, I can't picture Shadow ever being...a baby...It just doesn't fit." Knuckles lightly laughed.
Jewel was soon done eating and Knuckles knelt down to the floor.
"Come one, Jewel. Show Mama." he encouraged her, as she sat there on the floor.
Jewel still didn't liked the cold floor and protested. She gripped at Knuckles and tried to pull herself up to her feet.
---
Iris smiled brightly and giggled innocently. "Okay, Ady." she said, before to turn to Sonic and hug his leg. "Mowning, Papa!" she happily said. "Gween wowf fwiend. Gween wowf fwiend there and gone." she said.
She basically was trying to say that she was with a 'friend', and that it was then suddenly gone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge got down on her knees as well not to fare away, ?that?s it, you're finally doing it, you''re finally doing it!? Rouge said with excitement. ?That?s my little princess!?
- - -
Sonic raised an eyebrow. ?Wait,... green wolf??
Shadow sighed, ?I think Chaos told Iris about Jimmy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles kept helping Jewel, then turned her around so that she faced Rouge. "Go on, Princess. You can do it."
Jewel pinned her ears a bit, but with Knuckles's help, she made a few steps towards Rouge.
Tails kept an eye on Dusk. "It's ok buddy, I'm watching you."
---
Iris kept smiling brightly up at Sonic, her arms wrapped around his leg as she held her plush. "Gween wowf helped." she said. "Gween wowf taking me to Chaos." she innocently added.
She couldn't possibly have had figured out on her own how to open her crib, but with Shadow saying he came to take her earlier...it was difficult to think that someone else would have came in Sonic's room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge put her arms out twords Jewel, ?you can do it Jewel, come to mama, come to mama?
Just then before Jewel could even try to move Dusk had waddled his way over to rouge and hugged her from the side. ?Mama? he said and laughed a little.
Rouge melted a little, ?uh Dusk, you do love me? she said so happy as she snuggled the boy. Rouge then looked back at Jewel, ?you can do it to Jewel, follow your brother?
- - -
?Wait what?? Sonic said then looked up at shadow ?if the green wolf was taking her to chaos then... YOU LIED TO ME! What really happened Shadow?!??
Shadow roled his eyes, ?I found her in the halway between the kitchen and my room. She was just walking by herself, no green wolf. So I picked her up and brought you back to you so your welcome you ungrateful jerk?
Sonic sighed, ?I need to put a baby lock on my door? he replied a bit frustrated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles kept helping Jewel, who kept her ears pinned as she was slowly making her way to Rouge and Dusk.
"That's it, Princess. I'm not letting o of you." Knuckles encouraged Jewel.
Tail happily watched the little family with a smile.
---
Iris stared up at both adults, blinking in confusion as to what was wrong. But then she saw someone at the door and she happily ran there.
"Amy! Chaos!" she happily chirped, before to lightly glomp Chaos and hug him, giggling happily.
Amy was holding both Violet and Harmony in her arms, and rose an eyebrow at both male hedgehogs.
"I am done nursing these two sweeties, and I was heading to the kitchen to get something for Chaos to eat." she explained at their confused faces.
"Chaos! Gween wowf was taking me to play! With you!" Iris giggled, still hugging Chaos.
Amy now looks confused as well, as she blinked in confusion looking down at Iris, then back at both adults male hedgehogs. "Green wolf...?" she questioned.
Harmony was still awake for once, and she was playing with one of her quills.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge put her arms up again and reached out for Jewel, ?your so close, just a few more steps. You can do it.?
?Mama? Dusk said still standing next to Rouge. He then fell down to his but with a little off.
- - -
Chaos huged Iris back, ?do you mean jimmy? You really saw him, you saw jimmy??
Shadow sighed, ?when I found her she was just walking by herself, no green anything, just her?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Soon enough, Knuckles lets go of Jewel and she made a few steps towards Rouge, before to fall forward onto her lap. Jewel giggle happily.
"Mama, Dus." she said, happy to having reached them both.
Knuckles grinned. "That's my girl!" he said, before to pick Dusk up. "Hey there buddy, you're so good already!"
Tails smiles.
---
Amy silently stares at both children excitedly discussing about Jimmy. She then looked up at both adults. "Well...at least you found her before she got in trouble or anything...Come on, I'm sure she's just as hungry as Chaos, let's all head to the kitchen."
"Chido!" Iris excitedly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge quickly picked Jewel up and hugged her as she rubbed her nose on the young bat/echidna hybrid. ?That?s my girl!? She exclaimed with such excitement. ?You're growing so good and learning so fast?
- - -
Shadow nodded, ?I can hold Violet for a while. I want silver to get some more time? shadow replied as they started to walk out of Sonic?s room.
Sonic walked over to Iris. ?come on, let?s go?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel giggled happily and her nose back on Rouge's.
---
Amy smiked at Shadow. "Or you can hold bot babies...they were both fed and should be falling asleep again soon." she teased him.
Iris looked up at Sonic excitedly. "Yes, Papa." she happily said, letting go of Chaos.
They soon all headed to the kitchen, where they found Knuckles, Rouge and Tails helping Jewel and Dusk to walk, although Dusk was fine on his own, most of the time.
Amy gasped. "Jewel started to walk?" she asked with excitement.
Knuckles grinned and nodded. "She definitely did!" he said with such pride. "AShe's finally trying to catch up with her brother." he then added, playfully rubbing Dusk's little head affectionately.
Iris watched Chaos trying to climb on a chair, and she blinked in confusion: the chair was too high for her to try and climb on one on her own...and she was still needing to eat in a high chair.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over and put Iris in her high chair. ?Alright I will make some food for them. It?s good that Chaos and Iris can eat the same food now?
Dusk was now off doing his own thing paying more attention to bois own practice walking then anyone ells.
Chaos polled himself up into his chair after quit a bit of effort.
Shadow takes Violet from Amy then sits down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was a good thing indeed that two of the children ate the same thing indeed.
Amy sat down on a chair near Chaos, holding Harmony. "Thanks, Sonic." she thanked him.
Soon they are all chatting and having fun watching Chaos and Iris eating. Harmony had fallen asleep, just like Amy predicted. Amy looked at Tails.
"Hey Tails...when is the new HQ going to be finished...?" she questioned him. "It's not that I don't feel safe on the ARK, but...I do miss Earth." she lightly chuckled.
"Well...if everything goes according to plan...it should be completely finished in a month." Tails answered. "Though with Mephiles being after the children, the ARK seems safer for them."
Amy lightly pinned her ears, and looked down at Chaos, then at Harmony. She wanted nothing more than to protect them, and Iris too...but they were still at war, and staying in space was slowing down everything they could do to save the world.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh,? shadow said as he remembered something. ?After what happened yesterday I went into the computer and did a little altering of the security commands. Now only I can get into the rooms that contain anything dangerous. So both Chaos and Iris can explore around this area of the ark without any risk or danger that they might get to far away.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks relieved to hear that, and she nodded softly. "That's great to hear, Shadow." she said, before to brush one of her quills aside from her face. She gently kissed Harmony's forehead, and their little girl quietly squeaked as she slept, stirring a little.
"I should go down and check on the new HQ as well." Knuckles said, gently rubbing Dusk's head. "Even if Mephiles is back, we still have a fight to end with Infinite, too."
Tails nodded softly, and gently rubbed Iris' head. "The construction should be finished in a month, like I said. You can already decide on which room you'd like to call your own, if you want to."
Iris was done eating by now, and she was playing with her flicky bird plush. She then twitched her ear and looked at the kitchen's entrance, just in time to see Silver walking in. He was rubbing the back of his neck, and his ears were pinned, and he looked...rather miserable.
"Siver!" she happily squeaked.
Silver walker over and gently rubbed her head as he kept walking and heading for the counter, to get something to eat. He briefly acknoledged that Shadow had Violet in his arms, but did no gestures to go and pick her up from him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Silver a bit worried for his younger brother. When he got over by him Sonic put a hand on his solder. ?Just... let me know if there is anything I can do for you, ok??
?Oh, I just remember,? Rouge said looked over at knuckles. ?I set the twins up for their first year doctors appointment in about two weeks.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded, before to look back at Iris and made a sheepish smile. "I'm ok, Iris, don't worry about me." he told her, before to go to the counter and get himself an apple.
Iris lightly pinned her ears, sensing that he was feeling kind of down.
Knuckles looked at Rouge. "Good idea. Being hybrids, they are definitely more prone to have health problems." he nodded softly, before to glance at each of the twins. "Well, mostly Jewel I would say, this little guy is a tough rock like me!" he then light heartedly joked, rubbing Dusk's head affectionately.
Amy smiled a bit at Knuckles' comment about Dusk beng as tough as him: he really loved the little guy...and he was doing his best with him too, considering that he wasn't his biological father.
Silver was eating his apple, and he glanced at Shadow and stared at Violet. He might be feeling miserable, he still loved his daughter and seeed to be unable to keep his eyes off her most of the time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at Knuckles with Dusk siting on his knee and playing with a baby toy. ?I don?t know, he seams tough but he is small, he is not growing as fast as Jewel and that worries me?
Violet started to squirmed a little and was starting to wake up. She could smell her daddy and she wanted her daddy.
Shadow looked down and started rocking her and trying to rub her head. He was trying to keep her asleep so Silver should get some time without needing to look after her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You are right...but I'm sure that they are both fine." Knuckles replied.
The twins were back on the floor on a tiny blanket that Knuckles had went to get from their room. Jewel crawled to Dusk and giggled as she snuggled him.
Amy glanced at Shadow and Violet, while little Harmony was still contently asleep in her arms. Iris looked at Sonic and reached to him.
"Down Papa, pwease." she said.
Silver finished his apple and drank some water, but then he glanced at Shadow and Violet again. She had been fed and all...wouldn't hurt to try and keep her calm, no?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I hope so? Rouge replied as she watched the two nearly year old babys playing together.
Chaos finished his food and gets down from his chair.
Sonic picked Iris up and put her down. ?Now that your down what are you going to do?? He asked in a playful way.
Shadow was trying to calm her down but Violet was not calming down. She opened her little eyes, completely awake now and started to cry. Shadow sweat dropped... this was not going to help Silver at all.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris smiled brightly , then turned around and ran to Chaos, tackling him playfully. Amy snorted a little and put a hand over her mouth: Iris was displaying her own past antics when she was a little girl.
Silver approached Shadow. "I can hold her for a bit." he said, then gently picked Violet up. "Hey, Princess. Don't cry, you're perfectly safe with Shadow and Amy." he then softly told his daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos, unlike Sonic, just laughed about it and started wrestling with Iris as if it was not a problem.
Sonic laughed a little. ?well we all know where she gets that from.?
Violet stoped crying the moment silver picked her up sense that?s is what she wanted to bringing with. She giggled happily and rubbed her face on silver.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly smiled and let her do.
2 weeks later...
Knuckles and Rouge both went down with the twins for their first medical appointment since they were born. Knuckles held Jewel, while Rouge held Dusk. The little girl was looking around with curiosity.
---
On the ARK, Silver was feeling much better and resumed caring and watching after Violet.
Iris was getting much more active and playing more with Chaos, which made him quite happy. She was just so energetic, it was ridiculous at times, but that's what made her charm.
Little Harmony was just as calm as she had always been, but she was very talkative when it came to her immediate family. Shadow was alays greeted with happy giggling and happy squeaking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor came in and and smiled to them, ?good morning, how are these two little ones doing today??
Rouge smiled to him, ?they are both doing good.?
Dusk was also looking around the room till something on the wall cot his attention and he was fascinated staring at it.
?Did you have any specific concerns?? He asked.
?Not really i just wanted to get there one year check up to be sure that they are growing well? Rouge replied.
?Alright, I can do that for the little girl but the boy will need to have his one year check up closer to when he turns a year old? the dicter replied.
?W-what?!? Rouge replied sounding both shocked and... worried. ?But... he is doctor... they are both the same age. These two are twins?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles frowned too. "They are the same age, Doctor." he confirmed. "They were both born on the same day, and Dusk is even the oldest of the two."
Jewel stared at the doctor in confusion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor tried but he could not hide his shock and concern. ?Perhaps I should start with him first then in case I need to run any extra tests on him.? He said as he moved over to the table. ?Can you set him down here?
Rouge nodded then gets up and sets Dusk on the table. The boy folded his ears back looking a little nerves... this was not normal.
He mad a confused hedgehog squeak and looked up at the doctor.
?Don?t worry little guy, I?m not going mg to hurt you? he said then started to give Dusk his check up. He did the normal examinations and tests including giving Dusk his vaccination which he did not like one bit. He also took a blood test which was not normal.
Rouge then remembered something, ?there was one other thing, Dusk has only ever said a handful of wards. Only about 1/3 of the wards that Jewel has said, maybe less.?
? that could be a sign of a neurological development disorder or could be another piece of the same problem that?s causing his slower physical development.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles frowned, looking at Dusk as he held Jewel. "I doubt he would have problems with his physical development, he started to crawl and to walk before his sister did." he informed the doctor. "Jewel on the other end, learned to say more words than Dusk, and only started a couple of weeks ago to want to walk."
Jewel chirped in confusion, sensing a bit of tension from her parents.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor looked more confused now. ?That is odd but babies normally learn to walk between 9 and 12 months old so Jewel is right on track for her age. Let me examine her?
Rouge then picked up Dusk so that knuckles could but. The doctor examined her doing the same tests he did on Dusk aside from the blood tests.
He then gave Jewel back to Knuckles. ?Well, the good news is that Jewel is perfectly fine, healthy and developing right on track for her age.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's good to know." Knuckles said, taking Jewel back into his arms.
The little hyrbid girl giggled innocently.
"What about Dusk?" Knuckles then questioned, looking at the little hybrid boy in Rouge's arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor takes a deep breath and looked over at Dusk as well. ?I wish I could give you an exact answer but the truth is... I just don?t know. Don?t get me wrong he seams healthy but based on my tests and assessments of his physical condition and normal age markers he should be 10 to at most 11 months old not 12. And I don?t just mean his size. All the topical age markers he is displaying younger then he should.? The doctor replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly, understanding. "Well, he hasn't fell sick once, nor did his sister, so I'm not worried about their health. Is there anything else we should worry about?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I would like to run a few behavioral and mental test on him to try and find what might be casing his delay in development. Also do you know who the boys father is?? The doctor asked.
That question got Rouge very upset. ?Well of course I know who the father is! What kind of woman do you think I am!?!? She replied quit angrily.
The doctor put his hands up, ?I was no trying to imply a thing. Just that you are a bat, your mate is an echidna and but the boy is had bat and half hedgehog. I just want to consider if there might be a history of development disorders on his side?
Rouge sighed, ?that is a vary long story that I am tiered of explains of thinking of. I do know who the father is but I highly sought he has anything wrong with him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly. "His biological father is one of the smartest persons that I know. We can try to ask him about that, but we are open for the tests for Dusk." he replied, gently rubbing the young hybrid's head. "We also had troubles understanding his needs the first few months of his life because he relies more on his hedgehog side, but we managed to find help to understand what was wrong."
He was taking this very well, although he did looked concerned for the little boy: he really had grown attached to little Dusk, even considering him his son. He intended to ask Shadow about his young years himself, as he never asked anything from Shadow before and that he knew that Shadow would understand why he was questioning him.
Jewel let out a tiny questioning squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor called in a nurse to help him test Dusk. They started by trying to get him to talk but he seamed a bit reluctant to say anything. They got maybe three words out of him when he started to get agitated. He was looking around the room and squirming not wanting to sit still.
?It?s ok little guy, your alright.? The doctor tried to encourage, ?just try to say mama??
Knuckles knew Dusk enough by now to realize he was getting overwhelmed by all of this. The first examination and shits stressed him out already now he was having to much. But before he had a chance to worn the doctor Dusk polled his little arms and lags in close to his body. He stated shaking his head, ?no, no, no? he called out and tried to side his face curing up a bit. ?Pa...papa!? He called out sounding so distressed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles lightly widened his eyes, but he felt happy hearing him say Papa again.
"I think we should stop for today." he calmly told the doctor and nurse, before to gently pick the little hybrid up. "It's ok Dusk, I got you, buddy." he then told Dusk, trying to reassure him.
Jewel was calm in Knuckles' other arm, and she was looking at Dusk with lightly pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk quickly grabbed onto knuckles and held on tightly. He whimpered a little but he was calming down a little and was not so frantic but he was done with this.
The doctor nodded, ?alright, we don?t want to stress him out anymore then he already is.? He said then started to right something down. ?I?m going to send your information to a specialist that I think will be able to test him and find the case of his contradicting development.? He then handed a paper to Rouge. ?He will contact you to make an appointment to test him ?
Rouge nodded, ?alright, thank you,? she said then takes Jewel from Knuckles. She rubbed Dusk?s head who had now gotten quiet but still clang to knuckles quit strongly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly. "We will do research on our side as well." he replied.
Soon, the four are leaving the Medical Bay, and Knuckles let out a sigh, before to look down at Dusk.
"It's ok, Buddy. It doesn't change anything about how much we love you." he softly said, before to look at Rouge. "I will question Shadow about his younger years, he will understand that I'm just trying to understand for Dusk."
Jewel yawned adorably, resting her head in Rouge's neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they walked out rouge looked over at knuckles, ?thank you knuckles? she said as she smiled. She looked over at Dusk still clinging to Knuckles. ?It means a lot to me how much you have really bonded with dusk and how your alwas there for us even under the circumstances. So thank you?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles wrapped an arm around he, resting his hand on er shoulder. "Well, thank you for letting me be part of this adventure." he replied with a hint of mischief. "But I would never have been able to turn my back on the little guy...he doesn't deserve it, and I care about him just as if hhe was aslo my own."
"Even if he clearly prefers Jewel over us." he then added with a light hearted chuckle
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge laughed, ?possibly, but maybe he will get over that? rouge replied.
- - -
Later on, they were back up on the ark and Knuckles had got dusk to calm down. He left rouge with the twins as they were taking their nap and went to talk to Shadow. Shadow was in the computer room doing some reading from the computer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles walked in there. "Hello, Shadow." he said.
They discussed for a bit, until Knuckles took a deep breathe, and sat down on a chair nearby, looking up at the ceiling.
"...I actually came to ask you something." he calmly said. "Rouge and I have taken both of the twins down to have their first annual medical check up, and...the doctor thinks that Dusk might have a late mental development or something. He suggested that maybe it could be linked to you." he then added, slowly looking down to look at Shadow. "What I'm trying to say, is that the doctor suggested that maybe you had development disorders of your own. I'm not saying you have, but I would like to know more about your younger years...I just want to understand so I can help Dusk better."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?I wish I could help, I really do. The problem is I didn?t have younger years, at lest not that I am aware of. I have no memories from when Sonic, Silver and myself where young. As fore the ark, the professor kept me in that pod he thought he created me in till I was developed to approximately around 10 years.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hmm..." Knuckles muttered, closing his eyes and pondering on that. "...I guess that can't be helped, then. If it turns out that Dusk does have a disorder or anything, I doubt that is something that we can't deal with." he sighed, before to rub his forehead a bit. "All I can think about is back to the first months...he didn't slept much, until that Amy helped us understand what was wrong with him...The lack of sleep could be a possible cause, but we can't be 100% sure." he then shrugged.
Knuckles then remained silent for a moment, before to add: "...I look at Dusk, Chaos and Harmony...and I can see how different they are from one and another, even if they share your DNA...I'm really curious to see how they will all turn out to be." he said light heartedly.
He wasn't trying to be insulting or anything, just trying to have a casual chat with Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow raised an eyebrow, ?how could he have a disability of any kind? He should still have the Black arms DNA which should have corrected any disorders or disabilities he could have gotten?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Genetics don't always work the way we think they would, Shadow." Knuckles replied. "I'm not saying that he does have a disorder or anything...those are the susicions of the doctor. Weither he turns out to have a disorder or not, it won't stop me from caring for him as if he truly was my own. I just wanted to do research of my own on my side, but aisde of those suspicions, his health is just as strong as yours."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow didn?t know what to say at first. He was impressed how attached to the little guy Knuckles had become. Maybe Dusk wasn't such a horrible thing after all.
?Well... maybe I can go with you the next time you get him looked at. Maybe I can answer the doctor's questions myself.
That was good, this was the first time Shadow offered something that could possibly help the boy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles smiled lightly and nodded softly. "Yeah, I think t would be better, too. Thanks, Shadow. It means a lot to me and Rouge." he replied, before to look at the watch at his wrist. "...I should get going, I am going back down with Tails to check out on the new HQ." he said with a sigh, before to get up. "Should I bring Silver along with us?"
Silver seemed to have mourned well, but he could probably use the visit to stretch his legs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Getting a chance to stretch his legs might be a good idea, but weither he should or not is really up to Silver.? Shadow replied. ?If he wants to go, then someone will watch Violet for him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly. "Alright, I'll see what I can do." he lightly smiled. "Thanks again, Shadow. We will let you know when the next appoitment is." he then added.
Half an hour later...
Iris and Chaos were both playing in the play room, while Amy was napping with Harmony. Silver had decided to not put more pressure on Amy, and Rouge was looking after Violet for him.
Iris and Chaos were playing with toys and having a blast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Can i play?? Came a voice from behind them when they turn they see the green wolf.
?Jimmy!? Chaos said with excitement and but not loud enough to wake Anyone. ?Come play, come play?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris blinked in slight confusion. "Gween wowf!" she said, though she still was confused.
Their exclamations went unheard, as Amy was napping with Harmony in the other room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked back at Iris, ?you know Jimmy?? He asked a little confused.
Jimmy laughed a little, ?y?a, we friends.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled and clapped her fingers. "We fwiends, he saved me!" she chirped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos, Iris and Jimmy played together for the rest of the time while Amy was napping. When she woke up Amy just saw chaos and Iris, no jimmy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Amy saw nobody else but Chaos and Iris, in that play room. She had already nursed Harmony before to go into the room with her.
"Well, aren't you both healthy little angels?" she happily smiled, holding Harmony.
Iris happily giggled. "Where is Papa? she innocently asked. "I getting faster!"
Amy grinned and gently rubbed her head. "I'm sure he'll be proud to hear you say that." she smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked around and sighed. By now, he was use to when Jimmy would disappear, but he didn?t like it still.
Just then there was a knock on the door. ?It?s me, we are back.? Sonic said from the other side of the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and goes to open the door. "Hey Sonic, welcome back." she smiled, holding Harmony in one arm.
Harmony squeaked, happily greeting her uncle, but then Iris rushed to Sonic and looked up at him with sparkles.
"Papa! I getting faster!" she happily giggled.
Amy chuckled lightly. "I haven't seen it for myself, but she sure got to you quickly."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic bent down and picked Iris up and threw her into the air a bit. ?That?s my good little jelly bean.? Sonic said. He catches her and smirked. ?Maybe we should have a race some time.?
Chaos was now at Amy?s feet and he pulled at her pants. ?Mama, Im fast too.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled happily and hugged Sonic as he held her. "I can race! With Papa!" she chirped, although it was obvious she had no idea of just how fast he was.
Amy looked down at Chaos and smiled, gently rubbing his head. "Of course you're fast, Chaos! Keep it up and you might be as fast as your daddy in the future!" she grinned. "Are you two hungry? It's almost snack time."
Iris gasped. "Snack!" she chirped.
Amy laughed a bit. "Such a glutton, like your father...you spent too much energy, haven't you?"
Iris giggled innocently.
"What about you, Chaos?" Amy questioned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded his head. ?Yes mama, snack would be good mama.?
Sonic chuckled. ?I guess we are going to get a snack.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, let's go to the kitchen." Amy chuckled as well.
Soon they are in the kitchen, having a snack with the children. Amy stares at both Chaos and Iris as they happily eat their snack, and she lets out a little sigh, still holding Harmony in her arms.
"...They're just...growing up so fast..." she softly said. "I feel like it was only yesterday they were newborns..." she added, looking down at Harmony playing with one of her quills.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Iris and smiled a little himself. ?Yeah, I know what you mean. I love seeing her grow and how fast she is getting, but I also miss the little baby jelly bean she once was.?
He then looked back at Amy. ?Well, we could always have another one.? Sonic lightly joked with a smirk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and chuckled nervously. "If Shadow had been there, you would have a broken jaw." she joked back. "But jokes aside...I can no longer have children anymore...remember, I got myself...sterilized." she then added on a more serious tone, before to look down at Harmony and gently tickle her belly, getting a few giggles from the tiny hoglet. "This little one here was my last hoglet..."
Did she had any regrets taking that decision? Perhaps....but she also knew that it was for the best...for everyone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?ya, well if you will notice I said it when he was not here. I?m not stupid enough to say it in front of Shadow.?
Just then Rouge walked in with the twins and baby Violet. Rouge was holding Jewel with one arm and Violet with the other while Dusk was walking along side her.
?Your doing so good Dusk, your walking is getting better and better all the time? she said sounding so proud.
Dusk didn?t even react to her statement and just kept walking towards the table. Rouge sighed, ?you really have a one tracked mind boy. Alright, I will get you some food.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel was happy and looking around and watching her brother walking.
"Hey there lRouge." Amy smiled, after laughing at Sonic's statement. "I made a snack for everyone, it's fruits, vegetables and cheese." she added, pointing at the counter.
Jewel perker her ears up. "Owange!" she happily chirped.
"Here, let me hold Violet, I can handle both her and Harmony." Amy proposd, pulling her free arm aside.
Iris happiy giggled - again - as she sees Dusk. "Dusk!" she chirped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk didn?t respond to Iris and just pulled at Rouge?s hand trying to get to his high chair.
Rouge laughed a little not noticing it herself either. ?Ok, ok just give me a moment.? she replied to him then handed Violet to Amy. ?Thank you.?
Violet giggled happily and started patting her hands on Harmony, they were good friends by now.
Rouge then put Jewel in her chair, before picking up the rather insistant Dusk to put him in his own high chair that was handed down from Chaos, who didn?t need it anymore.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris pouted a little from being ignored by Dusk, but she resumed to happily eating. Amy snorted a bit at her pouting, as that definitely came from her and not Sonic.
Amy then looked down at both babies in her arms and smiled gently. Harmony happily squeaked and also started to touch Violet, as they were good friends indeed...and cousins, on top of that.
Jewel hapily giggled and lightly clapped her hands. "Owange!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok, ok I will get you an orange.? Rouge said then went over to the counter. ?Do you want one Dusk??
Dusk didn?t respond just played with the tray of his high chare.
Rouge sighed. ?Such a stubborn little boy.? she replied then gets the baby cereal and an orange. She walked over to the twins, but the moment Dusk saw the baby cereal, he got so excited.
He started calling his hands and wiggling in his high chair. ?Cewo mama, cewo.? he said with excitement.
Rouge laughed a little as she poured out some of the baby cereal onto the tray of the high chair for Dusk and he started happily playing with it and eating it. ?At least we finally found something this picky little guy will always eat.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's a good thing, then." Amy smiled. "I haven't seen Iris reject anything yet, she is just such a foodie like me and Sonic." she then added, chuckling. "Chaos didn't liked vegetables as a baby."
Iris is soon done eating, and she just looks around as she sits in the baby chair. Jewel was happily eating the cereals but was excited for the orange, too.
Harmony yawned and blinked tiredly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge opened up the orange and puts the pieces on her tray for her. ?Jewel also eats basically everything, she is a egood little eater.? she said rubbing Jewels head.
Rouge then sighed and looked over at Dusk, then over at the two youngest babies falling asleep in Amy?s arms. ?I can?t wait to get back to earth. These poor little ones have never been outside in their lives, they have never seen the sun.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel happily eats the orange pieces.
Amy sighed and also looked down at the sleepy little ones in her arms. "Yeah, me too...I know that we are safe up here, but...I do miss Earth...Hopefully the new HQ will be more appropriately built for our new needs. Tails said he has even used the same tunnel system that Sonic had thought about for Chaos. Since Chaos knows the system, he will be able to show the others."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Three more weeks passed and they still had not moved down to the new HQ. There was a set back that had delayed progress but it was finally the day they could headdown and see their new home.
It was still early in the morning and everyone was still getting ready for the day. Shadow was down at the HQ helping Tails with last minute details getting it ready. Shadow was the person - aside from Tails - that had the most influence on the new HQ.
Rouge and Knuckles had started taking Dusk down to the doctor once a week to continue his testing. It was slow going as they could only do a little bit of testing, before Dusk would get overwhelmed and stop cooperating. But they didn?t want to stress him out, so they just did what they could when they could.
Violet and Harmony were now both 6 months old. Both babies were now sitting up on their own without assistance. Violet was showing more of her personality, she was vary happy little baby and loved to giggle and claps her little hands, she loved being tickled and loved snuggling Silvers chest fur. She was starting to babel and say sounds that where the starts of what would turn into words some day.
Chaos was his same cheerful and happy self and loved spending time with Shadow and learning from him. Shadow was concerned that Chaos was still talking about Jimmy and acting as if he was real, even some times saying he was standing or sitting some place and nothing was there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel was showing off more of her personality too. It turned out that she had Knuckles' short temper and would make it clear when something displeased her. But she was a well behaved little lady, and she would also make it clear of what she wanted. Jewel would also do her best to comfort her brother after each visit to the doctor, they both had a strong bond with each other.
Iris had remained her bubbly and energetic self, and still loved her Papa very much, and she still was a good eater. She was getting faster and more confident on her little legs, but she still was not as fast as Chaos was. She was still needing to take naps, but when she wasn't, she was a ball of energy and would play with Chaos as much as she could, before crashing for a nap. Amy came to call her naps her 'battery recharger time', as Iris would be just as energetic as before she napped.
Harmony had also started to show off more of her personality. It was clear by now that she had Shadow's personality, as she was mostly calm and curious, most of the time. She was still mostly talkative with to her immetiate family and her uncles and cousins, but she would communicate with others nevertheless, when she was feeling comfortable. She was also rather shy and curious, and would get excited about certain things, but she was a sweet little girl in over and all.
That morning, they were having breakfast without Shadow, Tails and Knuckles, who had also went down to Earth with Shadow and Tails for last minutes details.
Violet and Harmony now being old enough to start being weaned, Amy and Silver were feeding them soft baby flavored food. Amy found out that Harmony really loved the strawberry and banana flavored ones.
Iris and Chaos were having eggs with bacon for breakfast, and the twins were having the same.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was a good eater, not as much as Iris had been or maybe even Harmony but she ate enough. She really liked the peach flavors.
Dusk was still a vary picky eater. He tried the eggs but then refused to eat any more. He did eat the bacon... well part of it, he wouldn?t eat the fatty part. ?Cewo, cewo, cewo!? Dusk insisted.
?Alright, alright you stubborn little man.? Rouge said a tiny bit frustrated. ?You need to learn to eat other things too, you're not going to get the right kinds of nutrition from just cereal.? she said and she went to go get the box.
?At least Jewel is not picky,? .onic pointed out.
Rouge smiled and looked over at Jewel. ?Yes, Jewel is my good little lady, isn't that right Jewel?? Rouge said in a happy voice to her daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel happily giggled. "Yummy, Mama!" she happily chirped.
Silver snickeried a little. "Well, we all know where his stubborness might come, right, Dusk?" he said, affectionately rubbing the little boy's head. "Or maybe it is Knuckles that is rubbing off on him!" he then joked, as the echidna was also known to be stubborn.
Amy lightly chuckled. "Fussy little guy." she teased Dusk. "Don't give such a hard time to your Mama."
Harmony was patiently being fed the soft cereals.
Iris looked at the kitchen's door and stared there for a moment, her ears al perked up at full attention.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked at Iris. ?What?s going on? Did you hear something??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked back at Sonic. "Jimmy said hi." she said.
Silver blinked at her and Sonic. "Again....? Why do we never see him...?"
Iris tilted her head a bit and blinked in confusion.
Amy kept feeding Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s little ears folded a little bit. ?Jimmy said... you don?t like him... so you can not see him.?
?You need to stop talking about Jimmy,? Shadow said as he walked into the room.
Chaos looked down at the table, folding his ears more. ?I?m... sorry daddy.?
Shadow more then anyone else had been the least understanding when it came to this idea of ?Jimmy? or the green wolf and more then once told them that he was not real. This did not help the matter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris pinned her ears too "But...Jimmy was there...." she innocently said, looking at Sonic.
Amy gave Shadow a look as she sighed. "Shadow, they are children...you can't control everything." she patiently said.
"More so...it's good they can share the same 'imagination', you know." Silver added, looking at Shadow.
"Let's talk about something else." Amy quickly said, wanting to avoid another stubborn and angry argument between all three brothers...because Silver did argue with Shadow and Sonic about that 'Jimmy' thing, too.
Amy looked at Shadow. "So, how was it, down there?" she questionned as she kept feeding Harmony. For once, the little girl didn't greet Shadow as she usually did, but mostly because she was busy eating.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked a little, that?s really why he came in there. ?You all need to start packing because the new HQ is ready for all of us, including the children.?
?It?s about time.? Sonic joked, ?I was getting tired of space.?
Shadow folded his arms. ?Try living here for 5 years straight without ever leaving.?
Sonic gulped. ?You're a stronger hedgehog than I am for living through that.?
Shadow smirked. ?Finally you realize it.?
?Just for that Shadow, just for that.? Sonic protested.
?Keep telling yourself that racket.? Shadow replied with a smirk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They soon all were done eating and Amy had Shadow holding Harmony so he could bond with her as she was packing a few things inside boxes.
Harmony was just happy and giggling, her hands on Shadow's face as she rubbed her nose on his. So far, she hasn't shown signs of ever being sick, but they were keeping an eye on her.
Amy smiled, then looked at Chaos. "You want to help me packing stuff, Sweetie?"
---
While Sonic was packing his things, Iris would leave, get something, and run back to Sonic, trying to help him packing their things. She was giggling happily and having fun. Letting her do that was a good way to let her burn her energy a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos gets up from where he was playing. ?Ok mama, I help.? he said and ran to the other room to get stuff.
Shadow chuckled a little. ?We don?t need to finish packing everything. We can go down and explore the new HQ before everything is packed. It?s not like we can?t come back later.?
- - -
Sonic chuckled. ?Thanks for the help, Jelly Bean..?
- - -
For Silver on the other hand, things were not going so well. Things were going quite slow, because Violet kept wanting attention, and things he thought he had packed he would find lying around the room again, it was very strange.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled as Chaos ran to the other room, then looked up at Shadow. "Yeah, I know. I just wanted to start it. This is the last box we'll be packing up, then we can go down to Earth and see the new HQ." she replied with a smile.
Harmony was happy and was playing with one of Amy's quills.
---
"I help Papa!" Iris happily chirped.
At some point during her little travels, she tripped and face planted to the floor with a thud, laying on her belly. The little girl soon let out frustrated and protesting whimpers and noises, rather than sounding hurt.
She seemed to be upset that she had been interrupted with what she was doing.
---
Silver sighed in annoyance. "Come on...I'm sure I had packed these things...!" he said to himself, as he held Violet, trying to keep her calm as well.
He waved his hand and the things floated up and were directed to the boxes they had been in and got stored in them again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos came back with some of the last of his toys and put them down. He then ran off to get more.
Shadow nodded. ?Good, because I can?t wait for you to see what I did.?
- - -
Sonic came over and picked her up. ?Did the little Jelly Bean fall down??
- - -
Violet giggled and watched the things flying, she has always loved watching things flying. ?Uby! Uby wuby buby? Violet said and giggled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wondered what he meant by that and that definitely got her curious. Soon enough, they packed the last box and tapped it nicely.
"Alright, let's go and see what this new HQ looks like." Amy smiled brightly, still holding Harmony. "Should we ask Silver and Sonic if they want to come down, too?"
---
Iris pouted. "I fell." she confirmed, and looking adorably vexed about it.
---
Silver smiled and soon, the things were all back in the boxes and he used his psychokinesis to tape them and seal them closed as well.
"You're getting pretty talkative, Violet. That's a good sign." he happily told her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, we should all go down together, Tails wanted to do everyone together.? Shadow explained as they started walking.
?Are we going somewhere?? Chaos asked.
- - -
Sonic chuckled a little and headed towards the door. ?Well, why don?t we take a break and go check out our new home??
- - -
Violet giggled and waved here little hands at the box. ?Uby, Uby, Uby? she said, wanting the things to fly around again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, Chaos. We are going to visit our new home." Amy replied with a smile, and gently grabbed Chaos' hand as the followed Shadow.
Harmony happily giggled in Amy's arm.
---
Iris wrapped her hands around his neck and hugged him. "Ok, Papa." she replied.
---
Silver chuckled softly and turned around to head for the door. "Later, Violet. For now, let's go visit our new home."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Oddly all three groups got to the meeting place all at the same time. ?Well, this is convenient.? Sonic said.
?Yes, now I don?t have to call all of you.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Rouge soon joined them with the twins, Knuckles having requested for her to also come down with them.
No longer after, they all teleported down to Earth and right in front of the new HQ. It was a sunny day.
It was an immense building, with high walls all around it and soldiers guarding all of the walls against any potential threat. It was obvious this wasn't your common living building, but they had to make adjustments for the children.
Iris perked her ears up and gasped in Sonic's arms, feeling the wind on her skin since months. "We outside! We outside! We outside!" she excitedly chirped.
Jewel perked her ears up and looked around her with confusion and curiosity mixed together.
Harmony, however...she pinned her ears and clamped her eyes shut tightly as she clanged to Amy and squeaked in distress. Amy lightly jumped and looked down at Harmony as she let go of Chaos' hand to hide Harmony's face into her chest.
Albinos were sensitive to sunlight, and Harmony probably wouldn't be an exception.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet also quickly hid her face not because there was a problem with the sun just that it was way to bright and she had never seen the sun before.
Chaos got very exitedO ?outside!? He yelled and started running around everyone.
Dusk shrank down a little at first and squinted his eyes and he looked around. Soon however he was waving his little hands at the ground and leaning over. ?Down?
?Dusk honey I don?t know? Rouge started to say as she was having a hard time trying to hold the hybrid bat/hedgehog.
?No down, down, down? Dusk started demanding.
Shadow looked over at Harmony and remembered that fact about albinos. ?Let?s get them all inside?
Sonic looked at him, ?but shadow we just??
?I don?t care? Shadow quickly snapped, ?everyone is going inside now?
Chaos, who had been running around quit exited to finally be outside, stoped in his tracks and turned that way. ?But daddy?
?No buts? shadow snapped again. ?This is no time to be standing out in the open, so move? Shadow said.
Chaos?s ears dropped and he went over to Amy and stayed by her.
Sonic sighed and both him and rouge headed for the entrance.
Shadow followed them in.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They might not have expected Shadow to get harsh like that, but they soon all got inside indeed and, once inside, Amy stopped trying to hide Harmony's face into her chest.
"Feeling better, Harmony...?" she softly questioned the little hoglet.
Harmony slowly pulled away from Amy and blinked a few times, before to rub her eyes. It probably had been too bright for her in the sun like that, but she looked fine.
"I guess that is a yes." Silver smiled lightly, before to look down at Violet. "It's ok, Violet, it's less bright in here."
Amy looked down at Chaos. "It's ok, Chaos, we will try to play outside later." she told him, before to look at Shadow. "Hopefully we will have the time to do so before to go back up there." she then told Shadow. "I think it would do us all some good."
Jewel was quietly looking around with curiosity. Iris looked just as disappoited as Chaos to be back indoors, but she didn't said anything, the alpha had expressed his authority and even at such a young age she could understand that now wasnt the time to misbehave.
Knuckles soon came walking alongside Tails. "Hey everyone! Finally, we were getting impatient!" he grinned and stole Dusk from Rouge. "Hey there little man, you haven't gave your mother an headache, I hope."
Iris gasped seeing Tails and she wiggled in Sonic's arms. "Uncle Tai!" she happily chirped.
Tails smiled at the little girl. "Hey there, Iris."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet opened her little eyes and started looking around. She seemed a little confused, but didn?t understand what changed.
Chaos stayed close to Amy?s side, his ears still pinned, but it was hard to tell if it was because they couldn't play outside or because Shadow snapped at him.
Dusk was looking around and seemed distracted and confused. ?Papa?? he asked not reactig as much as he did when they were outside.
Shadow looked over at Tails. ?Good, did you bring them?? he asked.
?Yes, I did.? Tails said, holding up a case. ?Before we start the tour, everyone needs new specially designed communicators.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles already had Dusk in his arms. "It's ok, buddy. Were you a good boy to your mom?" he teased Dusk, lightly tickling his belly.
Silver and Amy were not expecting the new communicators. "New communicators, huh? What makes them special?" Silver requested, holding Violet.
Amy couldn't tell what made Chaos look down, but she would worry about that later, and listened to Tails as she held Harmony. Jewel was calm in Rouge's arms and just looked happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No.? Dusk replied shaking his head.
Rouge laughed a little. ?Despite what he just said, yes, he was good.?
Tails laughed a bit. ?Lots of things.? he said, opening the case and started handing them out to everyone. ?I worked really hard on these. One thing that?s new is both Chaos and Iris will have their own.? he said. He pulled out a pendent with the communicator inside it and put it around Iris' neck. ?The child kind can be in the form of a pendent, as a bracelet or hidden somewhere on there clothes. They are also easy to change in case one of the kids would rather have the other kind.? Tails explained. He then got out another wristband communicator and put it on Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles rolled his eyes at Dusk. "Silly." he smirked playfully.
Jewel was behaving for the time being and was content in Rouge's arms.
"Oh my...I really love that idea." Amy said, definitely interested as she watched both Chaos and Iris receiving their communicators. "They have tracking devices in them as well, am I right?" she then questioned the fox.
Harmony was feeling better and was looking around with curiosity...although her sight wasn't allowing her to look that far just yet.
Silver also really liked the idea as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails laughed a little. ?Yes, they do have tracking devices in them but it?s even better then that.? He looked at Chaos. ?Can you do a favor for me Chaos?? he asked and the young boy nodded. ?Can you scream for me? As loud as you can, try to make it sound like your scared.?
Chaos looked up at Amy for reassurance that it was ok. When he felt he wouldn?t get in trouble for it Chaos yelled cary loudly.
Just then Shadow and Amy?s new communicators started beeping. An alert popped up that said potential danger and had four options:
- Listen live
- View location
- Listen and view location
- ignore
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and looked down at her communicator. "Woah...!"
Harmony perked her ears up when she heard the beeping and she was confused, not knowing where it came from.
"Tails, this is amazing!" Amy said, very impressed.
Knuckles smiled, as he held Dusk. "We all outdid ourselves to make sure this new HQ would be as safe as it possibly could be." he explained. "We built tall walls around the HQ, and Tails created a force field that is supposed to cover all of the HQ and prevent the Phantom Copies to penetrate the building. Then thanks to Sonic's idea with the underground tunnels, when Chaos was much more younger, we reproduced them so that Chaos can help us teach the younger children what to do with them."
"That is a really good idea." Silver said, very impressed, too.
Iris looked excited and confused at the same time, as she loked down at her communicator pendent. She looked up at Sonic and pulled on the necklace a bit. "Papa, what this...?" she innocently questioned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet yawned as she was starting to get sleepy. She nuzzled her face into Silver and was contently falling to sleep.
Chaos looked very confused up at Amy?s communicator. ?Why did it do that, Mommy??
Sonic looked down at Iris and smiled. ?It?s called a communicator. It lets me talk to you and for you to call me if we ever get split up. It will also help me find you if you ever get lost.?
?They have been programmed with voice recognition and can bet set to call a person based on what each kid calls them.? Tails explained then bent over and pushed a few buttons on Iris? pendent then held it up for her. ?Ok now say papa and this device will remember how you say it so it can call your daddy for you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Chaos. "It warns us when you are in trouble." she answered to Chaos, as Tails exlained how the communicators were working.
Harmony yawned as well in Amy's arms, while Knuckles and Silver were listening to Tails, holding Dusk and Violet respectively. Jewel was still content in Rouge's arms.
Iris giggled a bit. "Papa!" she happily exclaimed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked at it, then looked over at Shadow. He then looked back at Amy. ?No worry mama, I be good.?
?Registered.? Iris? communicator said.
?There, now all you have to say is call papa, and no matter where you are you can talk to your papa.? Tails said.
?We can set the rest up later, we have a lot to get through.? Shadow replied.
Tails then stands up. ?Yeah, there will be time.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They all nodded, and soon they are starting the tour.
Everything looked near identical to the previous HQ, if that wasn't for the changes adaptations that were made to accomodate the leaders and their families. It all looked very securized and there were many metal doors that could be set to close into place and seal most of the areas - including the kitchen and the living areas.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Another cool feature of the communicators is that they all have unique codes inside them that will open doors.? Tails explained as they were going through the tour. Tails used his and held it up to the of the doors and it opened for him. ?Each one can be granted access to some doors and not others. Even the children can be allowed to go through some doors, like into their families' personal spaces, and anwhere the parents think is safe for them.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Tails, you have outdone yourself with those, I love it!" Amy excitedly said. Having control on where the chidren could do really pleased her.
"Yeah, that was a very great idea." Silver nodded.
Knuckles smiled proudly. "It was a long process helping the construction of the new HQ, but it was all worth it in the end, if that means that we can protect our children more efficiently against anything that is out to hurt them. They were our priority for he construction and all our thinking really paid off." he explained, rubbing Jewel's head in Rouge's arms.
The little girl happily giggled.
Iris jumped a bit, not expecting the door to do like the ones on the ARK and she stayed by Sonic, holding onto his leg as she stared at the door with confusion and wide eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The further they went into the HQ the more safe and secure it got. The outer layers were where the lower rank solders would live and train. The next leven had slightly higher rank solders and something new that was added was an office for the commander and a new room.
Tails lead everyone into a large look that was like a confront� and meeting room and had some elements that the computer room had before.
?This is the knew organizational hub for the resistance. Before we used the computer room for that as well but now some one or more then one person can work here to assign each team their missions and coordinating the operation of missions.? Tails explained then turned to Amy. ?I thought you might be a good fit for this job.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes. "Really?" she said, before to look down at Harmony in her arms, then at Chaos standing near her.
Silver gently rests his hand on her shoulder and she looked up at him. "...You are smart and good with organizing things...you once mixed raising Chaos to working and helping out in the computer room, when he was older." he calmly told her.
Knuckles put his hand on Amy's other shoulder. "We know you said you no longer wanted to be involved on the field, because of your children...that's why we thought about this job for you, because you want to end this war once and for all, just as much as we want, too." he told her. "You can still tend to your children even while working, and do the other things you were doing...but we really could use all the help we can get to put an end to this darn war."
"I...will have to help even more, too." Silver then precised to Amy, as he looked down at Violet in his arm.
Amy lightly pinned her ears, feeling conflicted about this suggestion/request from her friends. Did she still had the strength to mix both her personal and work lives togethe,r like she did for Chaos...?
Harmony had fallen asleep in Amy's arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think you will do great Amy. It?s similar to what you were doing before but now you will be in charge of it. I will be working in the computer room monitoring the teck and programing the communicators so I will have my hands full with that.? Tails explained.
He then turned to the others. ?We have one more thing to show you, the computer room itself and something that was Shadow?s idea but I think your all going to like it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded and he and Silver pulled their hands off and away from Amy's shoulders.
"Right, let's see those, one thing at the time." he said, still seeing Amy's hesitation.
"I would love to see that." Silver nodded at Tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They all went father into the HQ and though another set of security processions. Tails showed them the computer/security room first. It was smaller then the old one despite having a lot more equipment but it also did not have the meeting space, this time it was just for the computers and security. This is where tails would work programing and monitoring things.
As they were walking tails turned to everyone. ?Now, this last place is the most secure and safe place in all of the HQ. It?s down under ground with massive structural integrity that could withstand the strongest nuclear bob ever created. It also has its own dedicated ventilation system with primary and back up filters to eliminate anything and everything from getting into here, well aside from oxygen?
By the way tails was explaining everything it was clear he was proud of it. ?Only vary specific people will have access to this area and it will make sense when we show you who can go in.?
When they get to the door Shadow opened it by putting his communicator up to the panel. When the door opened it was a bit... surprising. They all walked into what looked like a lobe at a daycare.
There was a woman at the desk, another member of the HQ who had a daughter herself. ?Welcome back Shadow? she said with a smile.
In case anyone was confused tails turned to face everyone. ?As I was designing the new HQ Shadow came to me and mentioned that you all were not the only members of the resistance that have kids and every parent wants there kids safe. So we built this place at the hart of the HQ for all parents to bring there kids to not only keep them safe but so the kids can play and learn together.?
Tails then looked over at Shadow, ?and to think, it was all Shadow?s idea?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was still feeling conflicted and unsure about Tails and Knuckles' idea about being the head coordinator and assigning missions to each teams. She had no problems that much after what had happened to Shadow, Chaos and herself, 3 years ago...so what was different now...?
Her ears perked up as she was showed the daycare center along with the others and she opened her mouth, impressed. She turned on herself to silently look at everything, still holding her sleeping daughter in her arms. She was both impressed and shocked by this surprise.
Silver widened his eyes and also looked both impressed and shocked, as he also gave a look around the place.
Knuckles smirked, seeing their expressions. "We were so busy thinking only about our own children...we almost forgot about the rest of the Resistance's parents." he calmly said, folding his arms. "Shadow was the one to think about them and we all worked on this idea in secret. All members of the Resistance, weither they re parents or not, deserved to have their children to be just as protected as our own, even if our children are the primary targets, most of the time." he then added, just as calmly as he looked down at Dusk to gently rub his head.
"This is...all so true..." Silver replied, before to look back at Knuckles and Shadow as he held his sleeping daughter in his arms. "It was a thoughtful and wonderful idea." he then said.
Amy also stopped to look around and she nodded softly. "I love it." she said, looking happy and smiling rather brightly. "This was a perfect idea."
Iris was impressed too, and she was looking around with wide eyes and her mouth open, as she stayed close to Sonic, her arms wrapped around his leg.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails laughed a little with happiness seeing their reactions. ?Do you think this is just a lobby, wait to you see the actual rooms were the kids will be.?
?We grouped the children together based on their age and designed each room based on their needs at each life stage.? Tails continued to explain.
Shadow put a hand on Amy?s shoulder. ?You also have the choice to stay here and care for the resistance children, if that is a task you would prefer.? Shadow explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"This is all well thought, I like it." Silver nodded.
Amy looked at Shadow. "I...will have to think about all of that..." she replied, a bit insecure despite her options.
Knuckles looked at Amy. "We only told you that we could use your help again, Amy...we are not forcing you to return or anything." he softly told her.
Amy pinned her ears and looked down at Harmony, staring at her peaceful sleeping little face in silence. She lightly tightened her hold on her, not realizing they could all notice it.
Silver looked at Shadow, Knuckles and Tails. "What else do we have to see? I'm pretty sure there is more to see." he questioned, trying to change the subject, although it was clear that something was making Amy uncomfortable about the previous suggestions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow decided he would have to talk to Amy about that later.
?No, that was really the last of it.? Tails replied. ?Did any of you want to look around here or go see your new rooms??
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?do I get a room??
Tails nodded so Amy could tell him that he did.
?I think I would love to see our room? Rouge commented.
Dusk started to wiggle a little more and seamed to be geting a bit restless. ?Down, down? he said wanting to be on the ground to walk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, Sweetie. You get a room." Amy replied, smiling lightly.
"Alright, let's go see those rooms, then." Knuckles said, looking down at Dusk. "Soon, boy." he then told the baby.
So they all headed out of the children place, then they headed for the living quarters to get to the rooms.
Iris followed Sonic closely, not wanting to get lost again. Jewel started to whine and squirm a bit in Rouge's arms.
"Down..." she whined.
Silver chuckled a bit. "Well, I guess they'll be free in the room?"
"Yeah, they will be free in the room." Knuckles sweat dropped, trying to handle Dusk.
Harmony still was incredibly asleep: she had always been a big sleeper, so far.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once they got to the private living area for the Resistance Leaders, Knuckles took his family to their space, Tails took Sonic and Iris to their space, and Shadow showed Silver to his and Violet's space, before headed if to his and Amy?s space.
Once there, Shadow closed the door. ?Alright, what?s the problem?? he asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears and looked down at Harmony in her arms, silently staring at her. "...I...I don't know..." she quietly replied, lightly tightening her hold on their daughter. "...I...I think that I...am just used to just watch after my children...and being asked if I can come back to help, I..."
Amy got silent and closed her eyes, keeping her ears pinned as she lightly tigtening her hold on Harmony yet again.
"...I...I want to help, don't get me wrong...I...I'm just...scared...I don't want to be separated from either of them..."
Amy then brought a hand up to her face, still holding Harmony with her other arm. "...I nearly lost Chaos, and then Iris...I...I just don't want...to lose Harmony...none of the three...and then...you...I...I just don't want to risk it...I don't want to lose anyone..." she added, her voice shaking as she started to cry silent tears, her hand on her face.
Amy...hadn't worked in a rather long while, nearly two years. She had gotten used to being a stay at home mother and was doing a goddamn great job at that. She thought that she was more useful watching and tending to her children, and then cooking for everyone, knowing how hard they were working and fighting to put an end to this damn war...
...but right now, Shadow could tell...
...he could tell that Amy's inner fire had slowly died.
Bit by bit, with every single attack targeted towards their children over the years, and there was barely anything she had been capable of doing to protect them properly, it killed more of her inner fire, every single time...
...and her self-esteem as both a mother and fighter had taken a hit as well...was she that weak and unable to properly protect her children...? Staying by their side allowed her to offer them a better protection than letting someone else look after them, but even so, she felt like a failure as both a mother and a fighter...
Amy kept crying in silence, pressing her hand in her face as her ears remained pinned and that silent tears were rolling down on her cheeks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s why we put so much into keeping the children safe. There is no safer place in the work then where our children will be.? Shadow explained then takes a deep breath, he was not vary good at this encouraging stuff. He sighed and put a hand on Amy?s shoulder. ?The choice is yours weither you come back or not. Even if you just help look after the children, then that would still be helping.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy just didn't wanted to disapoint anyone...no matter the decision she would take, she felt like it would disapoint someone. She didn't feel like she was strong anymore...her inner fire really was weakened.
Amy didn't replied for a moment, still crying silently as she held their sleeping daughter. She then briskly wiped her tears away and turned away from Shadow to look around their room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Show watched Amy from home and not knowing what to say, he knew he wasn?t good at this sort of thing. He wish he could encourage her make her feel better do something.
He sighed and locked away from moment, maybe she just needed some time? Would that help, or will it just make the problem worse?
Maybe just a change of subject was needed and to come back to it later if he could figure out how to man up and comfort her already. Shadow then remembered something and looked around for there son.
Chaos was a short distance away looking around the room very curious about this new area. He wanted to explore their new place but he knew better than to get too far away from his parents.
?Chaos,? shadow said, his voice coming out a bit more harsh and stern then was needed in that moment but that is just how he spoke.
Chaos quickly turned around thinking he might be in trouble based on that tone in his father?s voice. ? yes daddy?? He asked a little nervously
?Didn?t you have a question for me earlier? Before we left the ark,? Shadow questioned not noticing the boys nervousness.
Chaos pined his little ears back, ?uh... it?s ok... you busy... not importent.?
Shadow razed an eye brow, ?yes I was busy before but I am not any longer. So tell me, what was your question.? Shadow instructed.
Chaos only seamed to get a little more nerves but he didn?t look away from Shadow. Chaos decided it would be best to do as his father told him. ?Why do you kill people daddy??
Shadow got wide eyed hearing that. ?What??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy also got wide eyed hearing that and turned to look at Chaos with a concerned look: where the hell did that question came from ...?!
"Chaos, your daddy do not kill people!" she said, still holding sleeping Harmony. "...or at least he wouldn't kill innocents." she then added more softly, but still looking concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Where did you hear that? Who told you I killed people?? Shadow quickly questioned in a more Saturn and agitated voice.
Chaos shrunk down a little but didn?t look away from Shadow, ?Jimmy told me daddy kill people.?
?No Chaos, this isn't a joke and it?s not a game. Who told you I killed people,? Shadow quickly questioned.
?Jimmy did, he said daddy killed his family,? Chaos replied.
Shadow was getting more upset and agitated all the time. ?No! Jimmy is not real, he is fake, you made him up! Now tell me who told you I killed people.?
Chaos was shrinking down even more now as shadow was definitely acting to aggressively. ?But... daddy jimmy?
This time Shadow cut him off. ?NO! Stop lying and FUKING TELL ME!!!? Shadow yelled as he swang his hand to the side.
Chaos shrieked and quickly ran behind Amy and grabbed her lag. He started crying and shaking, completely scared.
Shadow froze getting wide eyed for a second time as he took a step back. What have I done? He thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The yelling and shrieking woke Harmony up and she started to cry as well. Amy gasped and quickly knelt down to pull Chaos onto her, a hand on the back of his head as he hid his face in her neck.
"Hey, hey, it's ok, it's ok." Amy said, rubbing the back of Chaos' head and gently rocking Harmony. "It's ok, daddy will never hurt you both, don't cry." she added, pinning her ears.
Harmony soon stopped crying and started whimpering instead. She had unexpectedly been awoken while she was napping.
Amy looked back at Chaos, who was still hiding his face in her neck. "...Chaos...what else did Jimmy told you?" she calmly questioned her son.
She gave Shadow a warning glance to not snap at Chaos again. She wanted to verify if Jimmy truly was just an imaginary friend or not. If Chaos knew things that they hadn't told him, then...it meant that Jimmy was real and that there was someone or something living aboard the ARK and they had no idea all that time.
Harmony was calming down but she was still whimpering and had her ears pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow took a step back, as he stared at Chaos crying and still trying to hide behind Amy... hiding from him. He never meant to scare poor little Chaos, he just...lost his temper.
Shadow grit his teeth and quickly turned away, before leaving the room without saying a word. He thought being there was not helping.
Chaos didn?t responded to Amy just cried and shook in fear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy ensed a bit when Shadow left the room, and would've chased after him if she didn't had to calm their children down. She sighed and just kept rubbing Chaos' back, while gently rocking Harmony, telling them both reassuring words.
Shadow...why did it upset you so much...? Amy thought to herself.
Amy did her best to calm both of her children down, then she sat in the bed with both of them. Harmony was back to sleep, her little ears still pinned from being awoken so suddenly earlier. Amy was now working on calming Chaos down and had her arms wrapped around him.
---
Meanwhile, Tails was showing Sonic and Iris their rooms - which were jointed and accessible by only one door in Sonic's room. They also had a private bathroom access.
"I made sure you two would have plenty of space to play and hang out together." Tails smiled, a fist on his hip. It was also to avoid causing Sonic distress, in case small spaces would remind him of his 6 months of torture by Eggman and Infinite, about 5 years ago.
Iris was staying by Sonic, her little arms wrapped around his leg as she looked around with pinned ears. This was all new, so she was kind of wary about the room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After some time of cuddling, Chaos finally stoped crying and shaking. He sniffled and rubbed his little eye with a fist. He then looked up at Amy. ?Is it true? Daddy really kill people? I didn?t believe... Jimmy said I ask...?
- - -
Sonic rubbed her head and looked back at Tails. ?Thanks buddy, this looks great. I think when we get our stuff down here and when she gets some time to get used to the place, she will warm up to it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy remained silent after he asked her the question again. "...What else did Jimmy told you, Chaos...?" she calmly asked him.
She didn't answered to his question. He was still too young to understand his father's past, where he was coming from. He couldn't understand that Shadow only ever needed someone to truly love him and to be his light in his darkness...to show him that he could trust someone and have a place to call home.
Harmony was still asleep next to Amy and Chaos.
---
Tails smiled and nodded softly. "Yeah, I know she will warm up to it. She'll be zooming all over the place before we know it!" he lightly chuckled. I made sure that the only access to Iris' room was by going through yours first."
Iris kept her ears pinned and staying close to Sonic. Tails then pointed the bathroom's door to Sonic, then lead him and Iris to the little hoglet's room.
Iris' room was also spacious, and decorated with nice stuff and a lot of things to help distract Iris and encourage her to learn how to solve puzzles and stimulate her and her imagination...although it was obvious that Iris was more happy to energetically zoom and run all around the place than sit down. The walls were painted with a nice light pink color, and there were a few pictures of Iris and Sonic on the walls.
Tails smiled and looked at Sonic. "Amy secretly gave me ideas on how to decorate the room for Iris and of things she could and would need as she grows up." he explained to Sonic. "She wanted to help and design the room, but she left you some place to add your personal touch to Iris' room, too."
Amy...she still cared about Sonic's request to raise Iris as a single dad. She even avoided hanging pictures of herself in the room, so that only him and Iris' pictures were hunged on the walls of the little girl's room...but she also knew Sonic was a bit awkward when it came to creativity and decorating things, so this was her way to help him a little.
Iris was still wary, but she looked around the room with curiosity, still wrapping her arms around Sonic's leg.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos snifflled again. ?He said Daddy killed the jackals and he started the war. That?s why the bad guy doesn't like Daddy.?
- - -
Sonic smiled as he looked around. ?That is so like Amy.? he said, then knelt down in front of Iris. ?Hey Jelly Bean, this is your new room, do you like it??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't know what to say or to think, as she pinned her ears a bit. "...Your Daddy didn't started the war, Chaos..." she carefully relied. "The bad guy did."
She really had no idea of what to tell Chaos at this point.
Amy lightly clenched her hand on his little shoulder. "Your Daddy have a difficult past, Chaos...don't judge him based on those things. He would do anything to protect us...even if that means to kill." she calmly, but firmly said. "What else did Jimmy told you?"
---
Iris looked up at Sonic with lightly pinned ears. "Mine...?" she replied, sounding insecure.
Tails nodded softly and gently rubbed her head. "It's ok, Iris, you will warm up to it...it is going to be your home, after all."
Iris looked at both Tails and Sonic, and now looked confused and wary at the same time. "Home...?"
This was going to be her third 'home', so there was a good reason why she'd be confused, she thought they were already home up on the ARK.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos thought for a moment, then looked back up at Amy. ?Jimmy said if you blow bubbles in milk, they go up your nose.? Chaos replied. Now that was more the kind of thing a child would come up with. That either ment that he didn?t understand what Amy meant or that was all Jimmy had told him about that.
- - -
?Do you remember the first place we lived?? Sonic asked. ?Well, that place had become unsafe fo you and the other children so we went to the place we where living to keep you all safe and so a new home could be built. This is now that new home. You will all be safe here and we won?t leave this one for a long while.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That is kind of true." Amy lightly smiled, sweat dropping a little. I will have to check on Shadow later...he looked pretty shaken up himself, even if he will not necessarily admit it... she then thought to herself.
---
Iris still looked confused despite his explanations: she was just some months away from being two years old, after all...But she seemed to understand that it was safe, and she looked around with hesitation, her ears still lightly pinned back.
"It's ok, Iris. You can explore the room, you're safe." Tails tried to encourage her.
"I...follow Papa...?" Iris questioned, looking at Sonic. She was basically asking if she had to follow him around the room.
Tails smirked a little at that, it was kind of cute. Iris proved to be just as adventurous as Sonic so far, but she seemed to be wary at times of new things, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos then rested his head on Amy, as he was getting sleepy. He was only three after all, almost four, and the day and crying took a lot out of him.
- - -
Sonic chuckled a bit. ?You don?t have to follow me right now.? he said then stood up. ?Go on, explore the room, it?s yours after all, have fun.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The oldest children will probably play outside later after a good nap. Amy thought to herself. "Alright, take a little nap with Harmony." she softly said and patiently put Chaos to sleep.
Once he was asleep, she carefully settled him down next to Harmony and watched them snuggle as they slept. Amy laid back against a pillow and quietly sighed, before to send a message text to Shadow:
Hey...Chaos and Harmony are both napping, now...Are you alright...?
---
Being encouraged to explore did helped Iris to get more curious, and she slowly started to explore the room with her ears still being lightly pinned.
Tails lightly smiled as he and Sonic watched the little girl explore her new surroundings. "She's got good instincts, but she will warm up to her new home and the HQ." he softly said. "I just hope she will be able to sit down and learn how to read and count, when the time comes, because she's certainly got your impatience and need to move around!" he then lightly joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first there was no response, but then Shadow soon sent a message back. Don?t worry about me, just take care of them.
- - -
Sonic looked over at Tails. ?Well, if that ends up being the case, we will just have to get more creative on how to keep her interested In learning, then.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed a little: that was a typical rsponse from Shadow...
I wll take care of them...but don't ask me to not worry about you...You know I can't help it. Just...Just come back when you're ready to talk. I love you, Shady. she wrote back to him.
She didn't insisted on him coming back. She knew Shadow well enough to know that he prefered to be left alone to think things over, when he was upset about something.
---
Tails nodded softly. "Yeah, e will manage to to find something, should it turns out that way." he replied.
They are both surprised when Iris lets out a startled squeak as she is spooked by a jack-in-the-box Chao toy. She had been curious about the box and she had tried to open it, and ended up turning the lever as she triggered the mecanim. The box had opened with a celebrating music and Iris was now sitting on the floor, as she had fell over when it sprunged out of the box, and her ears still pinned and wide eyed.
Tails sweat dropped. "Oh...I...thought she would've liked it, but...looks like she doesn't..." he said, smiling sheepishly and apologitically at Sonic, before to look over at Iris again as she was getting up from the floor. "It's ok, Iris. It's just a toy." he told her with a light chuckle.
Iris looked over at Sonic with an offended look. "Bad Chao! Bad Chao, Papa!" she protested with a light pout, pointing at the Chao-in-the-box toy. "Bad Chao! Bad Chao!" she then protested again, pouting at the box, now.
Tails snorted at how offended she looked like: she clearly didn't liked being spooked like that by a toy, but at least she wasn't running to Sonic and whimpering in fear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, then walked over to it. ?Well then, let?s get rid of that bad one.? Sonic said and picked it up. He put it back in the box and closed it up. ?After all, we don?t want bad Chao around here.?
Sonic then turned back to Iris. ?What do you want to do next, take a nap of start bringing our stuff down from space?? he asked Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris actually did feel a bit tired, and she rubbed her eyes with her little fists. "...I sweep...?" she replied, before to yawn a bit.
Tails pondered on something. "...Hmmm...since this is new...I don't know if she'd feel brave enough just yet to sleep in her new crib." he said. "Maybe keep her in your room while she naps in your bed, for now?" he then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over and picked Iris up. ?Alright, let?s get you to your nap.? Sonic said, then turned to Tails. ?Thanks for everything. it means a lot to me, buddy. I?ll see you around later.?
Once Tails left, Sonic got Iris settled in his bed for a nap.
A little later on, Silver had gone to ask Amy to watch Violet and Amy told Silver she was worried about Shadow. It didn?t take long for Silver to find his eldest brother standing on the roof of the building, watching the sun set. His arms were folded and he had the same emotionless expression on his face he normally had.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver walked over and stood beside Shadow, not saying anything at first as he also watched the sun set. It had been a couple of months they had been able to enjoy this kind og things, so he just remained silent for a few minutes.
"...Amy told me about what happened...She is worried about you." Silver finally and carefully said, before to glance at Shadow. "...Do you want to talk about it...?" he then softly asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and closed his eyes. He was silent for a moment.
?You... should have seen the look in his eyes.? Shadow said, before opening his eyes again, looking at the horizon again. ?Chaos... really is afraid of me... my own son is afraid of me. I can?t believe I snapped at him like that.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver remained silent for a moment, as he stared at Shadow. He then gently put a hand on Shadow's shoulder.
"...No parent is perfect, Shadow." he calmly told him. "Snapping at your children can happen to anyone...and if I remember well, you told me that Amy had also snapped at Chaos, too, no longer after Iris had been born." he then reminded him. "...You just didn't wanted Chaos to know about something you have done in the past."
Silver then pulled his hand away, and thought for a moment, before to say: "...Amy no longer thinks that 'Jimmy' is an imaginary friend. She said it was impossible for Chaos to know what you did to Infinite's squad, since you both would never really tell him or Harmony about it. There's no other option, that 'Jimmy' is real, and lives on the ARK."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?If not an imaginary friend, then what could it have been? What else could Chaos and Iris see that the rest of us could not.? Shadow replied, then looked at Silver. ?There have been far to manny times he said that Jimmy was right there in the room and there was no way a real thing could have been there without ether me or Amy seeing it.?
Shadow looked back over at the horizon again. ?Perhaps he just overheard some one say it before moving to the ark, and his unconscious made it seem to him as though Jimmy told him.?
?I don?t know if it?s real or not, but I don?t like it and I don?t like what it is doing to Chaos.? Shadow added and closed his eyes again.
He got a bit of a pained expression on his face, he couldn't get that look that was in his son's eyes, or how he ran and hid from him, scared out of his mind.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver could tell Shadow was feeling guilt about what happened, but then an idea crossed his mind. "...Then perhaps it is time to investigate and find out the truth. I do not like this one bit either, and Iris has also been seeing that 'Jimmy'...this could all be nothing but a trick from Infinite to turn the children against us...though I doubt his powers can reach up to the ARK without him physically coming there."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked back at Silver. ?How do you recommend we start investigating something we can?t see??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was a good question. "...You can sense energy...have you really never felt anything, whenever Chaos said that his 'friend' was in the room with you?" Silver questioned. "Otherwise...I have no idea." he then sighed, resing a hand on his head as he closed his eyes, looking puzzled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and looked away. ?No, nothing. Either whatever it is is very powerful enough to know how to hide its energy, or it never existed in the first place. Or it could just be a young child trying to make sense of things he doesn't understand.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed. "...We will have to dig and think about it..." he said. "For now, I was going to start and move some of my and Violet's stuff down here from the ARK. I just wanted to check on you before I did." he then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?We will have to do that in time.? Shadow replied, then sighed. ?For now, I think I need a run.? he said, before jumping off the roof.
It was not till late that evening, after Chaos and Harmony had been put to bed, that the door opened and Shadow came walking into their room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had been waiting for him, reading a book she had borrowed from Tails, as all of her own distractions were still up on the ARK. She looked up from her book and put a mark page to keep reading it later, then put it aside on the drawer nearby.
She had decided to keep Harmony with her, their little girl was deep asleep in a small quickly made up nest next to Amy on the bed. Harmony might be six months old, she still needed to sleep with her parents for a little longer, before being introduced to sleeping in her own crib.
Amy crefully got off the bed, then walked to Shadow, looking up at him with light concern. "...Hey..." she softly whispered, before to gently wrap her arms around him and hug him in a comforting embrace.
She didn't questioned him. She wanted to let him express himself if he wanted to, and not feel forced to answer because she would be asking him questions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put his arms around her as well, and rested his chin on the top of her head. ?How was he, after I left?? Shadow asked.
Chaos had calmed down, but he had been rather quiet the rest of the day.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...He calmed down, but he was rather quiet for te rest of the day..." Amy replied, sighing as she closed her eyes and as they hugged, not trying to get away from him or anything. "Harmony was just startled when it happened, but she is fine, too." she then added, lightly tightening her hug around him. "....And you...? Are you okay...?" she then asked, still not pulling away and hugging him.
Harmony was sleeping in the nest on the bed, and she was curled up into a little ball, as she peacefully slept laying on her side.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow didn?t answer for quite some time, he just stood there holding her.
?I yelled at him... I scared him.? Shadow said and closed his eyes. ?I can?t stop thinking about that look in his eyes.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy tightened her hug around him again. "...You didn't do anything wrong..." she whispered, not moving either. "You got agitated and concerned about how he even knew about what...what happened in the past...You just didn't wanted him and Harmony to know about that."
Amy took a deep wiff of his scent, as she kept hugging him. "...You didn't do anything wrong." she repeated, a bit more firmly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then pulled away from her, ?Amy? he said a bit firmly. ?How can you say I didn?t do anything wrong? Our son is afraid of me! He is afraid of his own father. I yelled at hm, Amy!?
It was clear Shadow was very upset and agry at himself for this.
He turned away from Amy now facing the door. ?What kind of a monster yells at a three year old? I nearly...? Shadow said but then hesitated and did not finish his sentence.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears. She could indeed that he realy was upset with what happened.
"...You nearly what, Shadow...?" she calmly questioned him, encouraging him to say what is on his mind.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow clenched his fists at his sides. ?I... I nearly... hit him... I was getting frustrated and when I yelled at him, I nearly hit him.? he admitted, clearly not very proud. ?I can?t believe I got so mad that I almost hit him. Maybe he has every right to be afraid of me.?
Shadow?s natural reaction to getting angry was to get agressive, so it made sense but at least he didn?t do it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't said anything for a moment, silently staring at his back.
But then, Shadow felt her hands gently take hold of one of his own, and when he looked down at her, she looked perfectly calm and understanding.
"...But you didn't do it." she calmly, but firmly, said. "You are still learning how to be a father, getting angry and frustrated with your children is a normal part of a parent's life. You didn't hit or hurt him, that's all that matters to me. He might have got scared, but it's nothing you can't make up for him. If you had hit him, then yes, he would've been afraid of you even more, and would fear that you'd hurt him again." she then calmly explained.
Amy then clenched her hands around his own, looking up at him with a serious look and pinned ears.
"...You are not a monster." she firmly, but calmly told Shadow. "You just want to protect them both, otherwise you wouldn't be so upset about nearly hurting Chaos."
Amy then slowly brought one of her hands up and let it rest gently on Shadow's cheek. "...You haven't done anything that can't be forgiven. Chaos will forgive you, and you have not hurt him. I know you must feel like you've done something unforgivable...but it's not the case."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at her for a moment, before his expression slowly softened. He put his other hand gently on the side of her cheek, ?Thank you my rose, you always know exactly what to say to encourage me. Maybe he will forgive me, and perhaps in time he will forget, but I will need to try to not do that gain?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled gently and nodded softly. "You won't hurt them, I trust you on that." she softly said. "And I'm here to support you and help you see clearly, whenever you're in doubt." she then added.
She then gently pulled him down for a gentle kiss, then rest her forehead against his. "...You're a good father, Shady." she whispered, her eyes closed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed as his eyes remained closed and their foreheads were together. ?I wish I could believe that as much as you seem to.?
Shadow then picked his head up and opened his eyes. ?Why don?t you get some sleep, I?m going to start bring things down from the ARK.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy didn't tried to change his mind, she knew that he needed to keep his mind focused on something else, for the time being.
She softly nodded, and gently kissed him again. "Alright...I'll see you in the morning." she whispered.
She then soon after got in the bed with Harmony still being asleep in the nest, and got under the blankets. Harmony quietly squeaked since it made the bed move a bit, but she remained asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next day it was brackfrest time and everyone was in the kitchen eating... everyone but Shadow that it. Shadow had not come back sense talking to Amy last time. Turns out he took a mission overnight, which was probably for the best.
Chaos was doing a lot better, in fact it was hard to tell anything had happened, and he was back to his happy self.
Violet was a little ray of sunshine happy about everything. She would dance and wiggle as she ate every spoon fool of mashed baby food Silver fed her. Unlike her cousin Dusk who would eat vary few foods, Violet would eat basically everything and acted like it was her favorite thing every time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was relieved to see Chaos back to his old self, but kept to herself what had happened from the others, and Silver kept it for himself, too.
Iris and Jewel had always been good eaters, so there was nothing new with them.
Harmony was not picky either for the time being and seemed to enjoy baby food quite a lot, too.
Knuckles sweat dropped and sighed a bit, rubbing a hand down on his face. "Dusk, please..eat something." he said, holding the spoon up to the litle hybrid's mouth.
Silver and Amy had no problems feeding Violet and Harmony. Jewel and Iris were also behaving.
Amy looked over at Dusk. "Come on, Dusk, you must eat in order to get big and strong!" she tried to encourage the little boy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed. ?Why does he have to be the only difficult one? We can?t just keep giving in and letting him eat only cereal.?
Chaos was being good and eating his food. He was old enough now that he was getting small portions of what the adults were eating, but cut up in small pieces.
Dusk then started trying to take food from Chaos?s plate.
Sonic looked at this and razed an eye brow. ?Have you tried foods other than baby food??
Rouge sighed. ?At his age, he should still be eating the mashed up baby food.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris, Jewel and Harmony were also all eating the proper foods for their respective age and grownth stages.
Silver looked over at Knuckles and Dusk, as Knuckles gently but firmly grabbed the little boy's wrist to stop him from stealing food from Chaos' plate.
"Did the doctor found anything particular or worrysome about Dusk, during your visits?" he questioned.
"Not anything that we don't already know." Knuckles repiied, trying to feed Dusk once more. "Come on, little buddy, eat your own food." he then told the little male hybrid.
Amy kept feeding Harmony, but she was also silently checking up the little hedgebat hyrbid, to see if she wouldn't be able to notice anything that both Rouge and Knuckles couldn't see.
Jewel and Iris were still happily eating and behaving.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Unfortunately, not even Amy could see anything from a hedgehog perspective that was wrong. He just didn?t want the baby food, and was clearly acting like he didn?t like it.
Rouge looked over at Silver. ?The doctors have been testing him for some time now, both from a physical and development side of things, and from a psychological and behavioral stand point. Unfortunately, they can only run so many tests at one time, before Dusk breaks down and stops cooperating.?
Rouge then looked over at the boy, who was still being stubborn. Knuckles got him to eat a few bites, but now he just wasn't having any of it.
?No, No, No!? Dusk protested, as he shook his head and squirmed in his high chair. He started throwing his arms up and down very chaotically, knocking the spoon out of Knuckles' hand and almost knocking the bowl of baby food over.
Rouge sighed. ?Hopefully we will know soon, the doctor said they think they are onto something. hey are preparing a set of tests for today, and if all works out, we may know by this evening.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Amy did not see anything wrong with Dusk from her female hedgehog persepective. Silver and Sonic also being male hedgehogs, they also both did not see anything from a hedgehog perspective that was wrong with the little male hedgehog/bat hybrid.
Silver gently kept feeding Violet, as he replied to Rouge: "I see...I really hpe that you will both get answers to your questions. As far as Amy, Sonic and I can tell, there is nothing wrong that we haven't noticed with Dusk."
Knuckles lightly jumped as Dusk knocked the sppon out of his hand and send the baby cereals splattering on his face, making him close his eyes tightly as both milk and baby cereals landed on his face; and he quickly grabbed the bowl so that the rest of Dusk's breakfast wouldn't create a mess all over them, the high chair and the floor.
Knuckles comically and slowly opened his eyes, giving Dusk a rather vexed - but also lightly amused - look. Jewel immediately started to happily giggle at Knuckles, as he did looked hilarious with the milk and the baby cereals splattered all over on his face, and his expression.
Silver, Amy and Iris also laughed at the situation, while Harmony just looked confused.
Knuckles sighed and wiped his face with a napkin. "Fine, Mr. Picky, I got the notice, this time." he said with a little smile, a bit amused by the little boy's antics.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed and chuckled a bit, before picking little Dusk up from his chair. ?Come on you, let?s get you cleaned up.? she said, then took him to the sink to get a cloth wet.
Sonic was trying hard not to laugh. ?Hey, that looks good for ya.? Sonic joked.
Chaos started to pull at Amy?s clothes. ?Mama, can we play outside today? I be good.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looks at Chaos, then at Knuckles.
"Yeah, we thought of a little place for the kids to play outside." Knuckles nodded. "They can play in grass, and there are even a few trees. Perhaps you should also take Iris there too, Sonic." he then suggested, looking at Sonic and Iris. "It could help her burn that extra energy of hers a bit more." he added with a light smirk.
"I pway too?!" Iris excitedly asked Sonic, sparkles flying off her.
Amy snorted a little at Sonic's damnation, and looked at Chaos again. "Yeah, we will go play outside soon. Hopefully it's not too bright for Harmony, too...She seems to be sensitive to sunlight."
Knuckles was watching after Jewel. "I think it is going to be cloudy."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled and smiled a little at how adorable Iris was. She reminded him so much of Amy yet had a lot of himself in her as well. ?Ya , we can go play outside. Will have great fun.?
Chaos gets vary excited and his tail wagged a little. He quickly jumped from his chair, grabbed his plate and ran over to the sink. He got on his little tippy toes and was trying to put his plat in the sink but he was still too short to reach the counter.
Once rouge got Dusk cleaned up she heads back to the table. ?We should head back to the room and get them ready to go see the doctor. Remember they wanted to have Jewel come in today as well?
As Silver had finished feeding Violet and was starting to clean her little face up she mad a rather large sneeze.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily squealed and clearly was excited too, now. She was done eating by now, and she reaches for Sonic. "Down, Pwease!" she politely requested.
Amy lightly giggled and finished feeding Harmony, while Silver quickly helped Chaos with his tpsychokinesis, the plate safely flew up and down in the sink.
Knuckles nodded and picked Jewel up. "Alright, we will get going...see you laters, guys." Knuckles said, then followed Rouge as they left with the twins.
Silver jumped when Violet Sneeze and stared at her with concern, instantly putting his hand on her forehed.
"Are you alright, Sweetie?" he questioned, already sounding concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic stands up before picking Iris up and putting her on her feet. ?Come on, let?s go play outside for the first time in moths.? Sonic sounded almost as excited and Iris did.
Chaos went over to Amy still exited, ?I cleaned up mama did you see, did you see??
Violet?s forehead did feel warm but she always felt warm so it was hard to tell if this was just how warm she always was. But before Silver could do anything ells she sneezed again and sniffled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled and got up, before to pick Harmony up. "Fine, jut let me get thngs for Harmony, Idon't want to have to abandon her inside, she never saw or touched grass ether,"
Iris squealed. "We go! We go! We go! she started to repeat with excitement.
"...You two can go ahead, I have to immediately get Violet checked." Silver quickly said, suddenly dashing out of the kitchen.
Amy went wide eyes, holding Harmony. "What...? What's going on...?" she asked, confused and pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Silver gets to the medical bay hope was sitting at the counter. There where other people in the waiting room including a couple children, it looked like a real doctors office.
Hope looked up when Silver approached, ?good morning silver, what brings you here??
And just as if on cue Violet sneezed.
Hope couldn't help but but to smile and laugh a little, ?dose the little lady have something in her nose?? She warmly jocked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth. "I don't know, and I wasn't going to take any chances, I want her to be examined." he told Hope. He was dead serious about this, he wasn't going to risk his daughter's life.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t think it will be much to worry about, babies will sneeze for any number of reasons like? hope started to explain but before she could get any farther, Violet threw up out of nowhere.
Hope got very surprised by this and stood up. ?Yes, perhaps it would be best to check her out, just in case. Come, I will bring you both to an exam room and get you some stuff to clean up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth in worry and nodded, before to follow Hope to an exam room.
About 30 minutes later, Silver had cleaned himself and also Violet. He was sitting on a chair and comforting her whenever she would whimper or cry, as they both waited for a doctor to come and examine Violet.
Silver was concerned for her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Hope had done some of the initial exam to get it started, as they waited for the doctor. Violet had sneezed a few more times, and her nose was starting to get runny. The normally very happy little girl was slowly acting more lethargic and tired.
Soon the doctor came in. ?Forgive the long wait, I was trying to work with dusk wile I had a chance.? he explained, then came over to them. ?How long as she been showing symptoms??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's been about an hour, she has just started to show these symptoms." Silver replied, looking concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor nodded and looked at what Hope had witen down, before starting to examine the little girl for himself.
?Well, I can see that her thought and nostrils look a little inflamed and she definitely has some mucus building up. It could just be a little cold or baby flu coming on, but between being a hybrid and not getting enough colostrum I would suspect she has a low immune system, so it?s good to keep an eye on these sorts of things.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly, but he still looked concerned. "What do you suggest? Should we stay here or something? I don't want to take any chances." he asked, very serious about this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Let?s keep her here for observation, though I want to give her some antibiotics and some fluids to help her fight it off.? the doctor said as he stood up. He got a syringe and some medicine from the cabinet. ?She is not going to light this part, but this is the fastest way to get it into her blood streem.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded. "Just do it, I will comfort her once it is done." he replied, gently holding Violet in a sitting position on the table.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor nodded. ?As you wish.? he replied at Silver's request.
Violet tried to move away from the sensation of the sharp needle, but it didn?t last too long. She then started to cry, but it was more of a confused still not feeling very good sort of a cry, not really an angry or scared cry.
The doctor cleaned her arm up, but then gave her a little baby bandage. ?Alright, you can stay in here for now and someone will come in to check on you every once in a while.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver pulled Violet onto his chest and hugged her nicely to comfort her. "Thanks, I'll let you know if anything else happens, in the meantime." he replied.
Silver then got away from the table and headed to a comfortable chair nearby and sat on it, Violet on his lap as he kept comforting her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor and nurse gave Silver some space to comfort his daughter.
Meanwhile, back in the other room, the doctor came back in after talking to the nurses and some of his coworkers who had helped with other tests for Dusk.
At the moment, Dusk was playing on a small climbing toy in the room just by himself. Rouge was holding Jewel and was sitting next to Knuckles.
?Sorry for the delay, Silver brought Violet in as it seems she is a little under the weather.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly. "It's ok, we understand." he replied to the doctor. He was standing near Dusk, watching him so he wouldn't accidentally hurt himself.
Jewel was behaving and watching Dusk from where she was sitting on Rouge's lap.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at the doctor. ?Have you figured out what?s wrong with him?? she asked a little nervously.
The doctor nodded. ?After running two months of tests, we are rather sure we know what is going on. Everything that is going on with Dusk seems to be symptoms of one thing.? he begain to explain. He then takes a deep breath clearly not liking this.
Rouge started to get more worried, if the doctor was getting upset, this must be something bad.
?Now he is still a little to young for an official diagnosis, we will need to test him again when he is closer to three or four years old. But at the moment, Dusk is showing many of the early signs of autism.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles was actually shocked to hear that, he had not expected Dusk to be suffering from Autism. This would make raising him more challenging, but Knuckles also felt relieved at the same time, as the young boy was at least perfectly healthy.
"Autism, huh...? That does explain a few things, like how he refuses to do some things..." he lightly chuckled and knelt down next to the little hybrid boy. "Well, despite this, he is healthy, and that's all we are asking for." he softly added, gently resting his hand on top of Dusk's head. "It will make raising him more challenging, but at least he's not in danger."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge had gasped and put a hand up over her mouth. She looked shocked and a little stressed by these news, as tears came to her eyes. ?Oh no... my... my poor boy.?
The doctor turned to Knuckles. ?Unfortunately, that is not entirely true, Dusk is still very small for his age, and that needs to be addressed as soon as possible.?
The doctor looked over at Dusk, who was still trying to climb. ?I?m guessing that he is extremely picky when it comes to eating? There are some foods he refuses to eat and some foods he will eat for a while, but then will stop eating all together.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles grit his teeth, but didn't let that bring his spirits down, as he looked up at the doctor, still kneeling near Dusk. "Yes, he has always been a picky eater ever since he and Jewel both started to get weaned." he replied, before to slowly stand up straight again. "...We have also struggled understanding him when he was a newborn, since he clearly relies more on his hedgehog side than his bat side. Amy helped us understanding him after a while of struggling with him, would that have affected his health in any way?" he then added, still looking concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, it?s hard to say, the causes of Autism are still vary unknown. But communication and early bonding problems could be a contributing factor to the development of Autism, as it does have a social aspect to it. But it?s more likely something in his genes that made him susceptible to it.? the doctor explained.
?For example, you may have noticed that he frequently won?t respond when you say his name. It?s not that he doesn't hear you or doesn't know it?s his name, but it?s the social concept of referring to each other by name that he doesn't understand. Also, more often than not, he doesn't look at people's faces and almost never at other peoples eyes.? the doctor continued. ?He also doesn't try to engage other people when he is trying to explore or play with something, like he is doing now by contently sticking on his own, not paying attention to anyone else in the room. The only exception to this seems to be Jewel, who I have seen him go out of his way to play with her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was a lot to take in. They both had no idea.
Knuckles took a deep breathe and nodded softly. "Yes, he is very close to his sister, even more than with Rouge or me." he replied. "He also did played with Iris and Chaos when he was just starting to crawl for a bit, but he mostly is always out on a little adventure on his own."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m guessing that one or both of the other children came and encouraged him to play. Children with autism will play with other children, they just tend not to seek it as much as typical children would.? the doctor explained.
?But what should we do about his eating? And what does that have to do with Autism?? Rouge asked trying, not to sound like she was freaking out on the inside.
?Well, people with Autism have a tendency to be highly sensitive to specific stimulus. It could be anything from taste, texture, temperature, a sound, an event, locations, specific colors, or a wide number of things. The specifics are different for each individual, but perhaps something in the baby food triggered Dusk to be sensitive to it. What I would recommend at this point is if he seems interested in a kind of food let him eat it, don?t worry if it?s traditional baby food. Just monitor him anytime he is eating, so he won?t choke. Right now it?s, more important to get his weight up. I would also recommend taking notes about what he will eat and what he won?t eat. If you get down enough information, maybe you can find out what he is sensiive to.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded softly. "Alright, we will do just that." he replied. "Is there anything else we should know, before we leave?" he then asked, before to bend down and gently pick Dusk up in his arms.
Jewel whined a bit on Rouge's lap. "Down, pwease!" she said, squirming a bit. She wanted to try and stand and walk a bit, even if they were about to leave.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?There is probably more you will need to know, but it?s better not to overwhelm you. I can explain more later.? the doctor replied.
Rouge gently put Jewel down on the ground, but let a hold of her hand. ?Thank you, doctor.? she said
Dusk looked up at Knuckles confused. ?Papa??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's ok, buddy. We'll let you roam when we're back to our room." Knuckles gently said.
Jewel giggled happily.
After thanking the doctor, Rouge and Knuckles left with both Dusk and Jewel.
Later on that day...
Sonic and Amy both headed outside on the playground that was made for the children. Iris was pretty excited and running ahead with Chaos, while Amy held Harmony in her arms. The sweet little hoglet had a rather large hat on her head to shade her eyes, and Amy put a decent amount of sunscreen on her muzzle and her little arms, to make sure that she was protected from the sun.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The outside area for the children was not too big, but it was a good size, enough for the playground, some swings, a couple medium sized trees, and some grassy area for them to run on. Though it was not completely outside, as it was surrounded by the HQ on all sides, and the top was covered by glass. This was there to give the children the best safety possible, but they tried their best to simulate the outside, including intermittent light breezes and even small harmless bugs.
Sonic looked around. ?Wow, they really outdid themselves on this.?
Chaos stayed near Amy?s side, he had walked close to her the whole way. He had been more clingy than normal all day.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes. "Oh, wow! They really did, it looks absolutely marvelous!" she said, still holding Harmony as she looked around the playgound and up at the huge glass-covered sky.
Harmony had her arms around Amy's neck and looked around with lightly pinned ears. She was wary of the sun, although she had yet to show signs of easily getting sunburned. She was mostly wary of the sun's bright light.
Iris gasped and looked even more excited than before. "We pway here?!" she excitedly asked Sonic.
Amy knelt down next to Chaos and gently put a hand on his head. "It's ok, you can go and play, Sweetie." she told her son, as she had noticed that he had been more clingy than usual.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded and smiled down to his little girl. "Yeah, we play here, this is our new playground.?
Chaos looked up at Amy for a moment, before nodding. ?Ok, Mama.? he replied, before taking a few tentative steps away from Amy. He then smiled and started heading more confidently towards the playground.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was still excited and she smiled brightly. She then turned around and after watching Chaos for a few seconds, she quickly followed him to the decently sized climbing/sliding/playing structure. There were a good amounnt of swings, a big sandbox, and other kind of play things, that allowed the diversification of excercices and mental stimulation.
Amy gently smiled as the two toddlers were heading to explore this new environment, and she carefully stood up straight again, still holding Harmony in her arms. The little girl was still lightly pinning her ears and wrapping her arms around Amy's neck, but she was also looking around a bit.
Both Amy and Sonic remained silent for a couple of minutes, as they watched Chaos and Iris getting more confident and comfortable, and starting to play excitedly and run all around the big playing structure.
Amy then took a deep breath and - since they were standing close to each other - rested her head on Sonic's shoulder, closing her eyes for a moment.
"...She is so beautiful..." she soon whispered to Sonic, obviously talking about Iris, although she didn't looked up at him and remained like that. "There is just so much of you in her, and I can't help myself and think that she is even more perfect than any child that I had imagined having with you, back in my younger years..." she then added with a neutral tone, as she opened her eyes a bit to look at Chaos and Iris again.
She wasn't saying that to hurt Sonic or anything...she was just being honest: none of the children that she had imagined having with Sonic, back when they were both much younger and before this war started, were comparing to Iris.
She was just even more perfect than Amy could've wished for.
Amy then sighed and gently pulled away from Sonic, standing straight again as she pinned her ears a bit and closed her eyes again, now looking sad.
"...I don't regret having her, I never will..." Amy softly said, still pinning her ears and keeping her eyes closed. "No...my only regret...is that I have hurt you...I...I made you to lose that genuinely happy and cheesy smile of yours, that smile that always brought us all hope...You have no idea h-how much I truly regret that..."
Amy then gently sniffled, and brought a hand up to try and wipe away some of the silent tears that she had started to cry. Harmony looked up at her mother and made a tiny worried squeak, her ears still pinned, too.
Amy had told Shadow that she had forgiven herself about what happened between her and Sonic, and him once he had came back...but the truth was, there's always been one thing that had been bugging her that she couldn't forgive herself for:
Hurting Sonic.
She was happy that having Iris all to himself to raise had brought his old self back, but she still felt bitter about the fact that she had hurt him deeply...
Amy sniffled again and just started to press her hand on her face, as she kept crying as silently as possible.
"I have h-hurt you...and I just regret it s-so much..." she quietly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gently wiped away her tears. "Do,n?t worry Amy, I already have forgave you long ago.? he softly replied with a light smile.
?But if we are being completely honest I?m not entirely innocent myself. I knew you were emotional, and I didn?t gave you enough time to grieve. I took advantage of your loss and your instinctive need to be protected. I have manipulated the situation to suddenly force you to move on faster than you would have been otherwise.? Sonic admitted with a hint of regret his voice.
Sonic then turned to look over at Iris and smiled a little brighter. ?I may have lost you to Shadow, but despite that, I do not regret our time together, and I will never regret having my little Iris. She is truly the light or my life and my heart.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That really helped Amy to finally forgive herself, and she sniffled a bit, as she finished to wipe her tears away. She also looked over at Iris and Chaos, as they both played together, and she smiled lightly as well.
She then took a deep breathe and slowly slid her hand down to intwine her fingers with his. "....Thank you..." she whispered, closing her eyes.
Amy then lightly squeezed her grasp on his hand, before to open her eyes and to look at Iris, as she ran around giggling happily after Chaos.
"...I do not regret either...I will never regret any of that..." she softly said, before to look at Sonic and to smile a bit more softly. "...You were there for me when I needed you the most...If it hadn't been especially for you, and for everyone else, I....I think that I probably wouldn't have made it through the loss..."
Amy then squeezed his hand a bit more, and smiled a bit shyly. "...Just know this: no matter what happens, if you ever need advice, any support or help with Iris...I'll always be there, for both of you..." she softly said, before to glance at their daughter and to stare at her lovingly.
"...My children are all my pride and joy, and my most precious and greatest treasure..." she softly said, still gently squeezing his hand. "I will never stop watching out for them, and protect them...even from a distance." she softly added.
As Chaos and Iris were still happily playing, Amy looked back and up at Sonic, and gently smiled, still gently squeezing his hand.
"...You're doing great raising Iris...And you're both happy and healthy..." she softly said, her smile growing more shy, as she lightly blushed. "It might have hurt at first, when I gave up on my rights to raise her...but I'm glad that you fought for me to let you raise her on your own...Because I know that she makes you so happy, and I really am happy that you let me subtly help you here and there..." she then added.
Amy then took a deep breathe and closed her eyes, then turned her head to look back at Chaos and Iris, still happily playing together.
"...I do not regret having any of my children...I love them all just as equally, and I will always be there for them, and for my friends, not matter what, and no matter the circumstances..." she softly said, smiling gently at Chaos and Iris.
Little Harmony was more relaxed, now that her mother wasn't upset anymore, and she let out a little squeak as she resumed looking around in curiosity.
Amy was still holding Sonic's hand and squeezing it gently. She wasn't intending or hinting anything, just...just genuinely feeling stronger, and at peace with herself and everything thta had happened in the past 4 years.
Amy took a deep breathe again, and lightly squeezed his hand a bit more. "...Again...remember...No matter what happens, if you ever need advice, any support or help with Iris; or if you just need or want to confide or to talk...I'll always be there, for both of you..." she said, before to look back and up at him, lightly pinning his ears. "Just...Just promise me...Promise me that you will not hesitate to come and consult me, if you ever need it..." she requested, looking rather concerned.
It was important for Amy that Sonic knew that she was still there for him and their daughter. It didn't mattered if he let her help him with a few things regarding their daughter - weither it was babysitting her, protecting her, organizing her birthday parties, or helping him with fashion advice and other kind of things.
She didn't wanted him to feel like he was completely on his own, and that he couldn't come to her, if he ever needed her help.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked down at her and smiled. ?Yeah, I will remember.? he replied with a warm tone.
But then he got stiff for a fraction of a second, and quickly pulled his hand away from hers. "...I?m going to go... play with the kids.? he said, before darting off to join the two children.
His actions were a little confusing...but not for too long.
?How is Chaos doing?? Came the voice of Shadow, as he walked up behind Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Amy had been confused at first, butnow she understood why Sonic reacted like he did.
Amy lightly turned to look at Shadow. "He is doing fine." she replied. "He really loves the playground, and so does Iris." she then added, before to look down at Harmony, who had happily squeaked at Shadow and was giggling, reaching one of her little hands out at him.
Iris et out a squeal behind them, clearly happy that Sonic was joining her and Chaos to play.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Good, I?m glad he is not to upset about what happened.? Shadow replied. He seemed very calm, maybe he didn?t see what had just happened with Sonic... would he mind... would he care?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, me too..." Amy replied, before looking back at Sonic, playing with Iris and Chaos. "...I was just telling Sonic that he could always count on me if he needed any advice or help with Iris..." she then added, more quietly so that only Shadow could hear that.
Harmony squeaked more insitantly, wanting to be with her father.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at her, but he hesitated. Part of him wanted to hold her as he had many times by now... but what happened last night between him and Chaos erected more than just the younger hedgehog. He was worried about scaring or hurting her, and he didn?t want that, he hadn't wanted to scare Chaos either, but it happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy seemed to sense this, and she gently rest a hand on his ar. "Hey...it's ok..." she softly said. "You're both going to be fine, don't worry." she then added, before to get Harmony closer to Shadow.
Harmony giggled happily and wrapped her arms around his neck. Shadow was given no choice and had to hold his little girl, since Amy made her intentions clear and let him have their daughter.
Harmony nuzzled Shadow's neck and made happy noises, even though her little hat was getting in the way a bit. Amy could tell that Shadow was tense, but he needed to understand that one event wouldn't change everything he had achieved with her and their children.
"It will be ok, we will find answers eventually...but do not let it stop you from getting used to being a father." Amy softly told Shadow with a light smile. "I'm still learning, too...and even I am not perfect." she then added, resting her head on his shoulder and wrapping her arm around his back. "You will see, having a family is one big entertaining adventure, with it's pack of challenges and amazing moments."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow let a little smile come to his face as he held Harmony. At least I have not scared this one yet. he thought to himself.
He looked down at Amy and smiled a little more. ?Thanks Amy, I will have to keep that in mind.?
He then chuckled a little as he looked back out at Sonic. ?And don?t worry, I trust you. I bet Sonic just doesn't want to take any chance for a misunderstanding.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I can understand that." Amy sweat dropped with a light nervous chuckle.
Harmony was soon staring at some baby swings nearby. Amy soon noticed that and she pulled away from Shadow.
"Why don't you go oover there and swing her for a bit? I'll ke.ep an eye on Chaos." she suggested with a smile. "She's got a hat and a good amount of sunscreen on her skin, too, so she's fine to be in the sun for a bit." she then added, and gently stroked their daughter's cheek.
Harmony made a little happy squeak as Amy did that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at the swings, then at Amy. ?Is she old enough to be on one of those things...? She is still just a baby.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and nodded. "Those swings are made so that young babies can be swunged safely." she explained to Shadow. "You just sat her in it, and she is safely sitting straight, while you push and swing her. You are the one controlling the speed and height that the swing goes to." she then added with a grin.
Harmony looked up at Shadow with her litte hat on her head, and made a questioning squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok...? Shadow said, a little apprehensive and confused. He then put her in the swing, and looked at her for a moment. He then looked at Amy. ?How does this thing work? Is there a switch somewhere? What is it even supposed to do??
That?s right...Shadow was never a child, and never played on swings before.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly giggled. "There is no switch. Here, let me show you." she replied, before to walk and station herself in front of their daughter.
Harmony happily giggled, and Amy was smiling as well. She rose her hands up and gave a push on the swing, sending Harmony swinging away for a bit. The little girl happily squealed, and Amy gave a few more pushes to make the demonstration evident.
"That's what swings do, this kind is made for young babies and toddlers." she explained to Shadow, before to point to some other swings nearby. "Thos over there are for older children and even teenagers and adults can use those."
Amy then folded her ears a bit, as it reminded her of when she had finally decided to let go and become Sonic's mate and slept with him for the first time. She quickly looked away from Shadow and closed her eyes as she pushed Harmony on the swing.
Amy didn't wanted to turn the knife in the wound, but it was little things like that that reminded her of the time she had with Sonic, here and then. But it had been really sweet of Sonic to remember that she liked swings, and the moment they had spent with just him pushing her on the swing had been soothing and magical.
Amy took a deep breathe, and stopped to push Harmony, helding her in place with her ears still pinned.
"...I'm sorry..." she whispered to Shadow. "They reminded me of something that Sonic did for me..." she carefully explained, and slowly looked at Shadow with a sheepish smile. "I really love swings...they have a soothing power and help to ease some of the pain away and to think about things..." she then explained and sighed, looking at Sonic, Iris and Chaos playing all together. "...He was trying to help me go through the pain of losing you...and remembered that I loved swings, so he managed to find a safe one and swung me on it for a good amount of time..."
She then lightly blushed and looked back at Harmony. "...Maybe we can try it together later...?" she then quietly suggested. "I would love that..." she then added, looking back at Shadow with a sweet little smile and blushing with lightly pinned ears.
Harmony squeaked lightly in confusion and protestation: their daughter wasn't too demanding, but right now, her fun at been cut short rather quickly, and she wanted one of them to push and swing her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow raised an eyebrow, rather confused. ?Why would you need to feel sorry for that? It?s just a small chair, suspended of the ground by chains, that continuously makes the same repetitive motion. I don?t see the importance of it, or why doing it with Sonic would make you feel the need to apologize.? Shadow replied clearly not understanding the romantic or emotional aspect of it.
He pushed Harmony a little on the swing since he thought that Amy had stopped to try and get him to try it. ?If these swing things make you and Sonic happy, then do that with him, you two are still friends after all.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony happily giggled as Shadow gently pushed and swung her.
Indeed, Shadow clearly hadn't understanding the romantic or emotional aspect of doing that activity just the two of them...and it was understanding that he didn't know why she was apologizing.
Amy kept her ears pinned back, and she looked away from Shadow and Harmony, and not in Sonic, Chaos and Iris' direction. It's not that she regretted the little time she and Sonic had together, but she still was afraid to hurt either of Shadow or Sonic, even the two at the same time, when trying to be honest with them...like she had tried to be with Sonic earlier.
"...We did that activity...the evening I had finally enough strength to let go of you, and enough strength to finally decide to move on, Shadow..." Amy quietly said.
She didn't had to precise what that meant: that was the night she and Sonic had became mates, until that it turned out that Shadow was in fact still alive, and that Iris was born from the brief time she and Sonic had together.
Amy slowly turned away from Shadow and Harmony, her ears remaining pinned back, as she gently wrapped her arms around herself.
"...It's something that can be done as much as with friends as it can also as much be done with a lover..." Amy quietly added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at her and raised an eyebrow, not getting it. ?Where you? doing it?naked?? he asked, rather confused. He couldn't understand how it was romantic in any other way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No! Dear god, now!" Amy exclaimed, before to turn around and look at Shadow straight in the eyes and pinned ears. "It's special in the sense of making memories, just sharing a simple moment with each other, even if it's just about a stupid swing!" she exclaimed again. "I don't know how to explain it better, Shadow! I just thought we could do something simple, and share a simple moment together and create memories!" she added, clamping her eyes shut tightly, with pinned ears and grabbing her head.
Harmony can sense her mother's distress, and lightly pinned her ears as she let out a little questioning squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow watched Amy for a moment, still confused. ?It still doesn't make sense to me, but if it?s important to you, I guess we can try it.?
Shadow was different than Sonic for sure. With Shadow, everything was always about heat and passion. Shadow was so strong and intense in everything he did. Sonic was much better at the softer, simple sweet moments. He was better at comforting and understanding.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Shadow and Sonic were both very different from each other, despite being twin brothers. One was definitely incredibly passionate and intense, the other was much kind and understanding. Silver, on the other hand, seemed to be just in the middle: he was as sweet and kind as he could also be passionate and hot, too.
Amy didn't replied to Shadow and slowly stopped grabbing her head, but she kept her eyes closed and her ears pinned.
"...It's not just about me, Shadow...It's about also you, too..." she quietly replied. "It's not just about what I want, it's also about what you want, too...It's about doing things and activities together..."
Amy swallowed and slowly rose her hand to push on the swing where Harmony was, but their little girl was still confused and pinning her little ears, and was silent.
"...W...We never really did any activity that was simple...We never just had a walk together, or went on a date, or just....hanged out together..." Amy quietly said,, her eyes still closed and her ears still pinned, as she looked down.
She wasn't blaming Shadow, it wasn't his fault if the world seemed to be against them, with the war still going on, and everything else that had happened int the last 8 years...so much had happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was still so very confused. ?Is that a bad thing?? he asked, confused. ?Are you saying I'm doing a bad job as a mate? If there was something else you wanted from me, you could have asked. With you not wanting to leave the HQ, there was no many other things that I could take you to, at lest not that I would know of. We could ask some one to watch the kids and do some training, but I didn?t think that would be interesting for you or what your looking for.? shadow replied.
He really was trying to understand and find what Amy wanted, but he was still so clueless when it came to romance. Yeah, his instincts told him how to be good in bed and be a good mate, but not about romance.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"N-NO!" Amy squeaked rather loudly.
She then got flustered and nervously chuckled, as she brushed one of her quills aside, after thinking for a moment. "S-Sorry...Of course no, you're not a bad mate, Shadow...I-I just realized again...that you don't know everything..." she said with a sheepish and apologetic smile.
She slowly wrapped her arms around Shadow and closed her eyes, as she hugged him. "I'm sorry, Shady...maybe I'm the problem...I guess I still need to learn to clearly express what I want..." she whispered as she hugged him.
Harmony let out a litle whine, as they had both stopped to push and swing her. Their daughter was a patient and precious little girl, but even she was starting to run out of it at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Then what do you want?? Shadow asked, starting to get a little frustrated, but only a little. He didn?t seem to notice Harmonys frustration. He just wanted to make Amy happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pulled away from Shadow and looked up at him. "Right now...I just want you to never forget that I love you..." she quietly said, as she rose a hand up to gently stroke his cheek. "I can tell you later what I would want, right now we're supposed to bond with Harmony." she added, lightly chuckling.
Harmony made another frustrated squeak, and Amy lightly chuckled again. "It's ok, Harmony.We were just discussing." she told their daughter, turning to start pushing and swinging her again.
Amy looked at Shadow again and made an apologetic smile. "I didn't mean to confuse and frustrate you...Forgive me." she said, genuinely looking regretful about that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked as he watched Amy, ?I don?t think you would ever let me forget? he replied.
Before they could talk more, they hear Sonic. ?Hey, what?s up buddy, why did you stop playing??
Sonic asked.
When they both look over they see Chaos standing there, staring at Shadow with his ears pinned back.
Shadow looked at him for a moment but then looked away. ?I should go check on Silver.? he said softly. ?I haven?t seen him for some time.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears at Chaos, then looked at Shadow. "He's probably still with Violet in his room.. Why don't you take Harmony with you? You barely have seen her after the construction accelerated." she replied, before to gently take Harmony out of her swing and hand her to Shadow.
Harmony was a bit confused, but she happily squeaked and reached for Shadow with her litle hands.
Violet was trying to climg the play structure and had climbed up about Sonic's height high. She was deeply focused and silent, but this was quite risky, as she kept reaching up to climb higher.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Alright? he said, as he takes Harmony from Amy. ?I will be back later.? he said, as he leaves theoutdoors playground with the young baby girl.
Chaos watched his father leaving, then looked down at the ground.
Sonic was conserned about Chaos? sudden change, but he was also keeping a very close watch on Iris. If she started to fall, he could be to her in under a second to catch her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and let Shadow leave with Harmony, watching them as they left the outdoors playground. She then turned around and she headed back to Sonic, Chaos and Iris. Amy widened her eyes as she saw what Iris was doing, but she didn't said anything.
Amy knelt down next to Chaos and made him face her, then she gently lifted his head with her fingers under his chin. She then softly stroked his cheek with her other hand, then leaned forward and gently kissed the top of his head.
"It's ok, Sweetie. Papa will never hurt you, even if he raises his voice against you." she tried to reassure Chaos. "Just forget about it right now, and go play with Iris." she then added, gently rubbing his cheek with her thumb.
Iris reached the top and climbed onto the safe platform, panting a bit from the 'big' ascent she just did by climbing the net wall. She then carefully got up to her feet, and made a little happy spin, giggling and looking very much pleased with her success.
"Papa! Amy! Chaos! I did good!" she excitedly chirped.
Amy smiled up at her 'niece' with a hint of pride. "Well done, Jelly Bean! Chaos will be joining you, just wait for him!" she replied to Iris with a bright smile.
Iris happily giggled and clapped her hands together, as she nodded. "Yay! Chaos, come!" she excitedly called out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked back at the door before looking at Amy. ?Mama?? he started to say, before hearing Iris call to him. He turned to see where Iris was and that she was waiting for him. He then nodded. ?Ok? he said, then walked over to the thing and started to climb it.
Sonic looked conserned. ?is he ok? I don?t think I have ever seen him act like that before.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let out a little sigh, as she got back up to her feet, while Iris was happily waiting for Chaos up in the play structure.
"Yeah, Chaos is alright." Amy replied, sighing a little. "It's just that something has happened between him and Shadow, and now they are both awkward and anxious around each other...and Chaos even is a little scared." she then added, folding her arms as she watched the two children.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked back at the door. ?I was wondering why Shadow left so quickly.? Sonic said, then looked back at Amy. ?I bet Chaos will get over it soon, kids tend to be rather forgiving. Shadow on the other hand will probably beea himself up about it for a while.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Sonic and smiled a bit. "Thanks, Sonic...But yeah, Shadow is already beating himself up about it. But I really think they just both need time to come back to their senses." she replied.
Iris and Chaos were playing in the structure now and they reached one of the slides. Iris looked confused as she looked at it, then looked at Chaos.
"What that?" she questioned, clearly confused.
None of the two actually ever had the change to play on a playground, so Chaos probably didn't know what a slide was either.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked at it a little confused. ?I? I don?t know.? he replied and looked over at Amy. ?Mama, what is this?? he asked, pointing at it. ?Why is it here??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy perked her ears up and headed towards the side both children were at and looked at the slide.
"It's called a slide, Chaos." she replied with a smile. "It is there to take you down. You just need to sit down and let yourself slide down to the bottom." she added, trying to explain as clearly as she could.
Iris stared at the slide and then at the bottom, and just pinned her ears. She was now wary and looked a little scared of the slide.
"It's okay Iris, it is safe, as long as you remain seated." Amy said, noticing how her 'niece' looked scared.
Iris kept her ears pinned and was now quiet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked at Amy for a moment, then at the slide. He thought for a moment, before he sat down and let himself slide down. He landed at the bottom on his feet. He looked back up at the top for a momen,t then broke out giggling. He jumped to his feet and ran to try and climb up so he could do it again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled, then looked up at the top, where Iris was still standing with pinned ears.
"Come on, Iris, you can do it. Just do exactly like what Chaos did, you're going to be okay." Amy said, before to place herself at the bottom with her hands placed as to receive something in them. "It's okay, I will catch you, you will be fine!" she added, still encouraging the purple little girl.
Iris was still wary and scared of the slide, but after seeing Chaos do it and with Amy encouraging her, she gave in to her adventurous and curious side.
Iris sat down like Chaos had done, and soon enough she let herself slide down, but she let out a distressed squeak in the middle of sliding down. Thankfully, she didn't fell off on the sides and Amy caught her in her arms, her eyes lightly widened. Iris clanged to Amy with pinned ears and clamped shut eyes.
"Hey, you're okay...you did it." Amy tried to reassure Iris, rubbing her back gently.
Iris let out a little whimper. "H-High..." she quietly said.
Yeah, that slide was pretty high for a soon-to-be 2 years old...Chaos was going to turn 4, s that could explain why he had an easier time using the big slide.
Amy looked around for a less higher slide as she held Iris and approached Sonic doing so.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic came over and patted Iris?s head. ?That?s my good girl. Do you want to continue playing or get something to eat??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris pulled away and looked up at Sonic. "I pway?" she replied, still wanting to play despite the new big slide experience.
"Look, Iris, that slide is much lower than the previous one." Amy said, pointing at it. "You can go and try it, it's much more safe than the big one." she then added, gently setting the lilac hoglet down on the ground on her feet.
Iris giggled happily. "Okay." she replied, and proceeded to rush over the play structure and slowly climb the net again.
Amy smiled as she kept an eye on both Chaos and iris. "Definitely going to be an adventurer even more as she grows up. Better keep an eye out for her." she teased Sonic, snickering a little. "That I know she got it from you the most."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile back with Silver he had been in the medical bay for a few hours now and Violet was not getting any better. On the contrary she seamed to be doing worse. Her body was slowly getting wormer to the point that she was now down right hot. She was now just resting against silver with her head on his chest trying to sleep. Her breathing was a bit hard and uncontrolled.
Just then there was a knock on the door. ?Silver, mind if I come in?? Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was worried sick for his little girl, and he looked at Shadow wth pinned ears and looking miserable.
"Sure, come in, Shadow..." he replied.
Harmony perked her ears up as she saw Silver and Violet, and made an happy little squeak, unaware of the situation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet didn?t move or even react at all to Harmony's squeak. This was odd for her as the two so close in age had become vary close.
Shadow prime ally planed to ask how she was doing but now he didn?t need to, it was clear she wasn't doing good.
?Have they said anything about what might be causing this?? Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver shook his head. "no, they haven't...I...I'm very worried for her..." he answered, looking down at Violet as he held her.
Harmony pinned her ears and just looked confused, as indeed they both were very close.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at poor little Violet, the smallest of all the babies. ?You were smart to bring her here when you did. Her condition has worsened so quickly. But at least she seams stable for the moment.? Shadow said, then lightly rubbed her little head.
Shadow then quickly pulled his hand back, very surprised by what he felt. ?She? she?s so hot, how are you still holding her?? he asked, very surprised.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver kept his ears pinned, and kept looking down at his daughter, still holding her despite the obvious abnormal body heat that his daughter was releasing.
"Blaze's body heat was rather warm, too...I...guess I am used to it..." Silver replied. "....I don't want to lose her, too..." he added rather quietly, closing his eyes and gritting his teeth.
He really was worried about his only daughter, to the point where he was ready to sweat water and blood, just to hold her so she wouldn't feel abandoned and alone.
Harmony squeaked again, and reached one of her little hands at Violet, her ears still pinned as she looked a little worried too, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at Harmony for a moment, though didn?t think to stop her. It didn?t even cross his mind that what ever was wrong with Violet, that there was even a chance she could get it, after all she was his daughter.
?Why don?t I get a doctor or a nurse? Maybe they can do something to lower her fever.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver noticed what Harmony was doing and he lightly pulled away from her with Violet, knowing that it wasn't 100% sure that the little girl had Shadow's immune system genes as well.
"Yes, I would appreciate it..." he softly replied. "It's ok Harmony, I just don't want to risk your health." he added, when Harmony made a little whimper.
Harmony whimpered again and turned away to hide her face in Shadow's neck and wrap her arms around his neck, her ears pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow stands up, ?I will be back when I can,? he said and walked out of the room. He took Harmony back to Amy before going back to the medical bay alone.
About an hour after Shadow left, a nurse came in to the room. ?Pardon me Silver, do you mind of we take a small blood sample from Violet. Your brother wants to help us find a cure for her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was a bit surprised, but also relieved. "....Yes, do anything necessary, please." he slowly nodded, before to look down at his daughter. He knew she wasn't going to like this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok, hold on to her? the dicter said. He cleaned up a little spot on her arm and prepared the area before putting the needle in to take some blood.
Little Violet didn?t even move, she must be felling so bad or so weekend that she couldn't even react to it.
The doctor seamed vary worried by that, so worried in fact that he didn?t even bother saying any kind off good by to Silver. He simply finished, put a panda if on the spot and rushed out of the room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver dit not find it reassuring for one bit, but he didn't tried to get a hold of anyone to tell him what was going on, he knew tests could take time to get results.
He chose to be patient, even if he was worried sick for his baby girl.
Silver lightly stroked Violet's back, as he sat more comfortably on his chair and kept holding her the whole time.
Silver even started to nod off at some point.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Silver was nearly asleep, a nurse had come to check on Violet, but when she touched the little girl's forehead, she gasped and pulled her hand back. She quickly ran to the door, ?Come quick, bring a few wash cloths and some ice!? she said, sounding worried.
The nurse then went over to Silver. ?We need to get that baby jumper off her and get her temperature down quickly!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver jolted more awake and pinned his ears. He immediately proceeded to remove the jumper from his daughter, not saying anything. What was there to say? His little girl was not feeling good and they would not or could not tell him what was wrong!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The other nurse came in with the towels and cold water with ice in it. They wet them down and got them nice and cold before putting one on her head and the other like a blanket.
The nurse then sighed and looked at silver, ?I?m so sorry, I wish we could have done better for her. What she has is not vary complicated, it?s just a basic flu. The problem is she dosent have a strong enough immune system to fight it that?s why it?s hiding her so hard. But right now Shadow is letting his body build up antibodies for this exact strain and soon we can give those to Violet and that should heal her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver let out a quiet sigh of relief, both for learning that she just had a flu and that Shadow was trying to help, too.
"Thank you...We can only make sure that she is cooled down decently in the meantime, then..." he replied, sighing a little. "Thank you all for the help."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I put more towels in this bucket of ice water. When you can feel the towels aren?t very cold anymore then switch them out for the others and put those ones in the bucket. This should help to cool her down but not so quickly as to put her in shock.? The nurse explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"lright, thank you...I will do so." Silver nodded, before to look down at his poor little girl. "You're going to be okay, Sweetie..." he then whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
That is when Violet slowly opened her eyes and looked up at Silver. ?Pa? pa?? she tried to sa,y her voice sounding very weak. She has yet to completely say papa yet, but she was getting very close.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly bend his head and gently kissed the top of her head. "It's ok, Sweetie...just try to rest." he softly told her, gently squeezing her and sitting more comfortably.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
She closed her eyes again but other then that there was not much change. Likely but silver did notice his arms were not hurting as much from how hot she was so at lest the rotating cold cloths were cooling her down a bit.
That is when the doctor came back in, ?ok we have collected enough antibodies now this should help her fight this.? He said as he walked over with a nettle. He gave the injection to Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver relaxed and let out a sigh of relief, still pinning his ears. "Thank you..." he whispered. "I'll stay here until she feels better."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Stay as long as you need.? the doctor nodded then left the room.
A little bit later, Shadow came back in the room. ?Is she doing any better?? There was a bandage on his arm. It was true, Shadow let them inject him and use him as a guinea pig to do their experiments to heal Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver pinned his ears at that, and looked down at Violet. "...She looks a bit more peaceful..." he replied, before to take a deep breathe and close his eyes. "...Thank you so much, Shadow...I'm sorry you...had to go through experiments again..." hee then added, sounding regretful about that fact.
He was very grateful that Shadow was willing to help, but he never wanted him to suffer more experiments, as he had already endured that for over a year...and then he had to do it again for Amy, when she had been pregnant with Harmony...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little. ?I wasn't just going to sit there and watch her suffer when I knew there was something I could do. What else are big brothers for?? he added with a smirk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver smiled sheepishly. "Well, thank you...They said she has the common flu but that her immune system wasn't strong enough to fight it on her own..." he then added, before to look down at Violet. "...I know most of your children seem to have your stong immune system, but I still would reccomand to keep an eye on them...they still could get sick, too."
So far Chaos, Harmony and even Dusk have not shown to be prone to getting sick...but Harmony is still a baby, so there is no way to know what could happen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I understand your concern but I don?t think we will have much to worry about with Harmony. Like her brother I bet she will be fin and even if she dose her sick it won?t be bad or last long, she will be strong.? Shadow replied
He then looked down at Violet, ?she should get better but if she still is felling bad next in a few hours I will have the doctors extract more of the antibodies?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Thanks, I'll keep you posted about this." he replied.
---
Meanwhile, Sonic had brought Iris to see Tails, and she was starting to get a bit cranky, as she was tired from playing earlier with Chaos.
"Don't be like that, Iris, you're ok." Tails chuckled lightly.
Iris whined a bit, and Tails sweat dropped a bit.
"I sweep...Pwease..." Iris said, whimpering a bit.
"Jeez, Chaos and Papa really did tired you up, huh?" Tails sweat dropped. "Guess it's a good thing, you're always so energetic."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Several hours passed and Violet was starting to improve. Her breathing was getting better, she was sleeping more easily and her temperature was starting to go down.
It was now well after midnight and Silver was still holding his little girl.
?Why don?t you get some sleep,? Shadow suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver didn't wanted to let go of his little girl, but he knew he would be of no help if he was exhausted. He softly nodded and handed her to Shadow, before to thank him and go sleep on a couch nearby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once Silver was asleep Shadow asked for a crib for Violet and had her sleep there though he payed attention to her temperature and rotating the cold cloths.
The next morning Silver woke up when he felt little hands patting his face. He opened his eyes to see Violets face right there as she was sitting on him.
Violet giggled and continued patting Silvers face, she looked a lot better and looked to be felling better as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gasped a bit as he widened his eyes, and quickly grabbed his little girl before she could fall off him.
"Violet! Oh, thank chaos, I was so worried!" he exclaimed, rubbing his cheek on hers and hugging her rather close.
He clearly was relieved.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet giggled and rubbed her little face back on him.
Shadow, who had been leaning agents the wall and thinking looked over at them and razed an eye brow. How? how did she get over there? He thought to himself and looked over at the crib that was right next to Silver. I thought I left her in the crib? I better not tell Silver this? he will think I was not paying attention.
?Pa?pa? papa? Violet happily said her first word.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gasped and looked at her with wide eyes. "Oh, you said it! You said Papa!" he excitedly said, before to look over at Shadow. "Did you hear her, Shadow?!" he asked, quite happy and excited,
Harmony, on the other end...she still hadn't said either Papa or Mama yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little. ?Yeah, I heard her. Congratulations, she is ahead of Harmony for that.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It will come, just give her time." Silver replied with a bright smile, before to hug Violet again. "Thank you, Shadow, I can never say it enough..." he then added, before to look at him with a grateful look and relief.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?You're welcome.? he said, then stood up. ?I should go and check on my own children, as they wake up this morning.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, I'll see you all later." Silver nodded, very happy as he was checking Violet up and her fever.
When he got to his room with Amy, his little family was no longer there. He found the three of them in the kitchen, where Amy was already making scrambled eggs for herself and their two children.
Amy's ear twitched as he entered the kitchen, and she slightly turned around and smiled at him. "Good morning, Shady." she happily said, before to turn back to the scrambled eggs.
Harmony happily giggled and threw her littles hands at Shadow. "Aba!" she excitedly said, apparently greeting him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled as he walked over and rubbed Harmony's head. ?Good morning Amy? shadow replied.
But then to Shadows surprise he felt somthing pill at his glove. He turned to see Chaos polling at his glove. ?I?m sorry I was bad daddy, I try not to do that. Daddy still mad??
Shadow couldn't help but smile and rubbed Chaos?s head, ?oh Chaos no, of corse I?m not mad at you? Shadow said.
?Yay? Chaos said with excitement and hugged Shadows lag. ?I love you daddy.?
?Love you too buddy? Shadow replied and pit his arm around Chaos in a kind of half hug glad that Chaos did not seam to be scared of him? at least for the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was happy as well, and let them have their moment. Harmony was happy too and giggled.
Soon after, Amy was eating with both of their children, and she looked at Shadow.
"How were Silver and Violet doing?" she questioned with concern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Violet is doing a lot better this morning, she should be going back to Silver's room with him later today.? Shadow replied, though did not explain how bad Violet had gotten or how he had been involved with her getting better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Really? I'm glad to hear, thank chaos, Silver must be so relieved." Amy replied, also sounding relieved.
Harmony still looked rather healthy and there was no signs as if she could get, of was sick. She ate nicely without fussing, but did started to nod off right after she was done eating.
"I haven't heard of any missions today from Tails...I still wished we were done with this stupid war." Amy sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded. ?Yes I want this to be over as well, I miss the quiet times, and I want them to see them, too.? Shadow replied.
?What do you plan on doing today?? Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Nothing much...I was planning to maybe visit the daycare to see how the children are tended to and meet some of the people working there?" Amy replied, before to look at sleepy Harmony. "...I wouldn't want to leave any of them in a stranger's hands that I can't trust..." she then added, sighing. "And you?" she then asked Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Did you want to take them with you to visit the daycare or did you want me to watch them for you?? Shadow asked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I think we can take them." she replied, letting him know that she wanted him to come, if he wanted to.
Amy then picked Harmony up and she earned a quiet sleepy squeak from Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright I can come with you then? Shadow replied.
From there Shadow and Amy went with there children and spend some time at the daycare to relieve Amy?s concerns.
In time they all had to get back to fighting the war and helping people and those the parents had to start leaving there kids there when they where away. It was a good and safe place for them and they were all cared for in a proper way for there age.
It had now been two moths sense they started playing at the day care and once afternoon Amy gets a call on her communicator. ?Hello, Amy, this is Kayko from the daycare. Can you please come down here, it?s about Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Amy's concerns had been soothed, and she had great trust in the daycare.
"Chaos...? Alright, I'm on my way, Kayko. Is he alright?" Amy asked, quickly leaving the computer room with slightly pinned ears.
Harmony was in another group with Violet, since they were the same age. Iris too was in another group than Chaos, and the same went for Dusk and Jewel, who were together in the same group, given that they were twins.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We are not quite sure,? Kayko replied. ?He was playing with the other kids this morning, but then he started crying and tried to hide under the playground.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Alright, I'm coming." Amy replied, urging her walking.
Some minutes later, Amy arrived to the playground, and followed Kayko to where her son was.
"Chaos!" Amy called out, dropping her bag to the ground as she knelt. "Chaos, what wrong?" she called out again, sounding concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The other children in that age group where playing on the playground and paying no attention to Chaos who was hiding under it. He was curled up and hiding his face but Amy could get to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Frowning, Amy carefully got him out from underneath the playground structure, and held him against her.
"Chaos, Sweetie, what's wrong? Are you alright?" she asked him, concerned and confused as to why he was behaving like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
His ears were pined down as he looked down at the ground. ?Mama? am I? am I a freak?? He asked softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"hat...? Of course not!" Amy replied, widening her eyes. "Why would you think such a thing?" she asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy with tears in his eyes. ?They said? they said I was a freak. They all did, they all said I was a freak.? he replied, feeling hurt. He quickly hugged her and burried his face in her neck. ?I don?t want to be a freak Mama, I?m a good boy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped lightly and hugged him tight. "No, you're not a freak, Chaos!" she protested.
Amy then grit her teeth, and got up, holding Chaos' little hand. "Come, I'm not leaving you here in the state that you are in." she firmly, but gently told him.
Holding Chaos' hand, Amy then headed to Kayko, and she looked ticked off. "He was hiding because everyone's been calling him a freak." she said with a cold tone. "I trusted the daycare to be safe and healthy for my children, not for them to feel unwelcomed!" she added, clearly upset.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What!?? Kayko said in shock and surprise. ?What? I have never heard anyone call him a freak, at lest not any of the caretakers .?
Kayko then looked looked down at Chaos, ?was it the other children who said this??
Chaos nodded yes but he didn?t respond with words.
Kayko looked back at Amy, ?I?m so sorry, I hade no idea the other children would say something like that to him. Don?t worry, I will have a talk with them and tell there parents?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe. "Thank you. Let me know how it went, for now, I'm just taking my son with me for the day." she replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Kayko nodded, ?alright, I will let you know?
But before anyone could say anything ells Chaos suddenly turned and looked down the halfway that lead to some of the other room where the younger children where at.
?Mama hurry? Chaos said and polled away from her running that way.
?What, Chaos come back here!? Kayko said surprised by his sudden change.
Chaos got to the door first and was trying to open it but he was still to small for that. When Amy go to the door and looked though the wi Dow in the door she sees the room Harmony and Violet where in. Both girls were in the same play pen as they were good friends and liked playing together. But right now they where both crying and squished up to one side of the crib as there was a small fire on the other side of the room.
The fire looked like it had just started moments ago how did Chaos know about it before anyone ells? Just then the fire alarm went off.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's stress levels went through the roof instantly and she kicked the door open, and ran to the little girls in the playpen. She grabbed them both, and Harmony was still crying and clanged to Amy as she held them both, her and Violet.
"EVERYONE, EVACUATE THE DAYCARE WITH THE CHILDREN!!!" she yelled out loud, before to turn around and to look at Chaos. "Chaos, stay close, we're leaving!!!" she quickly said, before to briskly head to the main room's door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded. ?Yes Mama!? he replied and followed her. Before Amy could get very far, a girl ran in and grabbed the fire extinguisher and started putting the fire out herself. The others grabbed the children in the room and took them out, but the fire was going out very quickly thanks to the fast response.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got out with Chaos and Harmony and Violet, and waited with them. She was furious inside: how could this happen?! Who started that darn fire?!
Please, I hope Iris is fine, too...! she thought to herself in worry.
She worked on calming Harmony and Violet down, and kept an eye on Chaos, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
One of the girls came over to Amy. ?It?s ok, the fire is out now, it was only a little fire on one of the blankets, nothing else was damaged. It was a good thing Chaos noticed it so quickly.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clearly looked relieved. "...Yes, it was." she replied. "...I still will take these three with me for today." she added, looking down at Chaos. "They will come back tomorrow."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, we will clean everything up before then? She said and bowed to Amy before heading back inside.
Violet strangely did not seam as scared as Harmony had been and seamed to already be over what had happened. ?Papa?? she asked as though she was wondering why Amy had taken her out of there and not her father.
At the moment Silver was helping Shadow on a big and important mission.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You will see your Papa later, sweetie." Amy replied. "Come, Chaos. Let's head home." she told Chaos, meaning they were going back to their room-home in the living quarters.
Harmony had calmed down, but her ears were still pinned and she still looked scared.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Latter that day Silver left the mission a little bit before shadow. He wanted to get his little girl and Shadow had something to finish up. When Silver got to the nursery he learned that Violet had been picked up by Amy so they didn?t tell him anything about the fire they were afraid to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver didn't know why Amy had picked up both her children and his little girl, so he just left and headed straight for her door. He knocked on it and soon enough, she opened the door for him.
"Hi, Silver." Amy said, nodding softly. "Come in."
Silver nodded and came in as Amy closed the door behind him. "Did something happened at the daycare?"
Amy sighed and told him about the fire and the bullying. Silver widened his eyes in shock.
"Thank you for taking her away, what caused the fire?" he asked.
"They told me it was just one banket. I don't know how it started, but Chaos sensed the danger and that's the only reason why we found out early about the fire." Amy replied.
Harmony was napping in the crib nearby. Amy had tried to put both girls down for a nap, but only Harmony had succumbed to sleep. Chaos was watching a movie with his mother.
Silver headed to the crib and picked Violet up and rubbed their noses together. "Hey, Sweetie. I missed you." he softly said, before to look at Amy. "Was Iris okay?"
"I think so...I...still ake sure to not intervene too much to respect my word to Sonic..." Amy replied, smiling sheepishly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet rubbed her nose back on Silver?s. ?Papa!? she exclaimed happily.
?Sonic stayed home today.? Shadow replied as he walked in. ?We decided we didn?t need him for this mission, so he stayed with Iris today.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy made a look of relief and Silver lightly chuckled. "It's okay Amy, you know the kids are all safe and that we wouldn't let anything happen to them."
Amy got flustered and looked away, crossing her arms. "I know that, but I can't help it..." she replied, lightly pinning her ears.
Silver kissed Violet's head, and looked at Amy. "Has Harmony spoken her first word yet?"
"No...we're still waiting." Amy replied, glancing at the crib where Harmony was sleeping in. "Chaos can't wait for her to be old enough to play with him, too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?If you recall Dusk also took a long time to say his first word so I am not worried? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'm not worried either." Amy lightly smiled. "But I'm worried about Chaos..." she then said rather quietly and pinning her ears as she looked down.
Silver could tell this was an important discussion, so he left them both be and left with his daughter.
Once that Silver was gone, Amy told Shadow about the call and Chaos saying he was being called a freak by the other children.
"I...I don't want my children to feel rejected...their lives are just starting, I...I don't understand..." she concluded quietly, lightly sniffling and wiping a tear away. "I hate this...I hate that I'm the only one that people seem to find 'normal', I hate that my mate and my children are still and are going to be looked as if they were freaks...And there's nothing that I can do about it, aside from supporting you all...but I still hate it...!" she then added, clamping her eyes shut.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and looked over at Chaos watching the TV. ?I thought he might have to deal with something like that, but I didn?t think it would be this young. He is only 4 years old? shadow replied.
He then looked over at Harmony sleeping. ?Harmony is so much like you I bet she will be or at lest seem normal to others. She won?t have the same problems as me and Chaos.?
Shadow then looked back at Amy, ?we don?t even know what it was that mad the children call him a freak to begin with.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled lightly again, and kept trying to wipe her tears away. "Whatever it is, I still don't like it!" she protested. "You are not freaks, none of you three! You are living breathing being, for god's sake! It breaks my heart that people still can't accept that fact!"
She was very insisting on that fact, and very protective and defensive of them. With such a compassionate and caring heart, who wouldn't fall for her?
Harmony didn't seemed disturbed by Amy's sudden protestations, and remained asleep. That too she didn't got that from Shadow, who was a light sleeper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow wipe some of Amy?s tears away. ?If you really think about it, I am a freak.? Shadow replied. ?Yes I may be living and breathing, but I still was created in a lab out of hedgehog and Alien DNA. If that?s not a freak I don?t know what is. The difference is that I have leaned to exept that and I don?t let it bother me. Chaos on the other hand is to young to know how to do that.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy seemed to pout a bit. "You are my half-alien mate, and you are perfectly normal." she replied with a hint of possessiveness. "And I won't allow anyone to hurt you or my babies, for that matter, I refuse to!"
She looked adorable now, being pouty and vexed for basically nothing.
Amy then glanced over at Chaos. "...There's nothing I can do about that, I can only comfort and support him, until he can accept that..." she sighed, then glanced over Harmony. "As for Harmony...we will have to wait to see how she turns out, because right now...she's behaving like a normal baby."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put his hand under Amy?s chin and turned her to face him and quickly kissed her lips. It was a deep and intense kiss. When the finaly broke it he smirked. ?Being normal is over ratted.? he replied
?All we can do is show Chaos that it?s better to be himself just the way he is rather than what someone else expectation of what normal should be.?
Wow? that was really deep for Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly blushed, but then she lightly chuckled and wrapped her arms around his neck. "..I see you have learned well." she whispered. "Yes, you are right, I don't kow what I was thinking...but I want them both to be themselves, too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?And all I want? is you.? Shadow said and kissed her lips again. The next thing Amy knew she felt Shadow?s hand on her butt under her skirt. Wow he was sure feeling frisky.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kissed him back, but she lightly jumped when he put his hand up under her skirt and her butt. "Shadow, we are not alone..." she whispered and grabbed him by the wrist.
Though she would lie if she said that she wasn't up for that, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled. ?That?s ok, they can get their own entertainment.? Shadow said, then pinned Amy to the counter behind her. He kissed her lips deeply as his other hand reached around her back and started to move under her shirt, heading for her bra strap? wow, he was not messing around.
Chaos was sitting on the couch and watching TV just on the other side of counter Amy was pinned to. There was no way Chaos would not hear what was about to happen if they went much farther, Shadow was to good at making Amy get loud.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy made a low growl as she got flustered again. "Shadow, not here." she whispered. "The shower." she then said between kisses.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?no, I don?t really feel like getting wet.? Shadow replied between kisses. He really was not getting the hint.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy growled again between kisses. "Shadow, not next to the children." she requested once more. "I just don't want to be next to them."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and kissed her lips again. He looked deep into her eyes. ?The more you resist me, the more it makes me want you. It?s been some time, since you have had such fire in your eyes.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed a bit more and kissed him back. "And you are just so stubborn." she whispered against his lips. "As much as I want you, I'm not having this around the children." she then added more firmly and defying him with her eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well then, how about a compromise. How about we go around the corner?? Shadow suggested, but that was not all that much better. Just then, Shadow managed to unfasten her bra under her shirt. ?Either way, I?m not taking no for an answer.? he said and kissed her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sh-Shadow..." Amy stuttered against his lips. She then growled and firmly bit down onto his lower lip, but not enough to cause serious pain. "Not around them, Shadow." she firmly repeated with fire in her eyes, as she grabbed both of his arms.
But just behing that fire in her eyes, desire was still there. Behind Shadow and in the crib, Harmony sneezed, but she remained asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled. ?It?s been so long, since I have seen that fire in your eyes.? he said and stoped fighting her. ?I missed it, I missed you, my fair rose.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept blushing, and she made a sweet little smile. "I missed you too, Shady." she whispered. "But I still would like to use that shower instead of staying here." she added, taking her bra with a hand.
She then blinked and smirked playfully, and managed to leave their little area, making her bra looping around her finger as she just headed for the bathroom without saying anything else, and a hand on her hip.
...Damn, she didn't know just sexy and hot that was, but she sure felt desirable.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow watched her walking away and smirked. ?Yeah, now that?s my rose.? he replied, then quickly followed after her. He got to her just before she could grab the bathroom door, and put his hand past her head, preventing her from opening it. He started biting her neck and slid one hand around and started playing with her breasts.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped and blushed brightly, dropping her bra. She clamped her eyes shut and grabbed the door knob and tried to pull the door open, but Shadow was far much stronger than her physically, despite herself also being quite strong physically.
"Sh-Shadow, c-come on...t-that's not fair...!" she quietly said, pinning her ears and protesting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled in her ear. ?I know.? he whispered back in such a sexy voice. ?That?s what makes it fun.?
Shadow sure was in a strange mood today, it was like he was trying to put her in a situation that he knew she would try to fight him on. He didn?t just want to mate, he wanted to make a game out of it, make it a challenge, a thrill.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grit her teeth, still blushing: oh no, that voice...!
Why must he use that voice...?! He clearly knows it will make me weak in the knees...!
"Sh-Shadow...Just let us get to the bathroom...!" she growled lowly, trying to stop his hand under her shirt from moving and playing with her.
As much as she wanted him too, she still didn't wanted to do it in front of the children...it was a clear thing in her mind, she never wanted to do it in front of her offspring.
When Shadow didn't stopped playing with her, Amy growled again and turned her head to glare at him. Her face was flushed with a blush, her eyes shining with fire and desire at once, but also a warning. She really was fighting him back on this, he was lucky she hadn't summoned her hammer to make her point clear.
"Not in front of them, this is a buzz kill for me." she added, still resisting him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked into her eyes for a moment, as he was judging her seriousness. He then moved back a bit and takes his hand off the door. ?You better make the wait worth it, then.? he said implying she could go in now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy simply looked back in front of her and opened the door to walk inside the bathroom. Once Shadow has came in after her, she quickly closed the door behind him, but left it unlocked.
Amy then growled at Shadow in defiance, and give him the most intense, desire and defying look she could possibly give him at the moment. Her face was still flushed with a blush, and she was standing there in front of him, proud and straight.
There she was...the Amy he knew, before she had gotten pregnant with Chaos. His beautiful rose with her thorns and kind heart. She was standing there once again, fierce and beautiful in defiance to his dominance as alpha.
...They really had both finally and completely healed from all the pain and from everything that had happened ever since she had been kept prisoner by GUN.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled as he watched Amy. ?What?s the point of showing all this defiance, when we both know you will just submit to me in the end?? he said, then takes a step towards her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy huffed and crossed her arms. "You will have to deserve it, Tough guy." she replied and sticked her tongue at him rather playfully. She still wore her outfit and panties, but her bra was long gone thanks to his skilled hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow starts walking straight towards her, showing nothing but confidence. He stared straight at her with lustful eyes. ?You will submit to me and I will have my way with you, and there is nothing you can do about it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy perked her ears up, but she did not buldge a muscle.
Damn, he was good, he knew she was breaking down, her resistance crumbling away.
"Convince me, Shady. I'm not convinced yet." she playfully taunted him.
She still had her arms crossed and her clothes on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow just smirked, then suddenly vanished.
Suddenly, Amy felt a breath on her neck, Shadow had teleported behind her. ?You can?t resist me.? he whispered so seductively in her ear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and inhaled rather sharply: damn it, damn it all...!
"...Do I...?" she quietly questioned, blushing quite a lot. "I've still got my clothes on, no?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and licked her ear. ?That won?t last lon.g? he whispered as his hands oh so gently rested on her sides. ?Do you really think this soft thin fabric would be any match for me??
He then made bend over to her other ear and licked it as well. ?I will make you melt.?
Oh god he was gooooood!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"N-No, it never was, never will..." she replied, blushing rather brightly and pinning her ears.
The moment his hands touched her and that he licked her ears, she became putty. Damn, he was too good!
Amy turned around and suddenly pulled him down for a passionate kiss, also starting to touch him on his chest, his quills, his neck...damn him, and his well toned, muscled body!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow grabed Amy?s arms and quickly spin her around and pressed her up against the door to the shower and pined her there a little roughly.
He continued to kiss her but his hands slid under her shirt and started playing with her bare breasts.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed brightly and that got her really into the mood, damn was it arousing!
She moaned against his lips as they kissed and that her ears were pinned. One of her hands boldly traveled down his body and straight to his most sensitive point, though he clearly wasn't even aroused that much yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow suddenly grabbed her hand and pinned it up over her head. ?Oh no, not this time, not till you submit.? he said as he roamed his other hand down and started to pull down her panties.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't done resisting and she also grabbed his hand to stop him from pulling her pants and panties down. She was panting with lust, but she made a defying little growl.
"Work harder, then." she playfully taunted him, although it was clear her defenses were already melting away.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then moved his head down and started licking her neck. With his hand that was over her head he quickly pulled her arm behind her back and pushed her agenst the wall in a way that held her had behind her back so she couldent use it. He then used that hand to continue pulling her pants down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped a bit, clamping her eyes shut. Shit, he was really good...!
Amy still tried to resist him, but she was getting weak in the knees, damn it, he really made her melt so easily!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
And with that he bit down on her neck marking her as his as he let her pants drop down to the ground.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy squeaked rather loudly in submition and pinned her ears as she bushed brightly, clamping her eyes shut.
Oh yes, she felt his claiming on her, and that bite was rather possesive.
Amy still had her panties and her shirt on, but his bite left her panting in excitement and submition.
She really submitted, this time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
While still holding the bite Shadow let out a deep dominant and sexual growl. Amy had told him to work for it and he was, even more than he needed. He was going to make it very clear who was in charge right now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy perked her ears up hearing that, chills going down her spine. She squeaked in submition again, and didn't dared to move anymore.
Had she gone too far in resisting him...? He seemed to be enjoying it, though....
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then let go of her neck and licked the spot in a more loving way. Once he let her pants drop he then lifted her shirt up and pulled it up over her head so now all she had on was her panties.
Shadow then picked Amy up by her wast and put her on the counter near the sink before practically burying his face in her breasts and starts to lick them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed rather brightly and brought a hand up to her mouth, as she let out pleasured noises.
Oh, god...why was he so good...?!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You don?t seam to be resisting anymore,? Shadow said, then licked her breasts again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy made a little pleasured groan, as she blushed brightly. "Y-You already broke my resistance..." she stuttered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little. ?I told you it would be easy for me.? he said. He then pulled off Amy?s panties with his hand,s still liking at her breasts.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had kept her ears pinned and blushing brihtly, she felt a pinch of doubt: had...had she thrilled him enough...?
"I...I'm sorry I'm so weak..." she stuttered. "Y-You are just too g-good..."
She sounded insecure now, definitely worrying if he had been thrilled enough. She really wanted to keep doing things right, after they had finally been healing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a littl., ?Just because I?m good doesn't mean you're weak.? Shadow replied, then moved his face back to be even with hers. ?After all, you resisted me well enough when we were out in the other room.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept blushing brightly, but she then gently kissed him on the lips. Weither he knew it or not, he too always seemed to be able to soothe her worries away.
It was a more tender and loving kiss, compared to the passionate ones she gave earlier.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow closed his eyes and kissed her back the same way. It was a sweet and tender moment.
Shadow moved both his hands up to her breasts and started to softly rub them. Little did they know that this sweet, tender and passionate moment, was about to end.
?Daddy, what are you doing to Mommy?? came the voice of Chaos behind them.
?SHIT!? was Shadow?s first and only thought. Without a second of hesitation, he grabbed and towel that was hanging on the rake nearby and quickly covered Amy?s body with it. He then quickly turned around to face Chaos. ?Get the HELL OUT OF HERE!? he yelled very loudly.
Chaos got wide eyed and gasped, just before he quickly ran out of the room, ears pined in fear.
Shadow then froze, realizing he had just yelled at and scared Chaos again. shit? Amy is going to kill me?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy had gasped and gotten even more red, but then Shadow yelled at Chaos and scared him again, just when they were both finally getting a good father-son relationship back. Amy got ticked off, but she knew she had to be understanding of Shadow, he was still learning how to be a father ever since he came back to her.
This clearly required patience and work, but right now, her little boy needed her.
"...Maybe we can push this to later when they're both asleep." she calmly said, taking a deep breath as she rests a hand on his shoulder. "I have to go and comfort him."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and nodded. ?Alright, I understand.? he said calmly. He bent down and picked her clothes off the floor for her. ?We also need to teach him how to knock.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly and started to put her clothes back on, though her bra was abandonned in their room.
"Yeah, that would also be a good thing." she replied,then looked up at him. "You can check on Harmony if you want, see if she needs anything. I will go see Chaos." she softly suggested, gently stroking his cheek with her hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright.? Shadow nodded, then headed out of the bathroom. He went over to Harmony to check on her. He sat near her. ?You're not afraid of me yet, are you, my little one?? he softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony had lightly woken up from Shadow's sudden yelling, and she merely looked confused. She perked her ears up when she saw and heard her father, and she let out an happy giggle, as she reached up to him with her little hands.
"P...Pa..." she clearly said, looking happy.
She hadn't said the beginning of any word yet, but mostly did baby talk that didn't made any sense in general. But this...this definitely sounded like the beginning of 'Papa'...was this a sign? She sounded so close!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled and picked the little girl up. ?Yeah, there ya go. You're getting close, soon your going to say papa like Violet.? Shadow said. He rubbed her little head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony giggled and squeaked happily, then proceeded to touch his chest fur.
She was still growing nice and healthy, thouh she was the only of the children that did not talked yet, even if it was just a word. But Amy wasn't worried, it was normal and the doctor hadn't seen anything wrong in her development either.
It was just a matter of time, till Harmony finally said her very first word.
---
Meanwhile, Amy had headed to Chaos' room, since she hadn't seen him in the main room. She pushed the door open and looked inside her son's room, to see if he was in there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was sitting on top of his bed with his back agenst the head rest and his lags polled up to himself almost like he was practicing curing into a ball to spin dash. He wasent crying but his ears were pined back and he was looking down at the bed just in front of himself thinking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy approached the bed and gently sat next to Chaos, gently resting a hand on top of his head.
"You didn't do anything wrong, Sweetie." she softly said. "You just surprised us both. Next time, knock on the door, ok?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy a little confused, ?knock? what is knock? And what was daddy doing? Why did he get so mad when I asked??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped. "You will understand when you are older, but here's what a knock sounds like..." she said, then knocked on the wall. "You do this on a closed door, and you wait for an answer before entering the room. If there is no answer, you take a peek to see if the room is empty or not."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos listened and his ears perked up when he heard that. He tilted his head a little confused, then looked up at Amy. Damn he was just way too cute! ?Is that why daddy was mad at me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, that's why he got mad at you." Amy nodded. "From now on, knock on the door when you see one closed." she added, playfully rubbing his head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?ok mama, I will try? he replied then jumped up and hugged her. ?Thank you mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and hugged him back. "You're welcome, Chaos. Let's get back to the main room, see what Papa and Harmony are up to." she then grinned.
---
Meanwhile, Sonic and Tails were discussing, while watching Iris playing in the play structure of the playground.
"It's a good thing Amy went to the daycare today, there was a fire in one of the rooms reserved to Violet and Harmony's age group." Tails said. "All children are alright, but Amy wasn't happy when she let me know the story."
Tails then looked at Sonic. "How's Iris been enjoying the daycare?"
The lilac hoglet honestly seemed to have been enjoying the experience, though she clearly missed seeing her father during the time she spent there. It was a good and healthy experience for both Sonic and Iris, it gave them both some kind of breather from each other, although Iris really was attached to Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think she is doing alright, she seems to enjoy it. But you know Iris, she would rather be with me.? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails made a little smirk. "Well, you're the only one she can rely on, Amy is just an aunt to her. You're the only parental figure that she have, I think it's normal that she would rather stay with you." he lightly teased Sonic, before to look over at Iris, still playing. "But I think this is an healthy experience for both of you, you are also able to take a breather and run, when she's not with you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, i think it?s for the best, she won?t be able to stay with me all the time. I?m just glad there are good people watching them. Though I think some time I?m going to take her out on one of my runs, I think she would like that.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails smiled more softly. "Yeah I think she would, too." he said, before to remain silent for a moment. "...The more she grows up, the more I can see how much of you and Amy there's in her." he softly said, watching Iris sliding down the smallest slide.
The little girl ran bck to the ladder as soon as she touched ground, and tried to climb up again. She was struggling a bit, but everytime they tried to help her, she had protested.. She wanted to do it on her own and it was kind of adorable watching her stubbornly giving it her all in climbing up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little. ?I think she compares herself to Chaos at times. She sees him do things, then wants to do them too, forgetting she is nearly two years younger then him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails chuckled as well. "Well, children do learn by watching and mimicking, so I think that is pretty much normal." he replied with a smile.
Just then they both heard a faint 'thud', and when they looked back over at Iris, they saw her sitting on her butt on the ground, after she had fallen quite a little height from the play structure. Iris pinned her ears and didn't reacted at first, but then she started to cry and looked over at Sonic, pointing at the structure.
"Papaaa!" she cried. "Big meanie!" she then clearly protested. She appeared to have cried from temporary pain at first, but now she was just protesting that she couldn't do something on her own and calling the thing out for it.
Tails started to laugh, as it was kind of funny.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic jumped up and ran over to her. He quickly scooped her up into his arms. ?Don?t you worry my little Jelly Bean, you will get there some day. But for now, do you want to have a special treat? Do you want to see how fast daddy can run? I can take you with me to see.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled, already feeling better. "We go fast?" she questioned. "I go, Papa!"" she then added, basically saying that she wanted to do it.
Tails chuckled. "I think that means yes."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright then, let?s go.? Sonic said and waved bye to Tails, before leaving the room.
?Now remember Jelly Bean, what I am about to do you can only do with daddy ok? I am a lot older than you, and there are some things I can do that you are not old enough to do, do you understand?? he said, as he walked for the HQ exit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked at Sonic and lightly tilted her head to the side. "I too small...Daddy is big." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Good girl.? he said, then walked out of the main door leading to outside. It was a bright and sunny day outside and just the perfect temperature.
Sonic then out Iris on his back and held onto her legs. ?Alright, now hold on tight.? he said, then started to run going slow and first, then speeding up as to not startle her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris did as she was told and held onto Sonic's head and quills as firmly as she could. As Sonic sped up, she gasped in surprise, then started to giggle, like...she had no fear!
She was actually loving this!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?This is how fast Daddy can go, what do you think?? he asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Papa fast!" she happily laughed. "Gweat!"
If only he knew that she had inherited of his great speed, too...there was just so much of him, and also so much of Amy, in that little girl...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They had great fun running around outside and even playing a little before heading back inside.
Another month passed on and life was going well, aside from the war. But even the war was going rather well and progress was being made.
Chaos was now 4 years old And growing quit well. He was strong and fast for his age and his energy was still well in check though he was getting better at teleporting on his own, now choosing to do so instead of doing it on accidentally. Though he couldn't teleport vary fare to his parents delete. Shadow had insisted they started teaching him how to read despite that normally happen when when they turn 5. Chaos already knew the hole alphabet and basic numbers and counting.
Harmony and Violet were now 10 months old, wow, how time dose fly. They were almost a year old. But for silver that almost ment it had almost been a year sense Blaze died the same day Violet was born. That would be a bitter sweet day.
Sonic was out on a mission with a team of rookies and other low ranking members of the resistance doing some reconstruction of a Village that had been demolished in an infinite attack. Out of no where one of the large support berms sloped and started to fall straight towards one of the workers.
?Look out!? Sonic exclaimed and ran towards her joking her out of the way. When the dust cleared he felt something graze agents his nose. When he opened his eyes he was looking down into the mint green eyes of the white hedgehog he had just saved. He leaning over her with one hand on ether side of her head and his nose right against hers.
It was in that instant that Sonic?s heart suddenly started betting again. Not his physical heart as he would have been dead if that was not betting but his emotional heart. Looking down into these mint green eyes as their noses touching made something inside him wake up that had long sense died. What could this be?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris had turned two ears old by now, and she was also growing strong, beautiful and healthy. She still loved her Papa very much, and was growing normally, too. She had started to stay in daycare for two months when Sonic was on a mission, and she seemed to enjoy it quite a lot, though she still clearly prefered to stay with Sonic.
The young girl blinked, then started to blush rather brightly from their situation and thir noses touching like that. She seemed to be about the same age as Amy, and she had snow white fur and light skin color, paler than that of Amy's. Her quills were long, they seemed to reach down to her knees, and they were wavy/curly. Even her frontal bangs were curvy.
She also felt her heart starting to beat faster, and she couldn't look away from Sonic's eyes either.
"T-Thank you, for saving m-me..." she said rather quietly.
Her voice...it was so sweet and warm, what the heck. It did match her sweet appearance, but he couldn't know that deep down, she had her own inner fire making her eyes shinning like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic blushed a little himself. ?You're welcome.? But then he came back to his senses and quickly got up to his feet. ?Sorry about that.? he said, and out a hand out for her to help her up to her feet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The female hedgehog smiled sweetly, and gladly accepted his helping hand. "It's ok, don't worry about that." she replied, still blushing as she got up to her feet with his help.
She then glanced over the thing and lightly folded her ears. "I'm sure glad you wer there...I didn't even noticed it falling..." she said, before to look at him again. She was about Amy's size too, now that he looked at her closer...
She made a sweet smile again. She really was mesmerizing in her own way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gulped. ?Well uh? that?s my job you know? look after you all and make sure you're safe and what not.? Sonic said, rubbing the back of his neck. That was true, he was there to protect them, but really from Infinite, not falling beems.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That is so thoughtful, thank you." the girl replied, smiling a bit more brightly. "If I had seen it, I would have caught it with my psychokinesis, so, reallly, thank you again, for saving me." she then added, finally revealing that she had similar abilities as Silver's.
She smiled a bit more brightly, still blushing lightly. "My name is Krystal. I suppose that you are Sonic?" she gently asked. "You must be, there is no other blue hedgehog than you. It's nice to meet you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked and puffed his chest up a bit. ?Yeah that?s me, Sonic the hedgehog, fastest thing alive and hero of Mobius.? he said in a proud bragging way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal perked her ears up. "I knew it!" she said, smiling brightly. "Did you came here to also help rebuilding some houses?" she then questioned.
Damn, she looked so adorable, excited as she was. She really looked happy to meet him and discuss the most unusual of things. Most people would've asked him a bunch of questions regarding his adventures or something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes and no. I came mostly to protect those that are rebuilding from threats like Infinite or his silly copies.? Sonic said and smirked. ?I?m very strong, I can fight them all by myself.? he continued to brag.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I wish I could fight more often, but I'm also fine with working at the HQ's daycare and doing some more thrilling missions once in a while." Krystal smiled, putting a hand on her hip.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hey, you just got to know the right people to ask. Why don?t you let me take you with me on my next mission. I happen to be good friend with the people assigning the missions.? Sonic replied? wait was he? flirting? If he was even he didn?t realize it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Uh, really?" Krystal asked, a bit surprised. "I don't think they know me well enough...I don't think they would send me off on a mission...and the children at the daycare, I would have to make arrangements to be replaced." she then added, sounding worried out of a sudden. "They would miss me, but I do think that we should all go out on a mission once in a while."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It doesn't matter if they know you. All I have to do is ask them to ask you to come with me and they will. Trust me I got this.? Sonic said. ?For now, we should probably get back to work? he said, looking around and noticing people watching.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, right...!" Krystal gasped, and started to blush again.
Damn did she looked so beautiful, flustered like that.
"L-Let's get back to work, thanks, Sonic. I hope we will be able to talk and meet each other again!" she then exclaimed, lightly blushing and smiling rather brightly, as she waved good bye and started to run away to get back to work again.
She litteraly had no dea of how charming and beautiful she truly was. She had no idea what effect she had on Sonic either.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed as he watched her leave for a moment. He then shakes his head a bit. ?What? just happened?? he said to himself and looked side to side seeing if anyone was still watching. He then put his hands behind his back and started walking off whistling and trying to look casual.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As she ran away, Krystal too was wondering what had just happened. She blushed as she remembered that warm feeling she had felt, and those lime green eyes of his.
W-What the heck was that...? It felt...unexpected and...right...Why did I...like how it felt...? she thought to herself, as she tried to look casual as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Two days later, as Krystal was heading into the day care one of the other workers stoped her. It was a orange bunny named Samantha who was also a mother. ?Oh, earlier today some one from the command level stoped by to give you this,? she said handing Krystal a paper. ?Looks like you have been assigned a mission today. Don?t worry, hope will be covering for you here today. She has been wanting more time with that age group.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, thank you." Krystal smiled and nodded. "I'll see the little ones later, then." she added, before to turn around and leave.
She followed the instructions on the paper, and headed to the rendez-vous point.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When she gets to the conference room where she normally gets her assignments, there was no one else there, at least none of the people that were normally there.
She hears a voice from the front of the room. ?So, there you are.?
When Krystal turned and looked, she sees Sonic sitting in the chair of the person who would normally be handing out the missions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal perked her ears up. "Oh, hi, Sonic! How have you been?" she happily questioned, smiling brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I am good, how are you? I see you got the message about your missions today. See, I told you it would be easy for me to get you one?. Sonic said with a smirk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I've been doing good, and yes, you did!" she smiled brightly. "What is it about?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We are going on a scouting mission to gather information about a new class of robot that one the deceased Doctor's factories has supposedly started to build on its own." Sonic explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal frowned. "A factory that builds robots on its own, really? Ok, it could be interesting, when are we leaving?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yep,? Sonic said and stood up. ?We need to be careful and stealthy so it?s just going to be the two of us on this mission?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal perked her ears up. "R-Really? Woah, that is going to be interesting...Are we leaving now?" she questioned, rather excited.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked. Yeah, right now, that is if you're ready if course.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded, smiling brightly. "Yes, I'm ready to go now. I think this will do me some good, I have been cooped up most of the time, lately."
Dear god, couldn't she be more adorable and cute?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Y?a, it?s always good to get out every now and then.? Sonic replied and started walking to leave the HQ. ?So, how fast can you run??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Run, I'm not sure, but I'm pretty fast when I fly." Krystal replied.
Before Sonic can asked, she suddenly floated up, surrounded by a pale turquoise aura...the same as Silver. She had psychokinesis too?!
Ready to go when you are." she said with an innocent smile, unaware of the surprise this caused in Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic blinked at first then smirked, ?oh, this could be fun. Try to keep out now? he said and started running. He started a bit slow, at lest for himself not wanting to lose her to fast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal grinned, and started to fly after him, and she caught up to him rather quickly. She even started to fly way ahead of him and waved in a playful manner.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh, it is on.? he said, getting excited and ran much faster passing her up again.
Sonic had not honestly had this much fun in a long time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal grinned more, and she accelerated her flying pace as well, soon catching up to him again. She too was having fun with this, and it was such a relief to just...enjoy themselves like that, without worrying too much about the war.
"Hello again!" she playfully smiled, and waved again, before to accelerate again and fly ahead of him again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, well, I do believe you have been hiding an untapped potential. If the Resistance had known how fast you could fly, i think we would be outing you on more importent missions.? Sonic said, once he had caught back up with her again. ?There are vary few who can keep up with me like this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I might have hide it, yes...there was also so much to do outside of the battles, people needed direct help with ressources and other things, so I thought my help was more required there." Krystal replied with a light smile. "And then there is the daycare...i wanted to help the fighters who are parents by watching out after their children for them, too."
She then grinned again. "But I guess I could've also helped in the fight as well."
She just sounded so...selfless. Willing to sacrifice her own needs in order to help others where it also mattered, behind the fights.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic couldn't help but to be impressed by her again. he watched her flying out of the corner of his eye as they were still going to there mission. Wow, how had he not noticed her sooner.
?Well you can still do both? sonic replied with a smirk. ?If this mission goes well then perhaps I can look into going on more missions together and in the mean time you can continu helping in the daycare.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"If you think that could work...I wouldn't be against it." Krystal smiled back. "I want to help as much as I can." she added, as she kept flying. "Then, when this is all over...aybe I can finally settle down and start a new adventure of my own."
She too wanted a family, but for that, she had to find the right partner/mate, and being a virgin...the idea of sex was a bit intimidating to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a little, ?hay, no worries.? Just then he started slowing down and came to a stop trying to not stop to fast as to make her fly to fare. ?We are here? he said standing just outside a large factory.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal slwoed down as well and soon landed on the ground near him. Now that he could look at her closely, she was...rather small. He was almost a good head taller than her.
Krystal stared at the large factory in silence, before to frown. "...It looks quiet and abandoned..." she commented. "Perhaps we should sneak in to see if that's truly the case."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?ya, we should be able to sneak in though a vent. Despite Eggman knowing I would frequently come to stop his planes he never thought to build vents that were to small for me? sonic said with a bit of a laugh.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal turned to look at Sonic. "And what if that had changed...? What if before to die, he made smaller vents?"
That actually was...pretty smart to think about that fact. He truly couldn't know if Eggman had kept doing that same mistake until the very end.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, that could be true but I know this one. I have stuck into this base in the past. So unless he altered the vents just before he died I don?t think that?s lickly? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal pondered on that, then nodded softly. "Alright...I will trust you on this, Sonic." she replied, lightly smiling. "Let's sneak in, perhaps we will find something useful for the Resistance."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright? sonic replied then lead Kristal to a near by vent and they climbed up into it. Just as sonic has said the vents were just big enough for them to both go through.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal silently followed Sonic, careful to not make any noises as they crawled throughout those vents. She wanted to listen to any suspicious noises as well, but so far, she could hear nothing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a bit of time traveling in the vents they come to a ending with a mesh that covered the opening but with big enough hols that they could both look though. They looked into the large room and what they saw confirned their suspicions. It was an assembly line where different machines each completed one spastic task on building something before over and over again. This assembly line was building Eggman robots and it was running seemingly all on its own.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal widened her eyes in shock, and brought a hand up to her mouth. "So it was true...!" she whispered, before to look at Sonic. "Do we keep investigating?" she questioned him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?yes, we need to see if there are any living things working her or if it?s only automated. We need to see what got it started up again after so long and find were the bots are being sent.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded softly. "Alright...where do we go now to try to find out?" she questioned again, looking back at the robots being built. "Would the main office or the Control Room be good places to check out?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?yes, those would both be good places to look though I don?t think we should split up. Staying together will increase our odds.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded in agreement. "Alright, which room would be the closest?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think? this way.? Sonic said and started walking. They looked thought the entiere place and could not find a living thing. It was all just robots and machines seemingly on auto pilot.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal frowned. "There is...nobody...should we end the auto pilot mode?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Y?a, the sooner the better that way less monsters to fight later? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, let's do this." Krystal nodded.
They both started to look for the switch off button, but at some point, they both heard loud metallic steps. When they turned around, they fell face-to-face with a gigantic robot. It aimed at them both, and shot little missiles at them.
Krystal widened her eyes in surprise, then gasped and tried to ran away from Sonic so that they wouldn't be too close of each other. Part of the missile went straight for Sonic, the others followed Krystal.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a little, ?yeah, now this is more like it. This is a lot more fun? sonic said as he ran around to fight the robot.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal soon came back flying and flew straight at the robot. The missiles were still following her, so they hit the robot and exploded, when she quickly flew behind it. They made little damage, and the robot made screeching metallic noises, then it shot more at both hedgehogs.
They fought it for quite a bit, and Krystal made it clear she could keep up decently. But then she miscalculated her flight trajectory and the robot rose its arm, and she it it pretty harshly with a pained yelp. The robot caught her as she fell and the grip hurt her, so she yelped in pain again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed, ?NO!? Sonic yelled and spin dashed the got out hard enough for it to let her go. Sonic then ran over and caught her in his arms before she hit the ground. ?Hay, are you alright?? Sonic asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal groaned in pain and winced. "Y-Yeah, I think so...Sonic, watch out!" she then gasped, as the robot suddenly tried to step on them both.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic darted out of the way vary fast so it didn?t even get close to them. ?Y?a, i think I?m done playing now. Time to finish this.? He said and put Krystal down. Glanced back down at Kristal. ?I suggest you say down and in the same spot.?
After saying that he ran at the robot and jumped into a fast so dash. After hitting it he went flying in another direction and bounced off the wall just to fly back at the robot. He did this rapidly and repeatedly bouncing off walls and slamming against or through different parts of the robot. Pretty soon it look like a mixture between a pinball bouncing around in a spinning chainsa.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal widened her eyes and gasped. She had heard of Sonic's battle skills and his abilities, but witnessing them first hands was something else!
She did not move a muscle, but at some point, she got down with her arms on top of her head to protect herself, as the battle was getting more intense.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Soon enough the robot was completely destroyed and Sonic finally came to a stop. Sonic chuckled as he looked at the broken robot. ?I got to thank Shadow for teaching me that one.?
Sonic then went over to Krystal. ?You ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal got up from the floor with his help. "Yes...that was amazing!" she then excitedly said.
She then looked around. "I think we can now stop the building of those robots."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, that?s a good idea,? sonic said and turned to start walking.
Soon they got the factory stopped. ?I wonder how many this place was able to finish.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I guess only time will tell..." Krystal sighed. "Nevertheless, that was great! I think I am a little rusty for fighting, but I think we made a great team!" she then added, smiling brightly.
Damn, how sweet and positive was she. That smile could warm up anyone's heart!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, it was a lot of fun, but I think we should be heading back for now. We have people eating on us.? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded. "Yeah, I think we should go back home...unless there was something else that we could do?" she said, pondering.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic shakes his head. ?Yeah, I think we are good? he said then the two headed back to the HQ.
Just as they were talking in Kristal gets a message asking her to go to the day care.
Sonic chuckled, ?I?ll walke with you, I was heading in that direction anyway.? The day care was on the way to the computer room, maybe that?s were sonic was going to tern in there report.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal smiled and nodded. "Sure, thanks for accompanying me." she replied.
They both started to head towardds the daycare.
"That was a great idea to go on a mission, I think I really needed that little break to strech out a little." she said as they walked, smiling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah it was, I had a lot more fun then I have had in a long time? Sonic said laughing a bit.
They get to the dare care and opened the doors. The lady working at the front desk looked up and sees both of them in the doorway. ?Oh, there you are, Iris has been asking for you.?
Krystal was rather close to Iris so it wouldn?t be out of the ordinary for the toddler to ask for her. She still didn?t realize this was were Sonic was going.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Really? That is so sweet, I'll go get h-" Krystal started to reply, but was interrupted.
"PAPA!" echoed an excited squeak.
Iris came dashing from the other side of the room straight for Sonic, and was soon jumping up and down with her arms raised up for Sonic to pick her up.
"Papa! Papa!" Iris happily giggled, also feeling excited.
Krystal widened her eyes in shock. "Papa?!" she stuttered in both confusion and surprise.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked Iris up and rubbed his nose on hers. ?I missed you too my sweet bean.? Sonic said with exitment. He then blushed and looked over at Krystal. ?Uh? yeah? This is my daughter, Iris.? Sonic told her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled as Krystal was still stunned.
"I...I didn't know..." she stuttered, before to suddenly smile brightly. "She's just so adorable and beautiful, we both kind of bonded easily and became close to each other." she explained.
Iris giggled again. "Papa, Kysal." she said, basically presenting them to each other.
Krystal lightly giggled as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a little and tickled her. ?Yeah, Jelly bean, we met, but thank you.? Sonic said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily giggled.
Krystal smiled a little. "...So, uh...since you have a daughter...you must have a mate, too...who's the mother?" she innocently asked, brushing a quill away from her face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s smile faded and he looked away from Krystal. ?My ma? Iris?s ma?? Sonic tried to say but takes a deep breath. ?Her mother is no longer apart of my life. She hasn't been since she left me for another guy shortly before she was born. She let me keep Iris.? Sonic explained, which while not completely true was a little true. Amy as Sonic?s mate was not apart of his life anymore, because she chose to take Shadow back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal pinned her ears a bit more and got a guilty expression on her face. "O-Oh, I...I'm sorry to hear...I should've poked where it could hurt, I'm sorry..." she apologized.
Iris looked up at Sonic and looked confused. "Papa?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath and forced a smile back on his face. He turned back to face Krystal, as he rubbed Iris?s head. ?It?s ok, you have no way of knowing. So yeah, it?s just the two of us, but we are ok.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal smiled sheepishly, while Iris let out a little giggle.
"Well, she quite the energetic child." Krystal said, with a hint of tenderness. "Not everyone in the daycare can keep up with her energy, or they even struggle to tire her out enough just to have her nap." she then lightly chuckled. "I'm kind of a child at heart myself, and rather energetic, so I'm able to handle her pretty much well."
Indeed, Iris barely looked like she'd lie down for a nap. She wrapped her arms around Sonic's neck and hugged him, giggling a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked at Iris and smirked, ?you didn?t have your nape today did you.? He said and ticked her belly. ?Well that will just mean you will sleep all that much better tonight. I will just have to be sure you stay awake till then.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily giggled and Krystal smiled again.
Iris then looked at Krystal, then Sonic. "Papa...is Kysal Mama?" she innocently asked with that bright, innocent smile of hers.
Krystal widened her eyes and blushed rather brightly: where did that question came from...?!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic also got wide eyed and blushed. ?No baby girl, Krystal is not your mom. Your mother is not around anymore.?
Sonic looked over at Krystal. ?I?m sorry about that, you know kids.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly chuckled, still blushing. "It's ok...I tend to them like if they were my own." she replied, referring to the children of the daycare. "That's...kind of how Iris and I got close to each other."
Iris giggled again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just then they both see as the door opened to see Silver walking in. ?Oh hay not, come to pick up little?
But before Sonic could finish what he was saying they all hear the alarm going off? it was the fire alarm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver and Krystal both jumped, and Iris pinned her ears, and clanged to Sonic. She didn't liked the alarm.
"What's going on?!" Krystal exclaimed.
"Where did the fire started?!" Silver also exclaimed, dashing towards where Violet supposedly was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic took Iris out of there, ?sorry Krystal, I got to go. Iris had bad memories with alarms.?
?It?s in the nursery? one of the works said as she ran in there. ?Who dose this keep happening in there?
When they get in there they see there was a small fire on the side of in inside Violets Crib. She was a sleep and didn?t even seam to have noticed the fire just inches away from her.
The girl who had gone into that room before they got there quickly picked Violet up and looked her away from the fire.
Another guy grabbed the fire extinguisher and quickly started to put out the small fire.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They helped the man extinguish the fire.
"Again? Last time too it was in Violet's crib!" Silver protested, unhappy.
"I...I don't know what to say..."Krystal replied, her ears pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?There is also the time there was a fire on the flore and one on the counter? the nurse said.
Wait? there had been more then just two? how many fires had there ben.
Violet, who had just ben yanked from her crib, started crying as she was now a cranky little sleepy baby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I can take care of her." Silver told the lady, and got his daughter i his arms. "Shh, shh, it's ok, Sweetie. I got you." Silver said, gently rocking her.
"How do they keep happening?!" Krystal questioned, feeling concerned for the children.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet quickly started to calm down and nuzzled her father. ?Papa? she said hapaly.
The woman who had first picked up Violet sighed, ?we? we don?t really know. We thought the first one was cashed by a lamp that was left on and the bulb was to close to some a canal that had some baby oil on it. The second one we thought was caused by some bad wiring but we moved her crib away from that spot.?
The fire was out now as it had been still quit small. Then man looked back at them. ?There has got to be a reason that these fires keep happening only in this room. Maybe we should move the infinites into? the man was saying but before he could finish his sentence Violet mad a cute little sneeze and one of Silvers gloves caught on fire.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver let out a yelp and Krystal was also freacking out.
Krystal swiftly grabbed his glove and managed to pull it off Silver's hand, then threw it to the ground and started to step on it. Silver looked down at Violet with wide eyes.
"...I knew it..." he whispered in shock. "...She has inherited of her mother's Pyrokinesis..." he said, looking up at the three others.
Krystal gasped. "Pyrokinesis? Then it explains it all...!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I believe that?s the ability to control fire,? Then man replied.
?So, all this time it?s really been Violet that?s been setting the firs in here? I guess that would explain why they have not been happening in any other room.
Violet giggled not realizing that she had started the fire or that it had hurt her fathers hand. She clapped her little hands together become all the movement seamed exiting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed in relief: at least now he knew nobody was trying to willingly hurt his little girl. He gently rubbed Violet's head. and picked up his damaged glove with a light wince from the burn he got.
"I think I'll get her home now..." he replied.
"Don't you want us to look at your hand?" Krystal asked.
"No, I'll be fine, thanks for asking." Silver replied.
Soon after, he left the daycare with his daughter.
---
Meanwhile, Shadow was home with Harmony, while Amy was working and that Chaos was trying to have fun at the daycare.
He was reading a book to his little girl, when he heard the sweetest little voice say:
"...P...Pa...Papa."
His little girl had just said her very first word!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet looked up at Silver and giggled, ?papa? she said and flopped over onto his chest and nuzzled him. She had no idea that she had hurt him, not at all. She also did not do it on purpose, it just? happened.
- - -
Shadow got wide eyed and looked down at her. ?Wait? what? did you just say something??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver hugged Violet as he headed back to his place with her. "I love you too, Sweetie." he softly said.
---
Harmony looked up at Shadow and happily giggled. "Papa." she clearly repeated.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got very excited and rubbed her little head. ?Yeah, that?s it, I?m Papa!? he replied happily. ?What a smart girl.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony happily giggled.
But, as Shadow payed more attention, he sensed...her energy...it was lower than usual. What could that mean?
Harmony did not really looked any different than usual at the moment, but it was clear that her energy had diminished a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow noticed it but didn?t know what to do about it. I will have to pay attention to that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Little did Shadow knew, this was the first hint to just how different from Chaos she really was.
3 days then passed on, and Harmony's energy had only kept on lowering.
That morning, Amy was still asleep in bed with Shadow, when Harmony started to cry. Ususally, she woke up and merely giggled until someone came to get her...but that morning...she just cried.
She didn't feel nor looked good, and she had fever.
Amy wasn't on the side of the bed to go get her, but she stirred as she heard her crying.
"W...Why is Harmony crying...?" she groggily questioned with a low voice, as she was just waking up. "Is Chaos awake...?" she then questioned again, hoping the crying hadn't woken up their son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shrugged. ?Chaos is in his own room, I don?t think it would have woken him up yet.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Okay...can you check on Harmony, then...? You're closer to her..." Amy replied, yawning as she sat up.
Harmony kept crying in her crib, her ears pinned back, feverish and with a fever blush, too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright,? he said and got up. He went over to Harmony and picked her up. ?What?s the matter??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony slowly stopped crying, and just looked at Shadow with a feverish, crying look, and pinned ears.
"P...Papa..." she said with a shaky little voice.
Amy had been very happy and excited when Shadow had told her that their daughter had said her first word, and she was happy that it was 'Papa', as it made it even more special for Shadow.
Amy binked in confusion, and looked over at Shadow holding their daughter.
"...She doesn't sound good..." she softly said, getting off the bed.
Harmony's forehead would be hot, if Shadow checked out her temperature.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow brought Harmony over to Amy, ?Yeah, I think you're right, but what could be wrong? I don?t think her diaper is dirty, there?s no smell. Could it be gss?? he asked, going over possible problems. He couldn't even let himself imagine that she might be sick.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy noticed the fever blush on their daughter's cheeks, then gently put a hand on Harmony's forehead.
"...She's rather hot...she's got a fever." she told Shadow. "I think she is sick, maybe we should take her to see the doctor, just in case it would be more serious than just a baby cold, which I suspect." she added.
Harmony coughed a little, and whimpered as she sniffled, still pinning her ears. She looked a bit miserable, that reminded him of how Iris looked like whenever she was sick herself.
"It's ok, Sweetie." Amy gently tried to comfort their daughter. "Maybe you can take her to see the doctor, I'll stay with Chaos until you come." she then suggested, looking up at Shadow. "Don't worry about her crying too much, it's normal. She doesn't feel well, so just keep comforting her."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was now very confused. ?But? she can?t be sick. She has my DNA, so she shouldn?t be able to get sick. Chaos never got sick, at least not any kind of normal sicknesses.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...Shadow, she is sick." Amy replied with a light smile and a sweat drop. "...Perhaps she's got more from me than we first thought. Just take her see the doctor, please."
Harmony really looked feverish and sick. She snuggled Shadow's chest with pinned ears, trying to skeep again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?alright I will take her, but maybe there is somthing ells going on. At lest that way we will know for sure wich is true? Shadow said then got up and headed out of there room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When Shadow took Harmony there to be checked up, the doctor confirmed Amy's suspicions.
"Your daughter have a baby flu. That explains the high fever and the sniffling. She needs to rest a lot, and eating chicken soup would help her heal faster and keep her fed and hydratated. You must keep an eye on her temperature as well, if it gets higher than 103 �F, it can be seriously concerning and dangerous for a baby." he told Shadow, as he held him Harmony back.
Harmony had her ears pinned, and whimpered as she grabbed onto Shadow's chest fur, and hid her face in his chest fur. She really didn't feel good.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked up at the doctor so confsed,.?how, how is she sick? She is my daughter, she has my DNA, she shouldn?t be able to get sick? Shadow practically protesting have a hard time believing this, or maybe he just didn?t want to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor looked up at Shadow with slight confusion. "Your DNA might be strong, your daughter seems to have inherited of her mother's genes more." he calmly told Shadow. "Babies can even get a cold 8 to 10 times during their first two years of life. This is her first one, so while she has some of your strong immunity to illnesses, her own immune system can't protect her from everything."
Harmony made a muffled whimper, her face stil hidden in his chest fur as her ears were pinned back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at Harmony. I guess silver was right, I should have been more carful with her
Shadow looked back at the doctor, ?that you, I will give her the treatment you recomended.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The doctor nodded, and gave Shadow a bottle of vitamin supplies for babies. "You can add that powder to her chicken soup, it's going to help boost her immune system." he told Shadow.
Soon after, Shadow was leaving Med Bay with Harmony. She made a muffled bonding squeak for him, but she did not looked like she'd stay awake for too long. She pulled her face away from his chest and looked miserable, but at least it merely was a baby cold.
"P-Papa..." she quietly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow responded to her squeak and lightly rubbed her head. ?Don?t worry, I will take care of you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony blinked in exhaustion, then nuzzled his chest fur again, and soon fell asleep with pinned ears.
When Shadow came back to their room, Amy was about to head out to get something for Chaos to eat.
"You're back already...? What did the doctor said?" Amy questioned, as she looked at their sleeping daughter in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You were right, she is sick. He gave me some things for her to help her.? Shadow replied, still holding her. ?I didn?t think she could get sick. I think we should keep her away from Violet till she isn't sick anymore. Silver has already had enough of a scare with her and Violet has a weak immune system as it is.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded. "Yeah, I agree. She should eat something though, before to go back to sleep." she replied. "Let's head to the kitchen, I was about to get myself and Chaos something to eat, too."
That meant...Shadow would have to wake his little girl up from her sleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I will wake her up once her food is ready? Shadow replied.
Chaos pulled on Amy?s skirt, ?We go now mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded, and the family of four all headed out to head to the kitchen. Once there, Amy started to make breakfast and some chicken soup for Harmony, who remained asleep, until that the breakfast and soup were ready.
Amy gently put a little bowl of chicken soup in front of Shadow. "There, you can tend to her while I tend to Chaos." she said, then headed to get hers and Chaos' breakfast plates.
Harmony was still asleep in Shadow's arms, with her ears pinned and a feverish blush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly nudged Harmony. ?You need to wake up now.? Shadow softly said, trying to wake her up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony made a whinny squeak, and slowly opened her eyes, looking up at Shadow with feverish eyes, fever blush and pinned ears.
"You have to eat a little, Harmony." Amy softly said, and looked over at Chaos eating a banana.
Harmony merely squeaked in exhaustion again, and just looked so miserable.
No wonder Silver and Sonic said that it was heartbreaking to see your child being sick....
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow picked the spoon up. ?You can sleep after you eat, so come on, open up.? Shadow said, outing the spoon up to her mouth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony obediently ate the spoons of soup Shadow gave her. Amy kept an eye on Chaos, as she had breakfast with him as well.
Harmony only ate half of the bowl, before she started fussing and squirming.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think that will be enough? Shadow said and stood up. ?If you put the soup away I will take Harmony back to bed??
?Good morning you four.? Rouge said as she wounded in. She was holding a rather fussy Dusk as Knuckles was holding Jewel. ?Calm down Dusk, I will put you down in a moment but you need to eat something.?
?No down, down? Dusk protested.
Shadow looked over at Rouge and Knuckles, ?I was just leaving, Harmony is not felling well and she needs sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded to Shadow. "Alright, I'll put the soup away.
Rouge is answered by a rather unhappy cry from Harmony. She really wasn't feeling good and really needed that sleep time.
Knuckles blinked in cnfusion. "Is she okay...?" he questioned, looking at Harmony.
Jewel whined a bit. "Down, Papa, down..." she squeaked, flapping her little wings.
Amy sweat dropped, then sighed. "...Harmony is sick." she announced, looking at her daughter. "Turns out she's got more of my DNA than we both thought she would have."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge chuckled a little, ?looks like your DNA isent as all powerful as you think,? Rouge teased.
Shadow payed no attention to Rouge and rubed Harmony's little head, ?it?s ok, you can sleep now.? Shadow turned and started to head for their room.
Rouge looked back at Jewel, ?not you too! Be a good girl and settle down ok? Rouge then put Dusk in his high chair.
?No down, down down? Dusk protested his own little wings flapping trying to get out of the chair. Dusk wanted to be in the flore walking to trying out his wings not sitting.
Rouge sighed and looked over at Amy, ?how did you get such a litte angle?? She asked looking at Chaos who was calmly eating his food.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It didn't took long for Shadow to help Harmony fall asleep, she was deeply asleep when he reached his and Amy's room.
---
Jewel whined and folded her ears, which made Knuckls to sweat drop.
Soon after, Sonic walked in with Iris in his arms. She still looked sleepy and her ears were pinned, her arms wrapped around his neck.
"Hey, Sonic. Is Iris alright?" Knuckles questioned.
Amy looked over at Iris too and looked a little worried: was she sick, too...?
Iris made an unhappy and sleepy little squeak: she was tired alright...but she had sleep so much last night, she had to get up. Now, she was a little grumpy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put Harmony in her crib and then sat down nearby to watch her.
- - -
Sonic chuckled, ?yeah, she is alright just not to happy that I woke her up. I?m trying to get her back into a normal sleep cycle.?
Rouge went over to the counter and got some of the baby cereal and put some of it on both the wins trays. Dusk did like it but only when it was dry, once it had sat in milk for a while he refused to eat it. Slowly these two parents were starting to lurk more about what he was willing to eat and what he was not.
Rouge then went back I to the kitchen to make more breakfast for herself and Knuckles.
Chaos looked at Amy, ?mama, can we go play outside today??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony curled up into a ball, getting comfortable as she slept, her little ears still pinned. She really needed all the rest she could get, and it was safe to assume that Amy was going to take a cuple of days off to watch after their little girl.
It was really surprising how out of all 3 children he had personally fathere - even if Dusk was...an accident -, only his daughter turned out to have a weaker immune system. Hers was still stronger than that of most children, but it was clear now that she was prone to get sick anytime like Amy.
---
Iris whined in protestation and hid her face in Sonic's neck.
Amy nodded softly. "Yeah, you did well, that way she will sleep better during her nap time." she said.
Knuckles took care of the twins while Rouge was making their breakfasts. "So, Sonic...you seem to be getting along rather well with Krystal when pairing up for a mision with her." he commented with a light smile.
Iris whined again. "Kwysal..." she said in a muffled voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?Yeah, we seam to work well together and she is much more skilled fighter then I would have thought.? Sonic then put Iris in her high chair.
?Want me to make some foot for both of you?? Rouge asked.
?Y?a thanks Rouge? Sonic said and sat down next to Iris.
Chaos?s little ears lined back, he did not expect to be ignored. He grabbed Amy?s sleeve and pulled at it, ?mama? mama?. MAMA!? he started yelling trying to get her attention.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"She is, and she's also good with children. That's why she is quite valuable and rather skilled." Knuckles smiled.
Iris silently rubbed her eyes with pinned ears, but she still looked rather tired.
Amy gasped and looked at Chaos wth wide eyes." Chaos, don't yell...!" she told her son. "Yes, we will be playing outside later."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No we go now, we go now? chaos protested continuing to poll at Amies sleaze.
Sense chaos was not paying attention to his plate anymore Dusk reached over And started watching the sausage from his play.
Rouge grabbed Dusk?s hand and takes the little ment stick out of his hand. ?Hay now that?s not for you, that?s Chaos?s good.?
Dusk did not like that one bit, he started yelling and falling his little arms around and kicking his little feet.
Rouge sweet dropped, ?pleas Dusk don?t be like this. Your food is almost ready.?
The older the twins got the more?. Particulier and sedative to things Dusk was getting. One thing for sure, he did not like having things taken from him and more and more doing so would resort in this soft of tantrum.
Sonic sweet dropped as well trying not to watch the tantrums going on at the other side of the table. I?m so lucky that Iris has always been such a sweet girl? I don?t think I could handle tantrums like that
?Why don?t you just give it back to him?? Sonic asked.
Rouge sighed, ?I can?t, for one that will be teaching him that this behavior gets him what he wants and to the sausage is still too big for him and could cause a choking hazard,? Rouge replied.
What rouge was failing to remember here is that Dusk was autistic and they don?t always reason the same way a Nuro typical child would.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy and Knuckles both sweat dropped.
"Chaos, stop it! Finish eating first, then we might go play outside." Amy said, being a bit more firm and serious.
"Rouge, uh...I don't think it'll work...he might not understand that just yet because of his autism." Knuckles reminded Rouge.
Jewel was a bit confused by Dusk's reaction. "Dusk!" she called out rather playfully.
Sonic was indeed lucky that Iris hadn't really thrown any serious tantrums just yet, but little did he know that this was about to change shortly in the future...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos poured and looked at his plate.
Rouge sighed, ?y?a, perhaps your right? she replied then handed Dusk the sausage back.
At first Dusk was a little confused as he stared at the sausage now in his hand. He had stoped screaming and falling his arms and lags when Royge gave it back to him. For a moment it looked like he had even forgotten why he had been throwing a fit. But then he tried to chew on it as if nothing had happened.
Rouge sighed, ?you are one confusing little boy.?
Chaos then polled at Amy?s sleaze again, ?ok mama food gone, we go play now.?
When Amy looked Chaos had moved the plate, that still had food on it, under the table cloth leaving a lump under it.
Sonic couldn't help but cover his moth to try and not laugh at that. ?Shadow sure makes some crazy babies?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos, no!" Amy said very seriously and pulled the plate from under the thing and placed it in front of Chaos again. "You have to eat it, not hide it. If you don't eat it, we will not be going." she added, folding her arms and raising an eyebrow.
Knuckles chuckled lightly. "You don't say, Sonic?" he said, but then grunted when food landed on his face. Jewel started to giggle and clap her hands. She had just thown food at Knuckles' face.
Iris started to giggle as well at Knuckles's face, since she was much more awake, now.
"...Well, I see that she's got your sense of humor." Knuckles said, starting to clean his face off with a tissue.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos shakes his head, ?no we play we play, no eat we play? Chaos said sounding quit insistent. He then turned away from Amy and slid down from his chair.
Sonic laughed a little himself, ?Yeah, that?s my girl.?
Now that Chaos completely abandoned his plait Dusk reached over to take more food off it.
Rouge sighed, ?really, you won?t eat your own food but you will eat his??
Rouge looked over at knuckles and laughed a little. ?Are you playing with daddy? she said to there daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her arms folded. "Chaos, come back and eat." she warned Chaos, getting very serious and strict about it as she grabbed the plate. "If you don't eat, no playtime outside."
Iris giggled, but then she whined a bit. "I hungwy, pwease." she said to Sonic.
Jewel giggled again and nodded. "Pway!" she happily chirped.
"Eat your food, don't throw it, you little pest." Knuckles said, rolling his eyes as he tickled her, earning laughs from his daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos started laughing, ?mama got to catch me,? he replied then started to run around the kitchen laughing. He was not running completely at his fastest right now but he was still rather fast and would be arc to catch.
Dusk saw this and stoped eating and started struggling with his high chair, ?down, down, down.? He said getting exited and wanting to get down. He started flapping his little fingers trying to get out.
Sonic his over to the counter and gets a plate of food from what rouge had made. ?Here you go, now you show these boys how good girls behave and eat your food ok? he said
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was not happy. "If you don't stop this instant and eat your food, I'll tell Papa, and he won't be as patient as I am." she threatened very seriously.
"Dusk, behave." Knuckles firmly said.
Jewel got worked up as well. "Pway! Pway!" she excitedly said.
Iris giggled. "Ok, Papa." she said, and started to eat the food.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos laughed some more, ?papa can?t catch me? he said not even the slightest bit consented about Amy?s threat. He was having fun running around the kitchen and that?s all he was paying attention too.
?No down, down? dusk said repeatedly and getting more upset. He started fighting and struggling agents the high chair trying to get out. He started screaming and falling his arms around.
But then something happened that no one expected? even dusk. There was a flash of light and the high chair was empty and a vary confused Dusk don his but on the flore. He blinked and looked around like he was trying to think of how he got on the flore. He may not have known but the adopts did, he just teleported himself for the first time.
Chaos then ran past him and he forgot about being confused and started to do his best little Wolfe run around the room. He wasn't really running with or trying to run with chaos, just doing his own little girl.
Rouge for wide eyed? ?he? he can teleport? shit??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy got up and looked ticked off. "Chaos!" she firmly called out.
Jewel pinned her ears at Amy's change of tone and whimpered lightly.
Iris also pinned her ears, now wary of Amy.
Knuckles sweat dropped. "Well, that's interesting..." he commented about Dusk's new found ability.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?MAMA,? Chaos yelled back not realizing how much trouble he was getting himself into. He ran under the table and between some of the legs of the chairs. He bumped into the one knew was in and almost knocked it over. He was being quit rambunctious and full of energy.
Dusk stoped running and his ears folded down, he didn?t like the yelling. He quickly went back over to knuckles and grabbed onto his lag.
Sonic put an hand on Iris and moved a little close to her, ?it?s ok, your ok Jelly been. You did nothing wrong, no one is mad at you. Just finish eating.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel yelped and Knuckles gasped, quickly grabbing the high chair and putting a hand on Dusk's head.
"THAT IS ENOUGH, CHAOS!" Amy snapped at him.
Iris whimpered and kept her ears pinned, then hid her face in his chest, feeling a bit uncomfortable and even a little scared.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The loud yelling upset Dusk even more. He clamped his eyes shut and started crying as he tried to climb up into knuckles lap to hide. It was quit commonly known that children with autosome could be quit sensitive to loud sounds and his big bat ears didn?t help.
Chaos gasped a little hearing that and came to a halt. He pined his ears back and a crank down a little as he slowly turned to face Amy. He took a few steps towards her like that. ?Sorry mama, I? I didn?t mean to hit the chair.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe and closed her eyes. "...Don't do it again, or I will get mad." she calmly, but firmly said. "I just want you to eat your plate, so that you won't get hungry while playing." she then tried to explain.
Knuckles picked Dusk up and hugged him. "Shh, shh, it's ok, buddy. It's ok." he tried to calm him down.
Jewel reached her arms for Rouge. "M-Mama..." she said, feeling scared as well.
Iris was silent and had stopped eating, as she was hidding her face in Sonic,s chest and holding onto him with pinned ears.
Amy looked over Sonic and Iris with a sad look. "...Is she ok...?" she softly asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?ok mama, I? I eat now.? He said and came back over to the table.
Sink continue to hide his face in knuckles chest shaking his head a little.
Rouge picked Jewel up, ?it?s ok hunny, no one is mad at you. Your being a good girl.?
sonic chuckled a little, ?yeah she is ok, just a little startled.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thank you, Sweetie." Amy replied. "I'm sorry, guys." she then apologized to Knuckles, Rouge and Sonic.
"It's ok, we got them." Knuckles replied, rubbing Dusk's back.
Jewel calmed down and just remained silent with pinned ears. Iris was also silent and wary, with pinned ears.
"Hey guys, what's going on?" Silver said, as he said walked in holding Violet.
"Oh my gosh, what happened to your arms?!" Amy gasped, shocked.
"Oh, that...? Turns out Violet got Blaze's pyrokinesis." Silver sweat dropped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked at Amy, ?it?s ok, you have to do what you have to do and he wast not listening.?
Chaos gets up in his seat and went back to eating.
Dusk was still shaking his head side to side quit a lot as he held onto Knuckles. He didn?t seam to be calming down vary much, he really did not like the yelling at all.
Sonic continued rubbing Iris?s back just letting her calm down. ?Wow, that quit a big burn for such a little girl to have made.?
Violet giggled and clapped her little hands not realizing that she had hurt her daddy. ?Fii, fii, fii? Violet said like she was trying to say fire.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah...It still hurts, but I'll be fine." Silver replied, looking down atViolet. "Don't use it, Sweetie. You'd hurt me even more." he softly said, before to look up at Amy, and looked confused. "Where are Harmony and Shadow...?"
"Harmony got sick...Shadow brought her back to our room so she could rest." Amy replied, sighing as she pinned her ears.
"Don't worry, Amy, she's got strong parents, she should heal fast." Knuckles tried to reassure her.
Jewel was hungry again now, and Iris finally resumed eating as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge put Jewel back in her seat and let her get back to eating. Dusk on the other hand was still shaking his head side to side with his eyes closed. He was not whimpering anymore but his ears were still pined.
Rouge looked over at dusk and felt bad for him, he really dose not handle load noses well.
Sonic looked up at silver and smirked, ?maybe you could start waring oven mitts ore fire price clothing.?
Violet looked up at silver a bit confused, ?papa?? She asked tilting her head. She didn?t know how to use her powers or even know that she was the one doing it. She just new that the fire looked interesting and was exiting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They soon all resumed their activities in the kitchen.
Iris soon started to whine and flailed her little arms. "Down! Down, pwease!" she requested.
"Looks like Shadow's not the only one making impatient children." Knuckles teased.
Amy blushed and groaned. She too could be impatient, but Sonic and Shadow were taking the cake in that domain.
Silver chuckled at Iris' impatient request. "Well, that's what gives them their charm, isn't it?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little and picked her up, ?alright, you ate enough food.? Sonic said
Chaos looked over at Amy, ?can I play too mama?? He asked. There was still a little food left on his plate, but he was mostly just playing with it now. ?I? I not hungry?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily giggled.
Amy nodded softly and gently rubbed Chaos' head. "You can play with Iris here, then we will head for the playground afterwards." she replied. Then I will have to head back for my room, so that Shadow can get back on missions without worrying about Harmony. she then thought to herself.
She texted Shadow. Hey, Shady. I will take Chaos to the playground soon...will you be okay until I come back for Harmony?
Their little girl was deep asleep since he came back to the room, so he could do some paperwork in the meantime, if needed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Y?a, she is asleep, I can handle her? Shadow replied.
Chaos got down from his chair and went to play with Iris.
?Are you sure that?s the best idea?? Rouge asked looking at Amy. ?Didn?t you warn him that if he didn?t listen he wouldn?t get to go to the playground? You hase to get angry before he listened to you.?
Dusk had showed the strange shaking and was now playing with Knuckles dreadlocks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Okay, I should be back in two hours at most. Amy wrote back, before to look at Rouge. "...I think he got his lesson...for now." she replied. "I will talk about this with Shadow too, later." she added, looking at Iris and Chaos playing.
Knuckles pat Dusk's head with a little smile. Jewel was on the floor by Rouge's feet, trying to get up on her feet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge shrugged, ?Yeah, I guess your right but if he is as much like his father as I think he is you might want to keep on top of that.?
Sonic rolled his eyes, ?he is just a kid, he has a lot of energy go easy on him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't forget who's his dad, don't worry." Amy sweat dropped. "Well...he and Iris both have lots of energy, perhaps we should head out with them now, so that Chaos won't be too bored later when I go back to tend to his sister."
Iris was really getting excited too, now, and Silver snorted a little. "Am I the only one who doesn't make hyper energetic children?" he teased Amy.
Amy blushed and mumbled in embarrassement. "We should've tried out before I got sprayed, you know, to get a clear answer." she teaed back.
Amy then laughed when Silver got red faced and embarrassed too. "I was joking!" he exclaimed.
"So was I." Amy replied, sticking her tongue out at him.
Iris suddenly mimicked Amy and sticked her tongue out at Chaos very innocently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet looked from Amy then to her dad then happily copped the two hedgehog and stuck her tong out.
Rouge practically melted at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was very adorable and Silver melted at that as well.
Iris ran to Sonic and hugged his legs. "Papa! We go pway?" she asked.
"Yeah, let's get going too, Chaos." Amy said and got up from her chair.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded and went over to them, ?ok mama?
Sonic looked down at Iris, ?yeah, we go play outside.?
This hole time Violet had been staring at Amy a little confused. ?ma? ma??? She said to Amy in almost a question.
Violet had no idea who her mother was but like any little child she wanted to find her mother? but she never would.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver felt heart broken and closed his eyes, pinning his ears. Indeed, she would never be able to meet her mother, since she...truly was dead...
Amy pinned her ears, but she gently rubbed Violet's head. "Sorry, Sweete...I'm afraid you are mistaken..." she softly said.
Iris looked up at Sonic. "We go! We go with Chao!" she insisted.
"See you later, guys." Amy said, before to lightly squeeze Silver's shoulder, then left the kitchen with Sonic and Iris and Chaos. Iris was running after Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded and left with Amy, Chaos and Iris.
Rouge didn?t want to say anything as to not make silver hurt anymore.
Violet looked up at silver confused, ?papa?? She asked still confused. She was such a sweet young girl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gently kissed her forehead. "It's ok, Sweetie...you don't know yet, but your Mama can't be with us."
---
Meanwhile, Sonic and Amy are taking Chaos and Iris to the playground, and once they got there, both children ran straight for the climbing structure.
Amy chuckled a bit. "Let's hope that drains up some of their wild energy." she commented, as Iris is seen trying to climb right after Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?Y?a, let?s hope.?
Sonic smiled and looked over at Amy, ?they surely are good friends. I?m glad Chaos is smarter then me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Don't say that, you're smart too!" Amy replied. "I can't even count anymore how many times you had smart ideas that even Tails didn't thought of."
Iris succeeds in climbing up the play structure, and now follows Chaos around.
"Well, she sure looks up to him quite a lot, she really wants to follow him around." Amy then chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked a little, ?Yeah, she dose and that is what makes Chaos smarter then me. I mean just look at him Amy? sonic said looking over at the two playing. ?You and I both know chaos being two years older then Iris can go a lot faster then that, I have seen him do so trying to keep up with Shadow. Chaos not only intentionally slows down but is constantly looking back to see if Iris is feeling up.?
Sonic then sighed and looked down, ?I just wish? I had been smart enough to think of that myself when you were trying to keep up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears, but he was right about Chaos.
"Hey...I...probably wasn't making it easy either..." she replied, before to gently put her hand on his shoulder. "What's important is the present. Dwelling on the past will not help us move forward. You were smart enough to wait for me and be there for me when I needed you the most, and I am still grateful for that." she then added with a sheepish smile, in an attemp on cheering him up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and nodded, ?Yeah, I guess you have a point there.?
Sonic then looked back at Amy, ?do you mind watching her for a bit, I? want to take a quick run when she is busy.? Sonic said but he really just needed to get out and clear his head for a bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded, and gently took her hand off his shoulder. "Sure, she is safe with me." she softly replied.
She was feeling a little down herself, but she wasn't going to admit it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed as soon as he walked out. But as he turned a corner he bumped into?
?Oh, Krystal, sorry about that I was not paying attention to we?re i was going, sorry.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gasped. "Oh, hi!" she happily said. "It's ok, don't worry, I wasn't looking much either. Were you heading somewhere specific?" she then asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic shakes his head, ?no I was just out for a run to stretch my legs.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's great! Do you mind if I accompany you? I kinda need to stretch my legs as well." Krystal replied with a genuinely happy smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Her sweet smile warmed his heart a little and he smiled back, ?y?a sure, that would be great? Sonic said and headed for the exit again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thanks, Sonic." Krystal replied, still smiling sweetly as she followed him out of the base.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once they got outside sonic started to run, but not to fast. ?Try to keep up now? he said in a playful fin voice. Though this time he subconsciously decided to wait for her to keep up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal grinned. "You're on!" she playfully replied, and used her psychokinesis to fly fast right after him. She caught up tp him in no time and was smiling brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Back with Amy two hours passed and sonic had still not come back. Iris had used up all her energy and was now tiered but Chaos still seamed to have energy but he was a lot calmer now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Where is he? I told Shadow I was going to come back for Harmony... Amy sighed, and got up to her feet as she held Iris in her arms. The lilac hoglet had came to her, being to tired to follow Chaos around anymore.
"Chaos! Come, we are heading back to Daddy!" Amy called out.
Iris was silent and very sleepy, her arms wrapped around Amy's neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos folded his little ears down as he turned to face Amy, now at the top of the play structure, ?but? mama, I still want to play.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Iris is tired, and I need to go back to ckeck on your sister, Sweetie!" Amy replied. "We will come back later, Chaos, but for now we have to head back to Daddy!"
Iris silently nuzzled Amy, as she had her eyes closed and was slowly falling asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos got sad for a moment then his eyes lit up. ?I know! You got to daddy and I stay and play. I will be a good boy and not go anywhere else.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos, I can't leave you alone!" Amy protested. "Please, come down and follow me! I have to get Iris to sleep, and I have to tend to your sister, too!" she insisted.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos got a sad look on his face again, ?that?s not my fault? Chaos said as he was starting to come down. ?It?s no fair mama, no fair?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed, lightly pinning her ears. "It might not be fair, but it's also not fair for Iris and Harmony." she replied. "Just follow me, now. she added, turning around and heading towards the door, still holding Iris.
Iris yawned, still nuzzling Amy as her arms were wrapped around her neck.
---
Meanwhile, with Shadow, Harmony started to cough in her sleep, and she started to squirm and whimper a little, as she still slept in her crib. Her ears were pinned back and she clearly didn't liked being sick.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos climbed down and flawed Amy without complaining anymore.
Back in the room Shadow went over to the crib and picked Harmony up, ?it?s ok, everything will be alright? he said to comfort the sleeping girl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony nuzzled his chest with pinned ears, as she remained asleep. It was working, she was feeling comforted.
About 15 minutes later, Amy walked in the room hlding sleeping Iris and Chaos following her. She closed the door once Chaos was in the room with them, and she looked over at Shadow.
"Sorry, I had some troubles with Chaos and I was waiting for Sonic, but I'm here now." she summarized to Shadow, and headed to their bed, where she laid Iris down under the blanket temporarily.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s alright, Harmony has been sleeping sense I brought her back here. I don?t mind staying with her? Shadow replied. Amy had done a good job teaching Shadow how to care for a baby and now that she was getting closer to being a year old she was easier for him to handle.
Chaos went over to his toys and started playing with his toys.
?What truble did you have with chaos?? He asked confused sense chaos had alwas been such a good boy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It was true that Amy taught him well how to tend to young children and babies, and he had gotten good tending to Harmony, especially since he had been there from the beginning to raise her, too. He was good with Chaos, too, since he was older.
Amy sighed, then explained to Shadow what had happened in the kitchen with Chaos, and then at the playground. She folded her arms, her ears a little pinned back.
"...It's normal behavior, since he is growing and becoming older." Amy said. "But...I don't like losing patience with him, even if it's needed. It reminds me...of how I used to be in my younger years...you know, that time where I was inflatuated with Sonic and easily losed patience and got angry easily..." she then added, gripping her arms with her hands, even if her arms were folded.
Iris was peacefully asleep under the blanket on their bed, while Harmony was asleep in her crib.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Chaos playing with his toys, ?really, he did all that, to me it sounds like you reacted the way that was needed. If anything you might have been a little two soft on him.? Shadow replied trying to encerege her in his own way. Sadly shadow was not the best when it came to moral encouragement in such matters.
?Perhaps it is time I put that excess energy of his ticket used and started training him.? Shadow added. He had mentioned before about starting to train chaos but Amy didn?t want him learning to fight to early.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked up at Shadow. "It's still so...early...for him to learn how to fight..." she replied, before closing her eyes and sighing. "Maybe when he is five...?"
She then grabbed her head, gritting her teeth. This was very serious to her: their son was still young, and she didn't think that he should go through something so serious right away...but was it the right thing to do...?
"I...don't know...what's best for him..." she whispered, looking like she was having a dilemma.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy,? Shadow said as he put his hand on her shoulder to get her attention. ?I can start training him without it being to hard. I know he is young but he can start working on balance, stamina and flexibility. These things are not hard and not really fighting but the sonner he works on them the better he will be in the long run. Plus I need to start giving him an outlet for the Chaos energy built up inside him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It all made sense, how could she argue with that? Those were very great points, and were true: it wasn't fighting, just Chaos learning how to be stable, gain more stamina, and be more flexible.
Amy took a deep breathe, and looked up at Shadow, and smiled sheepishly. "...Yes, you are right..." she softly said, before to wrap her arms around Shadow and hugging him for comfort. "That is a very good idea..." she added, still whispering.
Iris was still asleep, and so was Harmony, although the latter's ears were pinned back as she still had fever and was sick.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow held harmony with one arm and put his other around Amy, ?he needs to know how to use his energy, the sooner I teach him the better? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "You are right..." she softly said. "I will trust you on that, Shadow....It can only be good for him." she then added.
Amy then opened her eyes and looked at Harmony, and gently put her hand on her little forehead. Harmony let out a little squeak and Amy can tell that she is still having a fever.
"...Chaos still wanted to play, so if you're not too busy right now, you could try and teach him already." Amy said, looking up at Shadow. "That way, I can watch over Harmony and Iris, until Sonic comes back to get her."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at Amy, ?I don?t want you getting sick from whatever Harmony has.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled lightly. "It's a baby's flu, I won't get sick from that." she replied. "Iris also got sick from this when she was under 1, and I didn't got sick from it either." she then tried to reassure him by giving him an exemple.
She then took her hand off Harmony's forehead and the little hoglet whimpered lightly in her sleep and nuzzled Shadow's chest again, still asleep.
"...But if you also want to stay with her, then Chaos' training can wait." Amy softly added, looking up at Shadow again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, he has already had time to play and there needs to be some kind of consequence to his behavior earlier.? Shadow replied.
Shadow looked at chaos for a moment then back at Amy, ?though if you take Harmony I want to have a talk with him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and then gently took Harmony in her arms. "Sure, I'll keep an eye on her." she softly said, looking down at Harmony in her arms.
Harmony quietly whined, but she settled down rather quickly, though she shouldn't be moved around so much. Amy headed towards her crib, gently reassuring her.
Iris was still soundly asleep in their bed under the blanket.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow walked over to Chaos who stoped playing and looked up at him.
?Chaos, we need to have a talk.? Shadow said a little sternly. ?Your mother told me what happened in the kitchen earlier today.? He said as he folded his arms. When shadow said that Chaos?s little ears folded back as he shrank down a little.
?But daddy?? Chaos started to say but was interrupted.
?No buts Chaos, I expect better from you. You need to show your mother respect at all times and that means doing what she tells you? Shadow said mor sternly.
Chaos looked down at the floor. ?I?m sorry daddy? I? I try to be good, I do.?
?I know you try,? Shadow replied a bit softer now but that didn?t last long as his voice went back to being cary serious. ?but you need to do better, you are the oldest of the children in our family and the array as well as the son of the Alfa of our array. All the other children will look up to you and you will need to set a good example for all of them.? Shadow explained.
?I? I?m sorry daddy?? Chaos replied, he sounded small, sad, and even a little scared. ?I?m? sorry? I do better? I be good?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears as she looked at both of the: she was struggling not rushing there and scold Shadow for being so harsh, but she also knew that, deep down, this had to be done...
...besides, she still had Harmony to look after, too.
She gave Shadow a look as to tell him to not push it too far, but she did not intervened, otherwise.
...I trust you, Shadow...I really do, just...just don't be too harsh, too... she thought to herself, as she then looked down at Harmony in her arms again.
Amy gently settled Harmony down in her crib and put the blanket over her. The little girl still had pinned ears, but she remained asleep, as she lightly squirmed to settle down into a tiny ball on her side.
Iris is heard sneezing in her sleep, but aside from turning to sleep on her side under the blanket on the bed, she remained asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow saw it and thought that was enough. ?Alright, for now why don?t you go to your room, I will come and get you in a little bit.?
Chaos nodded, ?yes daddy? he replied and got up and headed for his room.
Once Chaos was in his room Shadow went over to Amy, ?I think he should be fin, perhaps he will think about what I said the next time he is tempted to act out.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded and gently hugged him with a little smile as she closed her eyes. "Then it was a good thing that you talked to him..." she softly said, sighing contently. "You're always getting better with him and Harmony." she then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little. ?Thanks.?
Just then there was a knock on the door. ?Hey Amy, it?s me, Sonic.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled and pulled away from Shadow to go and open the door. "Well, look who decided to finally come back." she teased Sonic as she let him walk inside the room to go and get Iris.
Iris whined a little when Amy picked her up, and she squirmed a bit as well, but she remained asleep.
"Chaos burned her out of her energy, thugh I would have thought it would take more to burn her energy." Amy said with a frown, shrugging as she was walking back to Sonic, holding Iris in her arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic rubbed the back of his head as he walked in, ?yeah, sorry about that, you know how I can get when I?m out running? he replied.
?Well it dose take a lot of energy to keep up with a kid two years older then her? Sonic replied as he takes Iris i to he arms. He rubbed her head, ?it?s ok, daddy?s got you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris settled down and nuzzled Sonic's neck, as she kept sleeping. She really was tired and Amy smiled lightly at her.
"Yeah, but she's stubbornly trying to keep up with him everytime." she chuckled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes Iris back to his room for her to nap there. The rest of the day went on quit normally.
The next morning Amy woke up and neither Shadow or Chaos were there in there room, just Amy and little Harmony. It was strange that Nether of them said anything or left a note about were they went.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked tiredly, and got out of bed to go and check on Harmony, who was still asleep with pinned ears, as she still felt sick and feverish.
W...Where are Shadow and Chaos...? Why haven't they left any note...? Amy thought to herself in concern.
She brought her wrist up and sent a message to Shadow: Shady...? Are you and Chaos okay...? You...didn't leave any notes...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow did not respond but shortly after Amy sent the text the the warning alarms started going off? there was an intruder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes. "Shit...!" she exclaimed, throwing a robe on herself and grabbing Harmony with a blanket.
Harmony started to cry, as she had been woken up, but Amy did not care, she had to get out of the room and run to the computer room. She ran out and did just dad, running towards the computer room.
Silver and Knuckles were doing the same with their own children.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The alarms were getting louder but before she got to the computer room she starts to hear screams coming from all directions and explosions and things braking.
Then there was an explosion in front of them and a GUN solder landed in the hallway in front of them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and came to a brutal stop, firmly holding Harmony against her in her arms. The little albino girl was still crying, feeling too feverish and sick to try and be quiet.
Amy started to tremble: no...! Not them...! Not again...!
Amy quickly stepped back, ready to turn around and run away as fast as she could to protect her little girl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Suddenly some one grabbed her by her shoulder stoping her from running. ?Oh no, your not getting away that easily.? Said who ever grabbed her.
?Get the baby,? A voice said? why did it sound so familiar.
Another solder came in front of Amy and quickly polled Harmony out of her arms. This was all happening so fast, why couldn't Amy do anything to stop them.
?Don?t worry, they will put her to good use, just as they did with me? Came that voice again. When Amy turned to look at the person behind her it was non other then Chaos, Waring a GUN outfit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Shock and confusion weren't even a statement.
Amy was wide eyed and pale in shock, and now she was feeling very scared. She was ready to fight to protect her children...but could she fight her children themselves...?
"W-What...?!" she stuttered, very confused. "HEY! GIVE ME BACK MY BABY!" she protested and started to struggle very hard.
Little Harmony was still crying, also still very feverish and sick. She was very confused and scared herself, not recognizing any of the voices that she was hearing but her mother's.
Amy froze when a gun is put under her noise and she had a very scared look on her face.
"If you don't remain calm, we will terminate you." the soldier said.
Amy's eyes flew from the gun under her nose, to...Chaos...?
"W-Who the hell are you supposed to be?!" she stuttered, clearly shocked, scared and agitated. Harmony, my sweet little girl...P-Please, don't hurt her...Don't hurt her...! she then thought in fear.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The soldier with the gun in Amy?s face backed up a little so she didn?t have it right in her face.
The boy in front of her smiled, ?don?t you recognize me mama? It?s me, Chaos, your little solder boy. I have become a strong fighter just like daddy.? He said and made a big smile. ?Aren?t you proud of me mama??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at him from head to toes, very shocked and confused. He...did looked a lot like her little boy...What the hell was going on...?!!
"...N-No, it...It can't be...!" Amy stuttered, shaking her head in disbelief. "What the hell happened?! What have they done to you?!" she then protested, not believing her eyes.
The soldier holding Harmony was checking her up, but the baby only kept crying. "Are you certain anything can be done with this one? She looks pretty weak and sick."
Amy glared into the man's soul and let out a fierce warning growl, making him flinch a little. "Touch a single quill of her head, and you will wish that death came to you faster than my fists, when I will manage get to you!" she snapped, very agitated and angry.
It was clear she didn't wanted anything to happen to her little girl, and was getting aggressive and very protective of her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But mama, you should be proud of me! I?m a good little solder like daddy? Chaos said getting sad and almost sounding desperate. ?Be proud of me mama!? She said getting more upset.
Suddenly he picked up a gun and pointed it right at Amy, ?I will be the best solder mama, and you will be proud of me? he said and suddenly polled the trigger.
It was like everything went in slow motion before the bullet hit her in the stomach. ?Be proud of me mama? mama? MAMA!.?
Then suddenly Amy opened her eyes and looked up to see chaos kneeling on top of her trying to wake her up. ?up mama, up? he said with excitement. He was no longer dressed like a solder? or waring cloths at all, just the rings. Amy was back to lying in bed in there room and chaos had a knee in her stomach making that one spot hurt a bit. Chaos giggled ?daddy said we no go twain till mama up so mama up!?
Chaos looked so exited and happy, ?I be good for daddy, you be pwowed of me mama? he said with a big smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grunted in slight pain, and merely stared at Chaos, as she sat up, holding him into her arms.
"...C...Chaos..." she softl said, tears coming to her eyes. "...Chaos...!" she then repeated, suddenly hugging him tight, now sobbing out of relief and fear. "O-Oh, Chaos...! M-My sweet little boy...!" she kept crying, hugging him quite tightly and with despair.
Her ears were pinned, and she was just so relieved that this was reality, and not...not what she just nightmared about...!
Amy kept crying and clinging to Chaos, wondering if her daughter was also fine...did Shadow had her with him...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama?? Chaos asked sounding confused and a little worried. ?Mama ok??
But before Amy could answer the door I to there room opened more. ?Chaos, I told you not to wake up Your mother.? Shadow said as he walked in holding Harmony. He had a cool damp cloth on her forehead to help her feel a bit better.
Chaos tried to turn back to look at Shadow, ?daddy mama not ok!?
Shadow looked at Amy and noticed the tears in her eyes and walked twords them, ?what happened?? Shadow asked really to bet up what ever might have upset Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It took a little moment for Amy to calm down enough to explain what happened to Shadow. She clanged to him as she explained her nightmare to him, her ears pinned back as she kept crying into his neck.
"...A-And then he shot me...He shot me...! T-That's when I woke up...!" Amy concluded, still feeling quite distressed and emotional, as she clanged to Shadow.
Harmony was waken up by her mother's distressed crying, and had been whimpering here and there, but the cool damp cloth on her forehead was helping her to feel a bit better indeed.
Amy tightened her grip on Shadow's shoulders, her face still in his neck as her eyes were clamped shut and her cheeks wet from her crying.
"I-I don't...want...him to...end up falling...between their...hands...!" she stuttered, clearly still very upset about her nightmare.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Don?t worry Amy, that can?t happen. This HQ is much stronger then the last one. There is no way they are getting in, left alone geting near Chaos.? shadow explained.
Chaos was very confused but chose to be quiet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled, gradually calming down, but she remained rather agitated and anxious. It had been a long while that she had nightmares about someone that she loved...
Harmony whimpered and squirmed a little in Shadow's arm, and Amy opened her eyes to look at her. She gently stroked her cheek, trying to wipe her own tears away.
"I-I'm...sorry, sweetie...I didn't mean to wake you up..." Amy softly said, sniffling.
Harmony whimpered a little bit more, but she calmed down as well. Amy then pulled Chaos to her and hugged him again.
"I-I'm sorry too, Chaos...I love you so much, you and your sister..." she softly said, closing her eyes as she remained leaning onto Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was still vary confused but he didn?t really protest and just hugged his mom back. After a moment he looked up at Shadow, ?daddy still twain me?? He asked a little worried.
Shadow sighed, ?perhaps it would be better for your mother if,? shadow tried to say but was I rerouted.
?But daddy, you said so, you said? chaos said in a poty way but was interrupted as well.
?Chaos!, don?t interrupt me!? Shadow corrected then sighed. Chaos seamed quit exited about what ever shadow told him they would be doing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy brought a hand up to her face and tried to wipe her tears away, as she still had her other arm around Shadow and was leaning onto him for comfort.
"W-What are you going to teach him...?" she asked rather tiredly.
Harmony soon settled down as well, and was drifting back to sleep, as she needed it to rest and real.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I was just planing to test his current skill level and motor function control so I can come up with a plan to efficiently accomplish his training? Shadow replied.
Chaos looked confused? those were some big wards.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly, and finished rubbing and wipping her eyes. "O-Ok, that...sounds like a good idea..." she softly said, before to yawn. "...I think I will...just sleep a little longer with Harmony..." she then added.
Harmony was almost asleep by now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright? shadow replied knowing Chaos would get bord of that. He handed Harmony over to Amy, ?just call me if you need anything?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded, as she gently took Harmony in her arms. "I will, don't worry." she replied, while Harmony lightly squirmed, before to settle down.
Amy gently kissed Shadow on the lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow kissed her back then moved away so she could rest. Chaos fallowed him getting vary exited.
?Come on daddy? Chaos said grabbing Shadows and and trying to poll him.
Shadow smiled a little at this. With all the problems that have been going on recently with the imaginary friend, Shadow yelling at Chaos and seaming to be scared of him it was good to see Chaos acting more exited to spend time with his father again. Yeah, this was a good idea, it would give them something to do together that Shadow felt comfortable doing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled as she got comfortable with Harmony, who had fallen asleep by now. "Have fun, you two." she said, then yawned a bit. "You also call me if anything happens..." she then told Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I will,? Shadow replied still being dragged off by Chaos. Soon they both left.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Meanwhile, Sonic and Tails were having trouble with Iris: she was still getting used to going back to a normal schedule, and it made her a little grumpy.
Iris whined and squeaked in protestations, which made Tails sweat dropping and lightly chuckling.
"Uh, well...that's growing up for you, Iris." he joked.
Iris whined again. "No!" she protested, clearly grumpy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed, "Pleas jelly been, I need to get you ready so you can go to day care. I have a mission I need to get to"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Come on, you know you like it there, Beanie!" Tails playfully said.
Iris wasn't in the mood and she started whimpering, and then...she just started to cry.
Tails widened his eyes and jumped back, his hands rosed up. "What did I do...?!" he stuttered, confused.
They did managed to get Iris dressed up, but she was still squeaking and protesting: she really wasn't happy.
"I'm...not used to see her this upset..." Tails said, sweat dropping.
"Papa no goooo...!" Iris whined with pinned ears and clamped shut eyes, as she held onto Sonic, her arms wrapped around his neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed, ?sadly I am. She gets like this sometimes when I need to leave on missions early in the morning. Thing is I can?t even cheer her up by saying some one will be there for her becuase she is going on the missions with me,? Sonic replied.
He picked Iris up and rubbed her back, ?Please Jelly Bean, I need to do this. I will be back for you as soon as I can. Then we will have chilly dogs, ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails lightly chuckled. "Well, she sure knows what she wants, at least." he lightly teased Sonic.
Iris whined again and kept clinging to Sonic, but she gradually calmed down. "Okay...I be good..." she sniffled. "I be good..." she repeated.
"Come on, Beanie, it will be okay. You know Papa will come back for you!" Tails replied with a big grin.
That seemed to cheer Iris up, as she giggled a little.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic continued to rub her back as he started to walk for the door. ?I know you will be good, because you're my good little girl, my sweet little Jelly Bean.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled again and just hugged Sonic as he was taking her to the daycare. Yeah, she was going to be good, now...she was just cranky, earlier.
"Well, that worked, she is feeling better, now." Tails snickered at Sonic with a playful tone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, it normally dosent last to long and it happens a lot more in the morning,? sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I believe you on that." Tails chuckled.
They brought Iris to the daycare and went out about their day.
2 months then paased on.
Harmony had healed a week after she had gotten sick, and was back to her normal self. Nothing much happened during those two months, the fight against Infinite just kept going on, and everyone were doing their best to keep moving forward.
Sonic and Krystal kept getting closer, and Krystal even started to develop serious romantic feelings for the blue hedgehog, but she did not dare to speak of it to anyone, so she kept her ever growing feelings to herself.
It was now the first birthday of both Harmony and Violet, although it was also the first year anniversary of Blaze's death, too. This was a bittersweet day, but Amy tried her best to organize something sweet and wonderful for both little girls.
Harmony still hadn't said any other words, she only knew to say 'Papa', but it would be coming, she was growing perfectly normally, so Amy wasn't worried.
The others were gatheed in the playground with the children Iris was happily chasing Chaos around the play structure, while Silver held Violet, and that Shadow held Harmony.
"Look at these two, they have grown so much already." Tails commented, gently tickling Harmony's stomach.
Harmony lightly giggled and squirmed a little in Shadow's arms.
Knuckles was pushing Jewel in the baby swing, and the little girl looked much pleased as she happily giggled.
Krystal was not there yet, but she had been invited to come and join everyone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was getting cary good at saying Papa and said it quit a lot. She did say mama that one time to Amy but had not said it sense. She only set three little fires In the last two months but no one had been hurt. She was playing with her for hers bangs and giggling, she loved to giggle.
Dusk was quietly playing in a sandbox not paying any attention to anyone around him even when Rouge tried to interact with him. He got like this sometimes where he just wanted to play by himself and zoomed tuned the world out.
Rouge sighed and put down the toy she had been trying to use to get Dusk to play with her.
Shadow looked down at Harmony, ?She is getting bigger all the time. I have been rather surprised that she has not had any side effects from my DNA like Chaos did.?
Sonic was looking around like he was looking for something. Where could she be?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles sweet dropped. "It's ok, Rouge, just leave him be." he told her and put Jewel down to her feet.
Jewel happily giggled and walked to Rouge clumsily, and she grabbed onto Rouge's jumpsuit. "Mama." she happily said with a bright smile.
Silver looked at Shadow. "Genetics are unpredictable sometimes. She seems to have a good resistance to most normal illnesses, but she is not completely immunized to them, too...It's a good thing you are both keeping a good eye on her health, given that Chaos mostly had problems with energy surges." he commented, then looked down at Violet. "As for myself, I am glad that this little girl didn't burned me again." he said with a sweat drop.
Amy lightly smiled as Harmony happily squeaked. "Well, they are both healthy, I don't ask for anything else." she softly said.
Amy then glanced at one of the main entrances of the playground, and noticed Krystal walking towards them.
"Oh, hello, Krystal!" she waved to her.
"Hello, Amy!" Krystal happily waved with a bright smile. "Sorry for coming just now, I had a little problem." she then added with a nervous chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smiled as she turned to face Jewel and hugged her daughter. ?It?s ok, mama is fine. You will play with mama won?t you??
Shadow chuckled a little, ?yeah, her powers seam to come and go. She is still a little young to completely have powers yet.?
Sonic smiled brightly when he saw her and went over to them. He got concerned when she said that, ?what was the problem? Can I help??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel happily giggled. "Mama pway!" she excitedly said.
Knuckles knelt down and gently ruffled Dusk's quills. "So, you still want to be in your bubble?" he playfully said.
Silver sweat dropped and chuckled nervously. "Chaos' powers appeared when he was very young, to be honest...I think he was 2 or 3 months old, when they did appeared for the first time." he replied, and reached out to gently rub Harmony's little head. "I think it's better that only one of your children have to deal with problems related to their powers...You only got to worry about this little one's health the most, at the moment. Perhaps she have some of your powers too, who knows." he then playfully added.
Harmony lightly giggled and happily squeaked. She was just so calm and happy, she definitely took her calm character from Shadow...when he was not challenged or angered, that is...he usually was a calm person.
"Oh, hi, Sonic!" Krystal brightly smiled, clearly happy to see him. "No, it's ok...one of the children at the daycare didn't wanted to listen, so I had to step in and he calmed down after I did." she then explained with a light chuckle.
"You really are good with children." Amy smiled.
"...Kwysal!" Iris suddenly happily exclaims, as she is seen rushing to Krystal.
"Hey, Iris!" Krystal happily said and knelt down to receive the little girl into her arms.
Iris threw her arms around Krystal's neck and happily giggled as they rubbed cheeks together. The sight made Amy feel a little bit jealous, as she was now seeing that her relationship with her 'niece' didn't seemed to be as close as it could be.
Amy lightly pinned her ears, although she never stopped smiling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge smiled and picked up Jewel up, ?let?s go play over here, a lady needs not get herself dirty in a lot of sand.? Rouge said and carried Jewel over to the swings.
Dusk moved his head like he was trying to get Knuckles hand off him. He then swatted at knuckles hand trying to knock it away. But then he grabbed knuckles hand and started examining it. He seamed fascinated by the large hand.
Shadow looked over at Chaos as he played. ?Chaos? is a vary special little boy in more ways then one. He takes after my alien DNA more then his appearance would suggest.?
Shadow then looked down at Harmony in his hands, ?I really do hope that she dosent have to deal with the things Chaos has to deal with.? Shadow said. Like accidentally teleporting herself fare away from home He thought.
Sonic smiled as he watched Iris with Krystal and it made him happy. He too had been getting vary close to Kristal and had been developing feelings for her.
?Yeah, Krystal is here.? sonic said and laughed a bit, ?she was waiting for you quit impatiently. I hade to convince her to go play with Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel happpily gigled and clapped her hands: she didn't liked sand too much, so it was a win-win situation!
Knuckles lightly smiled at Dusk and let him examine his hand, and he wiggled his fingers a little.
"I'm sure she will be fine." Silver said with a light smile. "Plus, she's got Violet as a bestie, they can support each other if they keep developping more powers...although ony Violet has shown to have special abilities between the two." he then added with a light sweat drop.
Harmony actually looked like just any defenseless baby...but like Shadow mentioned, she could always be prone to develop special abilities as she grew up.
"Yeah, she was. Where is he, by the way?" Amy said, looking around for her son.
Krystal booped Iris' little nose. "Silly girl, you know I wouldn't keep you waiting." she playfully said.
Iris happily giggled again. "Kwysal play?" she excitedly said.
"Not now, Butterfly. Go flutter with Chaos again." Krystal playfully replied with a bright smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk seamed a little star tales when his fingers signaled and he grabbed a finger with his other hand. He played with knuckle?s fingers making them move and watching what happened.
Violet looked over at Harmony and reached her little hands out and giggled. Shadow smiled, ?why don?t we let them play for a while, it is their birthday after all.?
Sonic nodded, ?Yeah jelly been, why don?t you go play, chaos seams to be waiting for you.?
Chaos was standing on the play structure looking around for Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles chuckled lightly. "Studious, aren't we?" he said with a smile, as he kept moving his fingers.
"Yeah, that is a good idea." Silver nodded with a smile.
He bent down and gently settles Violet in the grass, while Shadow did the same with Harmony.
Harmony remained sitting in the grass, her ears pinned in wary, as she looked down at her hand pressing onto the grass. Unlike Chaos, she hadn't showed the behavior of an explorater...yet. She was quite careful, another trait that she took after Shadow, even if he mostly showed the behavior of a hot head.
Iris gasped and pulled away from Krystal, running back towards the play structure. "I here, Chao!" she loudly squeaked.
Amy snorted a little, knowing that she got that from her.
Krystal lightly chuckled as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Yes, Dusk sure was a curious little guy. He may not seam like he pays much attention to things, or people to be exact but when something got his attention he could do the same thing for hours.
Violet seamed vary confused by this grass thing. This was her first time in the grass and she polled her little arms up. The grass was polie and felt weird. She let out a strange little meow that silver had never heard before and suddenly? did not understand.
Sonic looked over at Kristal, ?oh uh? sense your here now? I thought maybe? we could talk a bit.? He said sounding so adorably awkward. He cleaned over at Amy hoping she was paying more attention to Iris and Chaos then his conversation with Kristal. ?I think we could find some time to go do something? together? mr and you. Maybe something other Th� a missions? just for fun? the two of us? he said trying so hard not to blush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned, staring at his daughter with confusion. "I...don't understand..." he said, sounding confused.
Harmony whimpered a little, her ears pinned as she pulled her arms against herself and looked around her at the grass. That, Silver understood: his niece was a little scared of the grass.
Amy knelt down by Harmony's side. "Hey, it's ok, Sweetheart. It's just grass, it won't hurt you." she softly told her daughter.
Krstal looked at Sonic and she blinked in slight surprise, as a light blush crept to her cheeks. "Do you mean...like...Like an activity...?" she asked him. She had nearly asked if he meant a 'date', but decided not to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet looked up at silver and meow it again. Her face looked a little confused but was it about the grass or a lack of a response.
Shadow just watched Amy with Harmony. He may be getting better with children but Amy was still better.
?Yeah activity, you could call it an activity,? sonic replied and rubbed the back of his neck. ?Some? some kind of activity. For? for two people? together. You might even call it a? a? date.?
Sonic then quickly out his hands up, ?but only if you wanted to I mean we can still call it a. Activity if you like that better we can just hang out and do? friend things? sonic added blushing a little more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver knelt down next to Violet. "That is grass, Violet. It can't hurt you, it's harmless." he smiled, not knowing if she was scared.
Harmony whimpered again. "P...Papa..." she said, sounding scared. She held her arms up to Shadow with pinned ears.
Amy lightly chuckled at that: she definitely was a daddy's girl, but at least she wasn't as crazy loving as Iris was with her own father.
Krystal blushed a little more, but she smiled rather brightly. "I...I would love to go on a date with you, Sonic." she said, looking quite happy and adorable with that blush on her cheeks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet looked up at silver then back down at the grass. She put her little hands down and swatted at a spot. When it bounced back her little head jumped back a bit startled by it. She quickly looked up at silver again and meowed before looking back at the grass.
Shadow slowly shakes his head, ?no Harmony, you can?t be afraid of grass. It is harmless and can?t hurt you. It?s a little odd at first but you will get use to it.?
Sonic took a deep breath in relief, ?good, I?m glad. I was hoping you would.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver put his hand next to hers, and plays with the grass a little, to show her that it's not scary. "See? It's not going to eat you, it's completely harmless." he smiled at his daughter, trying to reassure her.
Harmony whimpered again, and started to look around her with pinned ears again, clearly getting distressed.
"Hey, hey, it's ok, Sweetie." Amy said, and gently put her hand in the grass near Harmony. "Look, it's harmless, Sweetheart." she added, moving her hand in the grass slowly.
Harmony quietly observed Amy's hand moving in the grass, and she soon tried to mimick her mother. She whimpered again and shook her little hand, trying to get the itchy sensation to go away. Amy kept showing Harmony that the grass wasn't scary in itself, but Harmony remained wary of it.
Krystal still blushed and brushed one of her quills aside, as she smiled. "Do...Do you have any idea of what you would like us to do...?" she questoned him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet watched silvers hand moving a lot the trash and looked quit focused. She meowed again then started sweating her hand at the edge of the silver?s hand just barely missing.
It took a few times for Silver to realize what she was doing. It was not his hand she was watching but the strands of gras as they bounced back. These moving strange were waking up that small little Predator instinct she had.
She wasn't afraid of the grass at all, she wanted to play with it, to kill it in a cat soft of way.
Shadow continued to watch Harmony but didn?t not do anything, he though she needed to work though this.
Sonic blushed a little more, ?oh yeah? something to do.. I never got that fare?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That surprised Silver a little, but he grinned and happily made the grass move randomly with his psychokinesis, knowing it would trigger her interest even more.
Amy kept encouraging Harmony and showing her that the grass was harmless. Harmony eas still wary of the grass and had her ears pinned, but she soon god on her four, hands first in the grass. She started to crawl towards Shadow with pinned ears. She was actually so focused on the grass - which she was actually getting used to - that she lightly bumped into Shadow's leg.
Harmony let out a surprised squeak, but she soon used Shadow's foot and his leg to get up to her feet, firmly holding onto it. She looked down at the grass again, as she firmly held onto Shadow's leg, her ears still lightly pinned, but she seemed to look a little bit more comfortable about it.
Amy got up to her feet with a little smirk. "She still seems to prefer you over me." she teased him with a light chuckle, folding her arms.
Krystal nervously chuckled. "It's...not like we can do much with that war going on, right...?" she said, sighing a little.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
This worked quit wel and she started to giggle as she patted at the moving grass having a grand old time playing with it.
Shadow looked over at Amy, ?I don?t know what I have have done to case that. If I find what it was I could stop it?? He said confused.
Sonic sighed, ?yeah, your right? but we could think of something. Let?s just pick a time and I?ll come up with something.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grinned, happy to have gotten the message from his daughter. He kept entertaining her like that.
Amy chuckled again. "It's ok, Shadow. It's her right to love whoever she wants more." she said, sticking her tongue out at Shadow. "You're just lucky she isn't like Iris." she then added, burtsting in a genuine laugher at picturing Harmony having the same energy and attachement as Iris had with her father.
Harmony was confused and looked up at Shadow, still holding onto his leg to not fall on her rear.
"Papa." she said, giving him her most brilliant and genuinely happy look with a sweet, warm little smile.
Krystal nodded with a light smile. "Well, I have a free day tomorrow...what about you...?" she questioned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?alright, I guess since you crawled over her,? he replied and picked her up and held her in his arms.
Sonic smiled and nodded, ?I think I can come up with something by three.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal smiled. "Alright, I'll wait for you, then." she said with that oh so adorable smile of hers.
Harmony happily giggled and put her arms around his neck, rubbing her cheek against his. Amy glanced over the play structure tto see what Chaos and Iris were up to.
As she did, Chaos and Iris were crossing a rope bridge that were a decent height, but Iris was still too small to cross it...Amy widened her eyes as she saw Iris stumble and fall off the bridge.
Iris shrieked in both confusion and fear, but she managed to grabbed the rope, avoiding to fall down to the ground. Her ears pinned, she tried to climb back on the rope bridge, but she wasn't able to do so. She was hanging at a good height from the ground, holding tightly onto the rope, which was also resting under her arm pits.
Iris let out distressed squeaks, her ears pinned and her eyes clamped shut, as she was slowly losing her strengths and sliding from the rope..
"Iris!" Amy exclaimed, her eyes wide open as she pinned her ears.
Krystal gasped and looked over at Iris with wide eyes too. "Iris!" she also exclaimed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos turned around and quickly ran back to Iris. He grabbed her arms and tried to poop her up but she was still just a little bit to big for him to life.
Sonic, seeing what chaos was doing, got a quick idea. He ran over as quietly as he could got under then and pushed up on Iris?s shews so it made it seem like Chaos pulled her up.
Soon she was back up on the flat ledge with Chaos.
Chaos put his arms around Iris like Amy had done for him when she was trying to help him feel better. ?You ok, I got you? he repeated what his mom would say? well kind of.
Shadow smiled seeing Chaos quickly react to try and save Iris and Sonic letting Chaos think he did it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris' ears were pinned and she clanged to Chaos with her eyes clamped shut. She really did not liked what had just happened.
"...I...I sowwy...I too small..." she whimpered.
Amy let out a sigh of relief, and so did Krystal. Both had gotten worried, but now that Iris was safe, they calmed down.
Despite the previous fear, there was a part of Amy that couldn't help but to feel proud of her only son for rushing back to help his cousin/sister. He really was such a kind hearted and brave little boy.
"...Ok, I think we should get the cakes for the children to eat." Amy commented.
"I will go get Dusk cleaned, then." Knuckles said, picking Dusk up from the sandbox. "Comme on, Buddy. You will eat delicious cake made by aunt Amy!"
Amy looked at Shadow. "I can hold Harmony if you can go and get the cakes in the fridge." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos held onto Iris and continued to rub her back, ?it ok, you get big? Chaos replied.
Sonic backed away so that when chaos looked back he wouldn?t see him there.
Shadow looked back at Silver, ?why don?t you help me go and get their cakes, they will be hard for me to carry all three of them?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris gradually calmed down, and she soon looked up at Chaos. "...We keep pway...?" she questioned him, not realizing her father had been nearby.
Krystal briskly walked to where Sonic was, her ears pinned. "Will she be ok...?" she asked, looking at where Iris and Chaos were.
With Iris...it usually was only temporary fear, she was too much of an explorer...and she seemed to even like adrenaline, sometimes.
Silver nodded. "Sure, Amy can keep an eye on both Violet and Harmony." he replied, and gently rubbed his daughter's head, before to get up to his feet.
Amy nodded, as she watched Shadow putting Harmony down again, near Violet. "Yes, I will keep an eye on them." she smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?we play but we go down? s�chais replied and let go of her. ?We no fall when we down.?
Sonic nodded, ?yeah, I think she will be fine. She is brave and Chaos is a good boy.?
Violet looked over at Harmony as she was put down and giggled as she purposely fell over onto Harmony on a playful way.
Shadow and silver went to get the cakes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris smiled brightly and giggled. "Okay, we down." she said, and got up with Chaos' help.
Krystal smiled sheepishly. "Oh, okay...she des looks like she is moving on, I guess it's a good thing." she lightly chuckled.
Harmony happily squeaked and started to play with Violet right there in the grass, while Amy was chuckling lightly.
Indeed, Silver and Shadow went to get the cakes, while Knuckles was gone to clean Dusk a little, since he had been playing in the sand.
Tails soon arrived, as he had finally finished his work in the computer room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos helped Iris up then the two of them climbed down from the play structure.
Sonic smiled at Krystal, ?thanks for caring about her.?
Soon Shadow and Silver came back with the cakes and brought them to the table and put them on the picnic table.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly smiled with a light blush. "You're welcome, Sonic...She's really sweet and adorable, how could I not like her?"
"Well, they're going to have fun." Silver sweat dropped and chuckled lightly, meaning the girls were going to get dirty.
Amy was still watching the girls, and Knuckles soon came back with a fussy little Dusk.
"Aw, come on, Dusk! You're going to eat cake!" Knuckles sweat dropped.
Tails can't help but to snort, seeing Dusk giving Knuckles a hard time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled then the two of them headed over to the table. ?Irise, Chaos, it?s time to have care? sonic said.
Chaos looked over at the, ?ok, come Iris, we have cake? he said excitedly and started to slowly run that way.
Shadow picked up the two little birthday girls and put them in there baby chairs with the built
In tables so Amy could give them there little personal baby cakes.
But then Shadow?s ear twitched and he looked up at the glass roof at the edge were it met the wall and just stared there for a moment.
Sonic razed an eye brow, ?shadow, what?s wrong??
Shadow hesitated a moment before looking back at sonic, ?i thought I sensed something but nothing is there.?
? you?re probably just feeling paranoid with all of us out here. Don?t worry, we are all here and no one would ever risk attacking now,? sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears, and also looked up to the glassed roof of the playground, now feeling concerned. If Shadow sensed something, the chances were high that there was something there.
Harmony looked up at Shadow and made a questioning and confused squeak, as if she had sensed that something was going on.
"Sonic's right, the enemy would make a very grave mistake to attack all of us together here." Knuckles said, still holding Dusk, while Rouge still had Jewel with her. "But let's stay on our guard, we don't want to risk the children's safety." he then added.
Tails looked over at Amy. "Try not to worry, Amy. This is Harmony and Violet's special day, after all." he said with a smile, trying to reassure her.
Silver said nothing, but he stayed closed to Violet: he was not risking her safety for one bit.
Krystal lightly frowned, getting concerned as well. I really hope that nothing will happen...I will stay on my guards, too... she thought to herself.
Iris happily followed Chaos back to the adults, blissfully unaware of the possible danger lurking near...if there was any.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at Amy. ?I will be right back.? he said calmly. There was a small flash as Shadow teleported away.
Chaos and Iris got over to the group and Sonic put a hand on Iris' shoulder. ?Stay close to me.?
Chaos looked at Amy. ?Mama, where Daddy go? We have cake?? He asked a bit confused. His ears pined done as he could feel the grown ups had all gotten tense. Most of the other children were still a bit to young to know what that meant.
Dusk seemed to pay more attention to what was going on. Violet just giggled and watched a butterfly as if she had no care in the world.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked confused as she looked up at Sonic.
"Okay, Papa, I stay." she said and stayed close to Sonic, lightly pinning her ears.
Tails approached Sonic and Iris, and stayed close to them so he could grab Iris if anything happened.
Amy kept her ears pinned, and she looked down at Chaos.
"Daddy sensed something, he went to check if we were still safe." she explained as clearly as possible. "We are waiting for him to come back to eat the cakes. Stay close to me." she then added, staying close to Harmony as well.
Harmony just looked confused, and looked around, searching for her father, since he disappeared in thin air.
Knuckles went to get Rouge and Jewel, and told Rouge about Shadow sensing something as they walked back to the others.
Jewel looked confused and seemed to be paying more attention as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It didn?t take long, only a couple of miners but they felt much longer then they really were. Soon Shadow reappeared a few feet away as to not teleport right on top of anyone.
Everyone turned to look as shadow walked back to the table. ?I did a quick check of the perimeter. What ever it was it isn't there anymore if it was anything at all to begin with.?
Sonic let out a breath then laughed a bit, ?y?a see, noting to worry about.? He said and took his hand off Iris. He was trying to cover up his own worries too.
Rouge nodded, ?yeah, after all it?s cake time.?
Chaos looked up at Shadow who walked over to Amy and Harmony. He put a kiss on Amy?s forehead and patted Harmony on the head. ?That?s enough worrying for one day.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal had also been concerned, but she relaxed when Shadow came back.
"...Well, it's better to be careful than sorry." she said with a sigh of relief.
Amy clearly looked relieved as well, and she softly nodded.
"...Okay, let's just enjoy the cake..." she said with a sigh of relief.
Soon enough, they were all enjoying cake, while Harmony and Violet were playing with their own cakes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next day Sonic and Kristal went on there first date. They spent time together having a picnic out on a mountain to observe the scenery and they ended up saving a village together. The day ended with Sonic giving Kristal her first kiss. It was a sweet moment for both of them but to sonic something didn?t feel quit? right but he didn?t know why.
From there the two started dating and spending more time together and their friend were happy for them.
It was a moth after their first date and they were on one now when sonic gets a call on his communicateur.
?Sonic, we have a problem,? Came the voice of hope, she was working with the children today.
?What is it, what?s wrong? Is Iris ok?? Sonic replied to his Comunicator sound in quite worried.
?I?m sorry but? I don?t know. We don?t know how it happened but some how Iris has got missing.?
?WHAT!?!?!?!?? Sonic yelled in complet shock.
?We looked all over the take care, even with the babies and older kids! We can?t find her.? Hope replied.
?How the hell dose anyone LOSE A TWO YEAR OLD GIRL!?!?!? Sonic yelled getting mad.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal widened her eyes, not used to Sonic's anger. She also grew concerned for the little two years old hoglet.
"She can't be that far! Have you noticed anything out of the ordinary?!" she quickly questioned Hope.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, everything seamed normal. We have her group there snacks, they had some time to play and we were about to put them down for their napes.? Hope explained. ?That?s how we noticed she was gone. You know how hard it is to get Iris to nape after play time. But all the two year olds went to sleep without a fuss and Iris was not with them.?
Sonic growled, ?I?m going back and I?m looking for her myself. I swear if my little girl is hurt there WILL be hell to pay? sonic replied and turned of the communicator.
Sonic turned to Krystal, ?let?s go,? he said sternly and started to run not even giving her a chance to say anything.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal did not said anything, but she lightly gasped when Sonic dashed away.
She used her psychokinesis on herself and quickly flew behind Sonic, sincerely hoping that Iris was alright.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic rushed back to the HQ and didn?t even stop whenever someone was trying to get his attention and almost knocked a few people over running past them. He was rushing so much and so frantic that he didn?t seam to notice anything else.
Sonic went straight to the daycare and burst though the door. ?I want to see the two years olds room RIGHT NOW!!!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal finally caught up to Sonic and landed on the floor near him.
"It's over there!" she pointed, showing one of the doors. "You might want to calm down, you're going to wake up the little ones!" She then added, trying to not sound harsh, although she was very concerned for Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic quickly turned around to glared at Krystal. ?Don?t tell me to calm down!? Sonic snapped back at her.
?My daughter is missing, don?t you get it?! That little girl is all I have left of Amy! There now, you know the big secret, Amy Rose is Iris?s mother. I took for granted the one girl I thought I could never lose and guess what happened, I LOST HER! I lost her to that arrogant, self absorbed ultimate jack ass who was genetically engineered to be better then me! But I won?t lose my baby girl you hear me?! So don?t don?t you DARE tell me to calm down!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal jumped and widened her eyes, a hurt look on her face and pinning her ears at the sudden outburst.
The yelling was not what hurt her the most.
It's what he said...somehow, she understood...
...she understood that he was still holding onto Amy...and that he had engaged into a new relationship, without being sure that he was ready to move on, after losing her...
...And now, he had just hurt the only other woman that truly loved him...
Krystal's heart was broken...but she selflessly knew just how important Iris was to Sonic, so she tried to not let her pain show, as she was still willing to help finding the little girl.
"Yelling and freacking out will not help you to find Iris!" she snapped back at Sonic, although her ears were still pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath then turned away from Krystal, ?I don?t have time for this, I need to find my daughter,? He said then ran to where the two year olds room.
Sonic looked around the room trying to be quiet but he was in a hury. Once he knew that she was not in there he started to look elsewhere.
What Sonic didn?t know was that Iris had been missing Sonic a lot since he had been spending more time dating Krystal so Iris snuck out looking for Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal still felt deeply hurt, but she silently searched for Iris around the HQ as well, not wanting to leave the little girl all alone.
---
Meanwhile, Shadow was minding his own business, when he recognized a very familiar scent and voice.
"P-Papa...where you go...?" he heard Iris whimpering and calling out.
Iris turned the corner of the hall, her ears pinned as she was trying to wipe her tears away.
She looked distressed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow rose an eyebrow then walked towards her. ?Iris? What are you doing out here?? Shadow said, then looked around. ?Who is with you? Are you out here alone??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked at Shadow with a little jump.
"...Uncle Adow..." she whimpered, then quickly rushed to him and clanged to his leg with pinned ears and clamped shut eyes. "I sowwy, I sowwy...! I look for Papa...! Papa keeps leaving...!" she then cried, getting upset.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed but didn?t try to make her let go. He put a hand on top of her head. ?I will get you back to your father.?
He then lifted his other hand with the communicateur and called sonic.
?Hey Sonic, I think you have lost something and you might want to come pick it up. She is crying on my shoe,? Shadow said over the communicateur.
?I?m on my way.? Sonic said sounding frantic. He ran away from there not even bothering to tell Krystal anything. He ran straight to Shadow and when he sees Iris he practically dove down to his knees to hug her. ?Oh Iris I was so worried about you!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris started crying and she clanged to Sonic.
"Papa!" she cried, looking upset. "Papa don't go! Papa stay!" sur then cried again.
She really was upset with him leaving her more often than what she was used to.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic just held her close and rubbed her back, ?I?m not going anywhere. Don?t worry, I won?t lose my little Jelly Bean. No matter, what I won?t lose you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Now that she had found Sonic, Iris clanged to him.
Later, Krystal spotted Sonic with his little girl, and she looked at them with a sadened look, and pinned ears.
They just looked so happy, she did not wanted to be a nuisance in Sonic's relationship with his little girl...
...so she took a decision out of love for the two.
...She would never be a nuisance between the two ever again.
Later again, that evening, Krystal was heading towards the main exit of the HQ, thinking that she was the only one still up at that time of the night.
She wasn't expecting Shadow to turn around a corner, but Krystal only got a little startled, before to look miserable again.
"...Oh...good evening, Shadow..." she whispered, before looking away from him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow rose an eyebrow. ?Well, good evening. I was not expecting to run into anyone. I?m normally the only one up at this hour.? Shadow commented. ?Is something up??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal looked back at Shadow and made a sheepish smile. "No, everything's fine. I was just assigned a late night mission and I had completely forgot about it." she lied, hoping that he would buy it.
Please, just let me go...I...I just want to go... she then miserably thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow just looked at her for a moment, as if he was trying to read her. He shrugged. ?I guess the war dosent stop just because the sun goes down.? Shadow replied and turned to head the direction he had been walking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As he leaves, he heard Krystal's soft voice in his back:
"...He still loves her...Sonic still loves Amy."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah? I know? I have always known? Shadow replied not turning around. His voice was hard to read but he didn?t seam angry or sad. ?I trust Amy but I hade hoped you would have been the one to free him of it? he said then crept walking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal was a bit surprised to hear that, but it also hurt...because, clearly, she had not been enough.
...I'm sorry...Clearly, I was not enough...For him... she thought to herself with pain and sadness, not replying to Shadow.
She soon left the HQ, heading out to her new life...wherever it would lead her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next morning Amy woke up by herself in bed. This was not new as it happened frequently because Shadow still didn?t like sleeping. Amy knew he would be around somewhere in the HQ while she slept.
As Amy took in a breath of air she feels a pain in her chest. This was not new she had been feleing pains in her chest for a while now but it was small and not worth mentioning before. This morning it was hurting more.
As she opened her eyes she can see the monster Shadow had set up for her that looked I to Chaos and Harmony?s room. It turned out to be vary good having them in the same room because if anything happened and was wrong with Harmony Chaos would come wake them up. Plus at bed time all Amy had to do was tell chaos to be quiet so the baby could sleep and Chaos would stay quiet till morning.
As she looked at the monitor, Amy sees Harmony asleep in her crib but Chaos was sitting up and looking at a book that explained letters being nice and quiet. He really was such a good boy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy winced, as she clenched a hand at her chest, pinning her ears as she clamped her eyes.
Something was wrong with her, and she had no idea what that was...all she knew for sure, was that the pain in her chest was increasing.
Once the pain has passed, she did noticed that that Chaos was up on the monitor, and that Harmony was still asleep.
Sighing, Amy got out of bed and put a robe on her pjs.
...The pains in my chest are getting stronger...should I talk to a doctor about them...? she wondered, as she headed for her children's room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Amy walked I to the children?s room Chaos turned to look at her. He smiled happil. ?Mama, I be good and quiet for baby.? he said happily? but also a little loud as it had woke up Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Indeed, Harmony whimpered as she woke up.
Amy sweat dropped. "You are still needing to lower your voice when the baby sleeps, Chaos." she gently told him.
She went to the crib and picked Harmony up. She rubbed her back as Harmony had her ears pinned and her arms wrapped around her mother's neck.
"Well...since you're both awake, now...let's go and eat something." Amy said, looking at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yay,? Chaos said and quickly put the book down. He jumped down off his bed and grabbed his little shoes and tried to put them on. ?What we eat mama??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They ended up eating fruits for breakfast and eggs.
A week then passed on, and nobody had suspected that Krystal had left for good.
Until Sonic got a call from one of the workers at the daycare.
"We can't seem to calm Iris down. She keeps fussing and asking for Krystal, but we haven't seen her all week!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Tha ya strange? that dosent seam like her. Krystal I mean, it defiantly seams like Iris.? Sonic replied and laughed a little. ?Alright I?m on my way.?
Sonic headed that way but as he did he called tails. ?Hay Tails, do you know if Krystal was sent on a mission??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Krystal? No, I haven't seen her at all, this week." Tails replied. "...And the tracker on her communicator says that she is in her room?" he then added, after checking out the training system.
What Tails could not know, was that Krystal had left her communicator in her room on purpose.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic started to get worried. ?I think something might be wrong. Can you get Iris from daycare? I need to go check on her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sure, I'm going there right away." Tails replied.
But Krystal was not in her room when he got there. In fact, her scent was starting to fade away, all over in the room.
She had not been in there for at least a week.
And there was no notes or anything.
She was just...gone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked around her room, getting more worried. He then called Amy, ?hay Amy, have you seen Krystal? No one has seen her in a week and she left her communicator in her room.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What? No, I haven't seen her since last week! She is not at the daycare? And you say that she doesn't have her communicator with her?!" Amy questioned, sounding confused and concerned.
This was clearly a negative answer: Amy had not seen Krystal in a week either.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah she has not been in the day care either. I?m getting worried, we have to find her!? Sonic said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sonic, Shadow, Silver!" Knuckles' voice is suddenly heard on their communicators. "We have a problem!"
"What is it?!" Silver is heard asking.
"A village is under the attack of Phantom Copies and there is apparently a girl aiding them! They say she is from here and one of us!" Knuckles replied, sounding concerned. "They say that the girl is not a Phantom Copy, she is real!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?WHAT?!? No, it can?t be, It can?t be!? Sonic said getting vary upset. ?Where is this attacking happening, I will go there myself!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles sent the coordinates to Sonic, Shadow and Silver.
The village was very close to the HQ, and they were one of the few that gave them good and water supplies...Things were looking bad.
"I'm heading there too! Violet is at the daycare!" Silver exclaimed in the communicator.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I am on my way as well,? Shadow said to the communicateur.
Sonic was the first one to get to the cordanice and he quickly looked around not bothering with the copes yet. He had to make sure? it was not her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Alas, to his great horror...there she was.
Krystal was wearing a black short jumpsuit, black boots, and her quills had been pulled up into a ponytail, and she was leading the Phantom Copies.
There were multiple wounded, and buildings on fire...
Krystal then looked in Sonic's direction. The look in her eyes was cold, emotionless...tainted with red. He could not tell that she had been taken over by Phantom Energy, and being mind controlled by Infinite.
She swiftly moved her hand and a boulder was thrown at Sonic with great speed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed and jumped out of the way. He then got back in front of her.
?Krystal! What are you doing? What? what happened to you? This? this is not like you. What happened?? Sonic said very confused and worried and concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When Sonic got close to her, Krystal threw her hand at him and he is hit by a psychokinesis wave. That sent him flying, but Sonic is caught in the air by someone else's poser...that someone being Silver.
"What...?!" Silver gasped, helping Sonic to land down on the ground. "Krystal...?! What's going on here?!" he questioned, very confused.
Krystal is seen pinning her ears and getting in a fighting stance, growling at them.
"You pathetic rats!" she spat. "I will make sure you will not return home!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed, ?no? this can?t be? no I? we?re you just liying to be that hole time?? Sonic said starting to feel hurt. Tears built up in his eyes.
?She is being controlled you dork? Shadow said as he came up behind them. ?Don?t you see her eyes? She is under the influence of the phantom energy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What?!" Silver exclaimed. "You mean like Amy and Knuckles were?! This is not good, not good at all! What happened for her to become taken over by that?!" he questioned, very confused.
Krystal narrowed her eyes at the three. "Why am I not surprised to see
all three of you here? You brothers are a plague!" she said with sarcasm.
"Knock it off!" Silver shouted. "How did you took over her, Infinite?!"
"Why don't you ask Sonic? If that wasn't for his mistake, the girl would still be your ally." Krystal replied, although it was Infinite answering cryptidly.
Silver looked confused and glanced over at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow did not look at sonic for he already knew what that ment.
Sonic on the other hand was very confused. ?Me? What did I do? What makes you think I did anything to Krystal??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"My dear Sonic...you still didn't know after all these years just how fragile a woman's heart is?" Krystal replied with a honey-coated voice.
"What are you talking about?!" Silver snapped.
"The fool broke her heart, that's what he did. The girl was left emotionally weak, and it was delightfully easy to take control of her." Krystal replies, boulders starting to float around her.
Silver widened his eyes: Sonic broke her heart?! How?!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?ALRIGHT!! So I yelled at her, I didn?t mean to. I know that wasn?t the best idea she was just trying to help but I was stressed and not thinking clearly. But Krystal is smarter then that, I know she is!? Sonic protested. ?She knows how importent that little girl is to me, she understand why I would be stressed and freaking out."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal laughed frankly. " It's not the fact that you yelled at her. It's about the fact that she loved you, and that you admitted still holding onto your precious little girl's mother."
"Enough talking!" Silver snapped. "Release her!"
"Why should I? You wouldn't hurt a girl like you did with Amy, would you?" Krystal taunted Silver.
Before anyone could reply, three boulders flew at the three hedgehogs and hit them full strength, sending them flying.
They all hit a wall and as they were trying to get up to their feet, Krystal suddenly emerged from nowhere and she kicked Shadow away, before to hit Silver with a psychokinesis wave.
She then turned to face Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked at her and hesitated. Infinite was right? he couldn't hurt her.
?What do you mean, I don?t get why that?s a problem. Of course i
I hold onto her, She is still my friend,? sonic replied but was cut off.
?Krystal knows you still love Amy,? Shadow cut in as he stood up.
Sonic got wide eyed hearing that as he didn?t even know that himself. ?What? No I? I?
Shadow rolled his eyes. ?You're so stupid Sonic! You don?t even realize that you have resigned yourself to being Amy?s backup mate.? Replied.
Shadow then turned to Krystal, ?but that was before Krystal even showed up and he didn?t even know about it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"The girl clearly understood that she could not compete with that, so she gave up everything and just left." Krystal smirked. "The poor fool, it broke her heart even more to do that."
Silver growled. "You're disgusting! You're using her, just like you used Amy and Knuckles in the past!" he protested.
"And I'm not letting go of this girl. She is mine, now. It's over, for all of you." Krystal replied and got into a fighting stance again.
Silver growled and suddenly dashed at her and kicked her away. Krystal hit a stone fence nearby with a grunt and fell down to a sitting position.
"You will leave her alone!" he snapped. "You will not win this round!'
"I'm already winning." Krystal replied, as Phantom Copies suddenly appeared behind her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled as he walked towards Kristal. ?Do you really think that will stop me. Do you really think I would not be willing to fight and kill this girl if I need to.? He said as he started to glow red.
Sonic got wide eyed, ?no Shadow? you can?t!?
Shadow narrowed his eyes, ?watch me? he said then suddenly teleported right behind Kristal, between her and the copes. There was not any time for any of them to react as Shadow yelled ?CHAOS BLAST! ?
A massively powerful Blaze came out from Shadow in all directions destroying every copy that had come and doing i fence dame he to everything in the area around him? even Kristal.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal obviously screamed in pain, and that was enough to free her from Infinite's mind control and from the Phantom Energy.
Krystal coughed blood out, and she started falling forward, towards the ground. Silver gasped and used his psychokinesis on her to stop her from falling to the ground.
Her ears pinned, and greatly injured, Krystal wasn't moving anymore, aside from her breathing.
The Phantom Energy was definitely gone from her body.
"We have to take her to the Medical Bay!" Silver exclaimed, clearly worried, as his hand was still rosed up at Krystal to keep her from falling to the ground.
Krystal coughed blood again, her ears pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic ran over and caught Krystal, ?Shadow I?m going to kill you for this!? Sonic said vary angry.
Shadow didn?t turn around to face Sonic. ?Just get her out of here stupid.?
Sonic polled out a chaos emerald. ?CHAOS CONTROL? he yelled and teleported himself and Krystal to the medical bay.
Shadow turned around to face Silver, ?I did what I hade to do. Sonic will understand in time.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth. "...I think he's more concerned about the fact that you could have killed her doing that." he calmly replied. "...Let's just go and see the damage Infinite caused manipulation her." he then added, pointing at the village.
---
Meanwhile, Sonic reappeared in the Mecical Bay with Krystal in his arms.
Her ears pinned, she coughed blood again. She really looked badly injured, and was barely conscious.
Medical staff soon rushed to them and put her in a stretcher.
Krystal yelped in pain, and clamped her eyes shut, as she kept her ears pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and went to help silver with that.
- - -
Sonic watched as they sealed her away and grit his teeth. I? I?m really going to kill you for this Shadow. I swear? your not taking another one from me. Sonic thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Three hours then passed by.
Krystal had been taken to a room to rest, after they had bandaged her and put her on oxygen.
She would survive, they assured Sonic that. She just needed to rest and recover from this.
Silver soon walked into the room and glanced over at Krystal. She was still unconscious and had yet to wake up.
"...The villagers were mostly wounded, we helped patching up a few of them." he said with a neutral tone, before to look over at Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow decided it would be better if he didn?t go there as to not get sonic worked up.
Sonic was pacing around the room. ?At least that back stsbbing jackass didn?t kill any of them when he almost killed Krystal.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver did not said anything about Sonic's comment, he knew that it was useless when Sonic was this agitated.
"...She is alive, and free from Infinite's manipulation...That's all that should matter to you in this instant." he softly said, glancing back at Krystal.
Krystal ubtly started to wake up and move her fingers. Silver perked his ears up.
"Sonic, she's waking up." he warned Sonic.
Krystal started to open her eyes, her eyelids flickering open quite tiredly.
...W...Where am I...? Krystal thought to herself, confused. She then winced from the pain that she was feeling throughout her body.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The good thing was that Krystal did not have as much internal damage as she could of had with an attack like that. Shadow was smart enough to put himself far enough away from her that his attack would do mainly small damage.
Sonic?s ear twitched and he turned to see Krystal waking up. He quickly ran right over to her and grabbed her hand. ?It?s alright, I?m here, I got you. You're safe and you're going to be ok now.? Sonic said, standing next to her bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal slowly looked at Sonic, and she pinned her ears when she recognized him, and she looked away from him, but she did not pulled her hand away from his.
She clearly still was hurt emotionally, too.
"...W...What are you...doing here...?" she questioned rather quietly. "You...should be with Iris..." she then added, still looking away.
Silver lightly pinned his ears at her reaction: she really loved Sonic for her to look so hurt...and perhaps...betrayed...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s ears folded back and he looked down. ?Iris? is with Tails. She was? worried about you? we all were.? He said then takes a deep breath. He then turned to Silver. ?Can? can we have a moment???
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Sure." he said, then left the room so that they could be alone.
Krystal kept her ears pinned and looking away, as she remained silent. She did not know what to say. She was still feeling hurt, not just because of her physical wounds.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once silver was gone sonic sighed, ?I? im sorry. I shouldn?t have yelled at you like that I? I was just worried and not thinking clearly. I know you were just trying to help.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal still remained silent, and she pulled her hand away from his, keeping her ears pinned and looking away from him.
"...You still loved her...You still loved Amy..." she finally said rather quietly. "...Why...Why did you engaged into a new relationship...if you weren't ready to move on...?" she then added, silent tears slowly rolling down on her cheeks.
That's what was troubling and hurting her...not the fact that he still cared about Amy and that he still was her friend...but the fact that he still loved her and hadn't been ready to move on from her, when they started to date.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath and looked down. ?I was? I mean I am ready? I? I want to be ready? I want to move on? I really do? sonic said in a sad voice. This was also hurting him. The truth was deep inside he had been hurting over this for years but suppressing it.
Sonic closed his eyes before continuing. ?You have never had a mate before? you don?t know what it?s really like. There is so much more to it then just sex,? sonic commented.
He half opened his eyes still facing the ground. ?It took over a year after Shadow supposedly died for Amy to take me as her mate but it was only a couple months after that when Shadow came back. Amy was trapped, her instincts thinking we were both her mate and she couldn't resist ether of us. Eventually she chose Shadow and she rejected me but not completely. Because she was still carrying my daughter at the time I stayed bound to her and that connection was never completely broken. To this day my instincts still hold onto the chance that one day she will take me back to be her mate again.?
Sonic then looked up at Krystal, ?pleas believe me, I never ment to hurt you. I really do want to move on, I want to stop hurting from this, I want to stop being just some ones back up.?
Sonic then closed his eyes to keep tears from building up but they started to come anyway. ?I just don?t know how.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal slowly looked over at him, the tears still rolling down on her cheeks as she kept her ears pinned.
"...I don't want to be used as a back up plan..." she clearly said, before to look away again with pinned ears. "...I don't know...how I can help you...I gave you my heart...I thought it would've meant something...or that it would've been enough..." she then added rather quietly, closing her eyes as the tears kept rolling down on her cheeks.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It did? I mean it does, it is? sonic said then sighed. ?I?m sorry? I have never been good at this sort of thing.? Sonic said then looked down again. ?I?m sorry? I should let you rest? he said and stood up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal softly nodded. "Y...Yeah...I guess I...can use the rest..." she quietly replied.
She then looked over at Sonic and made a sheepish little smile. "...Thank you...for staying with me..." she said, although she clearly still looked hurt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic headed for the door but then stoped and looked back over at her. ?Can I bring Iris to see you some time, she was really missing you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes...I would love to see her again, too." Krystal softly nodded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?thanks, that will make her happy.? Sonic said then turned and left the room.
As sonic was leaving he came across Shadow walking the other way. Sonic narrowed his eyes at his older brother. ?And what are you doing here? Haven?t you hurt her enough?? Sonic asked clearly upset.
Shadow looked at sonic, ?I was going to ask you the same thing. Why are you leaving??
Sonic didn?t answer right away and just looked away. ?Because? I love her? she deserves some one better. Some one who is free to give her their hole hart not some one who is trapped like I am.? Sonic?s voice sounded vary sad and quit hurt. He was clearly hart broken and didn?t know what to do anymore.
?Sonic you can?t just,? shadow started to say but was interrupted.
?Oh what do you know,? Sonic said now getting angry again. ?Just leave me alone!? He said and stormed past Shadow.
Shadow sighed and continued walking into Krystals room. ?I need to talk to you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal looked over at Shadow with pinned ears, and she quickly wiped her tears away, trying to hide the fact that she was emotionally hurt.
"H-Hi, Shadow...W-What do you need to talk to me about...?" she questioned, before losing her smile. "If...If that is about what happened, I'm so, so sorry, I didn't mean to endanger the children..." she then quickly added, before to look down at her hands, avoiding looking at him, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow folded his arms. ?Do you love Sonic or not?? Shadow said very bluntly, getting right to the point.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal turned bright red and gave Shadow a look. "O-Of course I love him!" she stuttered, before to look away from him with pinned ears. "...I wouldn't feel so hurt and betrayed, if I wasn't..." she then quietly said, clenching her hands onto the sheets over her legs. "...I would not have chosen to leave, so that I would not be a nuisance between him and his daughter, if I didn't loved him..."
Why was he even asking her that? She had thought he would have lectured her about leaving and getting trapped by Infinite...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I know for a fact that he loves you as well" Shadow replied not unfolding his arms. "As things are now Sonic can not brake himself free of the link he shares with Amy despite loving you and wanted to be free of it. He will be stuck as Amy's back up mate till some one shows his instincts that there are other options or the link that binds them is gone."
Shadow then unfolded his arms and narrowed his eyes at her, "I have let this go on for long enough and one way or another I will brake their link. So ether you can mate with him or I will have to find another way to separate them."
?Yeah, how about you try explaining that again big guy? came another persons voice from the doorway. As they both turn they see Rouge standing in the door way.
Rough walked over and leaned with her arm on Shadow?s shoulder, ?don?t take this tough guy seriously, he?s not good with the hole words and explaining things.?
Shadow rolled his eyes, ?what are you doing here??
?Keeping you from making things worse.? Rouge replied then looked back at Krystal. ?What Shadow is trying to say is that Sonic wants to be with you, I can see it for myself. It?s that link he shares with Amy that makes it hard for him to move on. Not from a lack of wanting to, trust me he really wants to, but when your bound to something the way he is it?s not easy to brake free of it. You just need to find a way to remind his instincts, the only thing holding him back, that Amy is not his only chance.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal blushed and pinned her ears, as she looked down at her hands again. What could she do to help Sonic...?
She silently wondered what could help him, then...
"...I...I think I know...what I have to do..." she finally said rather softly.
Krystal then looked up at both Shadow and Rouge. "...I just need to rest and heal, first..." she said, before to look away with a light blush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow turned and walked to the door, ?then get better quickly.? He said before walking out the door.
Rouge rolled her eyes and chuckled, ?like I said, don?t take him to seriously, he is not as perfect as he would like you to believe. You know my son Dusk? yeah, he is also Shadow?s son.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal looked at Rouge with wide eyes. "...That would explain the ressemblance..." she replied, still a little shocked.
She then sighed and looked down at her hands, pinning her ears. "...I'm afraid I can't heal faster than my body will allow..." she mumbled. "...Sonic...Sonic said he was going to come back with Iris, eventually..." she then said.
...If only I still had my communicator with me...I would ask him to come back... Krystal then thought, feeling miserable.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He went to go get Iris, so he will be with her for a while. I just wanted to come and make sure Shadow didn?t mess you up too much.? Rouge said then reached into her poker and pulled out Krystal's communicator. ? I thought you might want this back.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal's face lightened up as she takes her communicator. "Oh, thanks, Rouge." she lightly smiled. "I am fine, I...I was just hurt..." she then added, looking down at her communicator with lightly pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, see you latter then. I need to go get my fussy little boy back from the day care. We are trying to get him used to being there in very short duration? Rouge said. It was true, Dusk reacted vary badly the first time they tried to leave him there so they could both go on a mission.
Rouge then left her alone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal let her go and looked down at her communicator again. She then sent a message to Sonic:
Thanks again...for staying with me...I really hope to see you and Iris soon...
After sending the message, she stared at the communicator's screen, hoping to get an answer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It took some time but she finally got a response back that said.
Yeah, Iris would really like that, she misses you and hopes you will get better soon so you can play with her again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly smiled at that. She then sent him another message:
I miss her too. You can come by tomorrow or whenever you have a moment...I think I will rest, for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Alright, we will see you then Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Two days then passed on without Sonic coming back to visit Krystal with Iris, he had a mission that took him away from the HQ.
Amy's chest pains were still painful, but she still said nothing about them, and she kept tending to Chaos and Harmony with Shadow's help.
That morning, Sonic finally was able to come and visit Krystal with Iris.
Krystal perked her ears up and her face lit up with happiness.
"Sonic! Iris!" she happily said, clearly feeling much better, now.
Iris gasped. "Kysal!" she happily chirped and started squirming in Sonic's arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a little as Iris squirmed and he walked into the room more, "Ok, ok calm down hun, I'm taking you over to her. Now Krystal is not felling vary good so you need to be genital with her so you don't hurt her more." Sonic explained to Iris.
To both Krystal and the doctor's surprise, she was healing quite fast, the damage Shadow did was more superficial than they had first realized.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris squealed quite happily and once she was on the bed, she hugged Krystal with a giggle. Krystal smiled brightly and she wrapped her arms around the little girl and hugged her back.
"I missed you too, little Butterfly." she softly laughed. "The doctor said I was healing quite fast...Shadow somehow made sure that the damage would mainly be supericial." she then looked up at Sonic with a sheepish smile. "I should be out in a couple of days." she then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?good I?m glad. Maybe I won?t have to kill him after all.? Sonic joked. He smiled as he watched Iris so happy to be with Krystal, but a part of his heart was hurting. He did not know the conversation she had with Shadow and that she had made a decision, as far as he was aware, it was over.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal then looked up at Sonic and lightly blushed. "I...I talked with Shadow and Rouge...they pointed something out, and...I think I know what I have to do in order to help you to move on..." she said with a sheepish smile, and brushed one of her quills aside from her face.
She then rubbed Iris' little head and the little hoglet giggled.
"...I still love you...and I want to be with you..." Krystal whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was quite surprised by this and smiled. He blushed a little, getting an idea of what she might mean, but he didn?t want to get his hopes up. ?Yeah, I? I think I would like that too.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal blushed a bit more and smiled a little bit more shyly, as she looked at Sonic.
Iris let out a protesting squeak, and Krystal started to laugh.
"Don't be so possessive, Iris...you have to share your Papa with me." she laughed.
"My Papa!" Iris pouted quite adorably.
Krystal just laughed some more. "Of course he's still your Papa, I'm not stealing him away from you!"
Iris just pouted so adorably again, Krystal couldn't help but giggle some more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a little and rubbed Iris?s head. ?Don?t worry Jelly Bean, I?m not going anywhere.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris kept pouting and Krystal chuckled again. "Well, that's new. I have a feeling she won't like me much for a little while." she joked.
Iris eventually calmed down from pouting and Sonic and Krystal discussed some more.
Meanwhile, Amy was in the kitchen with both Chaos and Harmony and cooking breakfast.
At some point, Amy quietly groaned and clamped her eyes shut, bringing her hand up to her chest and clenching her hand there. The chest pains were still getting much more painful everyday, and she had no idea what they were about.
Harmony's ear twitched, and she looked over at her mother with a confused look.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s ears did the same and he looked over at Amy. He got off his chair and went over to Amy and put a hand on her leg, ?mama ok??
Just then rouge, knuckles and there twins came in. ?We did it, we finally figured it out? Rouge said sounding vary exited. She didn?t know what was going on with Amy.
?Amy! We finally know what foods Dusk dosent like!? Rouge added as she walked to the table and put dusk in his chair. ?We went through the nots we have been taking and we found the pattern. It?s mush! Dusk dosent like anything that feels mushy!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy winced a little, but then she looked down at Chaos with a sheepish smile. "Yeah, I'm okay, Sweetie..." she replied, then looked over at the couple and the twins. "That's fantastic, Rouge!"
"Yeah, now we can finally feed him faster without wasting too much time trying to figure out what he wants to eat." Knuckles chuckled and put Jewel down in a baby chair too.
"Yes, that's a wonderful thing indeed." Amy smiled, still clenching her hand at her chest as she turned around to keep cooking. "You should stay by Harmony, Chaos. I'm almost done making your breakfast." she then added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos had his ears lined back a little and looked worried. He nodded, ?ok mama,? he said then walked over to the table and got back up in his chair. Being 4 he was much better at getting in his chair by himself and never needed help anymore.
?Hopefully this will mean we can get him to start growing better.? Rouge said looking down at him. Because the boy didn?t eat much he didn?t grow much and now was not much bigger then Harmony despite being 7 months older then her.
?At least Jewel is growing quite nicely.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, but he's also making progress." Knuckles smiled and ruffled the little boy's quills.
Amy soon came to the table with food for herself and her children.
"I made enough food for everyone, just serve yourselves." she smiled as she sat down on a chair.
She gave Chaos his plate of food, and started to feed Harmony, as her food was already cut in pieces, too.
Ugh...my chest...it still hurts... Amy thought to herself, trying to not let it show that she was hurting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Thank you Amy,? Rouge said and headed over to get the food ready for the 4 of them making sure to only sale the non mushy food for Dusk. Maybe he might finish his plate for the first time? ever. She was really hopping.
Dusk noticed one of Jewels wings and he leaned over and put his hands on her wing and started playing with it.
Chaos looked up at Amy as she put the plat in front of him. He still seemed worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Go on, Chaos. Eat while it's still warm." Amy encouraged him, still trying to hide that she was hurting.
"M...Mama..." Harmony said, pinning her ears.
"Are they okay...? They both look worried or something." Knuckles asked, a little confused by their behavior.
"Yeah, they're okay. They are probably missing their father." Amy said, not really lying, but still lying to cover the reason of their worry.
Jewel squealed and smiled brightly at Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded. ?Ok Mama.? he replied then started eating.
Rouge looked over at Amy not completely believing her statement. She raised an eye brow before turning back to putting food on plates. ?Shadow has been away quit a bit lately hasn't he? Manny missions to go on.?
Dusk continued to play with Jewel.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, it's becoming quite busy again...Hopefully nothing too serious will happen on any of these missions." Amy replied, as she managed to feed Harmony again.
"It's Shadow, you have nothing to worry about. You know he won't get into trouble so easily regarding his own safety or yours." Knuckles tried to reassure Amy.
"Yeah, I know." Amy light heartedly said. ...Ugh...the pain...it's coming back... she then thought, lightly wincing as Knuckles looked away at the twins.
Jewel giggled again and kept playing with Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge came over with the plates of food and put them down for her family. She sits by Dusk who was still playing with Jewel?s wing. ?Thant?s enough of that, you need to eat now big guy.?
?Awa do bawa waba,? Violet said in baby babbling talk as Silver was bringing her son. She was waving her little hands around like she was trying to explain something.
?Good morning Silver? Rouge said.
?Morning uco Silver,? Chais said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good morning everyone." Silver smiled and put Violet down in a baby chair and booped her nose. "How can you be this adorable?" he warmly joked.
"That's because of you, Silver. After all, you're the cinnamon roll of the three brothers." Knuckles teased him.
"H-Hey!" Silver protested with a flustered look.
Amy chuckled a bit, and Harmony happily squeaked as she noticed Violet. Jewel giggled and started to wave her arms up and down and flapping her little wings, as if trying to fly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Seeing Jewel trying to fly inspired Dusk. He spread his little wings and started flapping them, he flaked his wings harder and faster. Rouge gasped and dropped her fork as Dusk lifted up off his chair and started to fly every so briefly before falling back into his chair. ?Dusk! You flew! You really flew? rouge said and picked Dusk up so excitedly.
Violet was the smallest out of all the babies as she was born almost a moth early but she was vary healthy and doing good. Violet giggled and floated over the side still in her chair up leaning on the side of it. She looked up at silver with her head almost upside down and giggled again. ?Papa abawa waba? she babled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles gasped. "That's our boy!" he exclaimed so excitedly. "Come on, Jewel, you can do it too!" he then encouraged Jewel, getting close to her to catch her if she fell.
Jewel kept flapping her wings and chirped in frustration, but se soon flew up as well a little!
Knuckles caught her when she fell down from exhaustion. "that's my girl! You did it!"
Jewel chirped excitedly.
Amy gasped and Silver widened his eyes and quickly caught his daughter before she would fall on her head.
"Oh my...! You have my powers as well, Sweetie?!" he exclaimed, quite shocked.
Harmony whimpered and pinned her ears, as she thought they were in danger.
"It's ok, Harmony, they're all dafe." Amy reassured her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at Jewel then down at Dusk. At first she was very excited, but then she looked down. She put Dusk back down in his chair. ?Ok? you two need to eat.? She said trying to not sound like she was hiding something.
Violet giggled happily as she was slightly glowing in a light mint green Ora. It was true, she had Silver's powers. She floated up over Silver?s hands and giggled again.
Chaos looked at the three and up at Amy, ?mama, why do they fly? Why do I no fly? Can I fly??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles looked at Rouge as he put Jewel down in her baby chair again. "Are you alright? Something seems to be bothering you." he asked her.
Silver chuckled lightly. "Alright young lady, no more flying for now, we have to eat." he said and kissed her forehead, before to put her down again in her baby chair.
Amy looked at Chaos. "They can fly because they have abilities that allow them to, Sweetheart." she replied with a light smile and rubbed his head. "I don't know if you can fly, but Papa can somewhat fly using his hover shoes. Maybe he will teach you how to use some when you are much older?" she then added with a brighter smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked up at knuckled and smiled, ?oh, it?s not a big deal? it can?t be helped. Don?t worry I will be fine,? Rouge replied then picked up a pice of sausage and tried to get Dusk?s attention. ?Hay, this food is fun, see how it wiggles.?
Dusk turned to look and watched it a moment before trying to grab at it, ?mi mi mi? he said it was his way of trying to say mine.
Rouge chuckled, ?hay, you can have it? she said and let him grab it from her and he started eating it.
?Owy owy papa? Violet said as she stoped glowing and fell into Silvers hands trusting him completely.
Chaos nodded, ?ok mama.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Breakfast time went on without much of a problem, and once that they were back in their room - after dropping the twins at the daycare -, Knuckles turned to Rouge with a raised eyebrow and crossed his arms over his chest.
"Alright, Sugar. What's bothering you?" he asked her straightly. "I have learned to notice the subtile hints of the state of your emotions by looking at your physical body language throughout the years. I know something is bothering you, so please...tell me what it is." he then added rather softly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Oh no it?s nothing?? rouge started to try and say but by the look on his face she was not going to get away from this. Rouge sighed, ?it?s just? when they both used there wings to lift of the ground for the first time it? reminded me of a bitter truth.? Rouge said.
She sighed and looked towards the window and her faded reflection in it. ?There is a tradition for bats called ?first flight? where a mother will take her child out for their first real flight away from home. It?s considered a maker millstone for a growing bat just like walking or talking were a mother teaches her child to really fly.?
Rouge started to move her wings a bit and they looked rather stiff and she winced a little. She then sighed and looked away. ?I? I can?t do that? because I can?t fly anymore. They will have to take? their first flight without me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles felt bad for her. He had no idea about that tradition, but he could tell it was very important for Rouge.
He approached her and wrapped his arms around her from behind into a comforting embrace.
"...When will they be able to do their first real flight...?" he softly questioned her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I, I don?t really know for sure? Rouge said as she hugged him back. ?I think I had my first flight with my mom when I was around 5,? rouge explained. ?They will start with brief moments of testing their dings and lift of the ground here and there but a long enough flight to really go anywhere won?t happen till somewhere between 4 and 6 years old.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Good...I have enough time to figure out something. Perhaps I could ask Shadow...he might be able to help, the ARK was used for medical research, after all. Knuckles thought to himself. "We will find a way." he softly told Rouge and hugged her a little bit tighter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge takes a deep breath, ?your sweet Knuckles but I know my wings can not be fixed. It?s been fore years now, if they could have healed they would have by now and if anything they have gotten more stuff not less.? Rouge replied.
Rouge then polled back a little so she could look at Knuckles, ?don?t worry about me, I will be fine. I was just reminded of it that is all. But I we can?t be the only bats in the resistance. Maybe I can find another mother mate and she can take them for me. I bet they would understand.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles looked at her silently for a moment, before to gently stroke her cheek with his fingers.
"...You will see them make their first official flight, and you will be there with them." he firmly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge then pulled away from Knuckles more. ?I know you're just trying to cheer me up, but you don?t have to. I have accepted reality and I know it can?t be changed.?
That was so like Rouge, outing on a strong front even when she was hurting. But she was also a hot head, and could get angry if pushed too much, and her wings had been a delicate topic ever since Infinite broke them over 4 years ago.
?We should start getting ready, we both have missions.? Rouge said then headed for their room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles did not insisted, and followed her...but he was still planning on asking Shadow for his opinion on this matter.
About five days then passed on. The Resistance got busy once more and gradually, but nothing too dramatic happened. Phantom Copies were reported in new areas and were seemingly getting stronger.
Krystal was finally given her hospital leave, and she left the Medical Bay, heading for the living quarters. She happened to spot Sonic from a distance on her way there, and her heart started to pond faster in her chest.
"...Sonic!" she happily called out his name, and she ran to him, waving a hand in the air as she did.
Once she got there, Krystal threw her arms around him and hugged him quite tightly and nicely with a light blush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic was quit surprised by this and blinked confused. ?Uh? hi Krystal? I see your out of the medical bay.? he replied and nervously hugged her back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal pulled away and smiled brightly. "Yes, I am completely healed, so there was no reason for me to stay there any longer." she said. "Are you busy at the moment?" she then questioned him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, not really. I just finished up a mission.? Sonic replied blushing a little himself. ?Did you need something??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's perfect! C'mon, follow me!" she happily said and started to pull on his hand rather excitedly.
She soon lead him to the training grounds, and nobody was there yet. Krystal pulled him to the middle of the training ground and turned to him with a bright smile.
"We have never spared together so far, and I really need to stretch a little." she said with a playful smile. "Nothing too serious, but I think it would do us both some good, what do you say?" she then asked.
What was the point of doing all of this...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked a little confused at first. ?Well uh.. ok? I guess we can do that.? Sonic replied. What is this about? Could she still be mad at me for? what I said? he thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The day went on just like that: Krystal taking him to places they had been together, and coming up with new activities they hadn't done yet together, but never explaining a thing as she dragged him everywhere.
She almost begged him to take her to the mountaintop where they had their very first date, and when they appeared there, it was already night.
Tails was babysiting Iris for Sonic.
Krystal sighed contently and she sat down in the dirt, and waited for Sonic to do the same.
"...Did you liked your day...?"" she questioned him out of a sudden, and looked at him with a little, almost shy smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, it was fun.? Sonic said, then sat down next to her. He hesitated a moment, then looked over at Krystal. ?But? I?m a little confused? What was all that about??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly blushed, then she gently took his hand with her own and lightly squeezed it.
"...I just wanted to show you that, no matter what happens...I still want to be with you." she replied with a warm, sweet smile. "I love you, Sonic. I never stopped loving you." she then added, completely sincere with that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s ears folded back as he got a little nerves. ?I? I love you too.? He replied and squeezed her hands a little.
He then looked away, ?but? I thought you said you couldn't do this. That you didn?t want to feel used. I don?t want to hurt you again?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gently forced him to look at her and she lightly pinned her ears as well.
"...Do you...Do you trust me...?" she questioned him rather quietly.
She then brought her face down to his neck, and she gently kissed it, blushing as she did.
That...was rather bold of her, initiating the first step like that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed at that, ?yes? I? I trust you,? he said then moved his free hand to her waist. Could this? could this really be happening?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good...because I trust you, too..." Krystal whispered, as she gently kissed his neck again.
She then pulled away and kissed him on the lips, closing her eyes as she did. Her ears were pinned, but there was no hesitation in that kiss, not at all.
She let go of his hand to bring both of her hands to his shoulders. She then wrapped her arms around his neck as she started to kiss him more passionately.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic closed his eyes as he kissed her back. His other hand went to the other side of her waist. But unlike her Sonic was hesitating. He was nervous and a little confused. His hart started racing. She couldent really be doing what he thought she was doing.. could she? He couldn't risk taking things to far? could he?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal kept kissing him with closed eyes and blushing. Her hands soon traveled down his chest, slowly pushing him down until he was lying in the dirt.
She kept kissing him more passionately, and one of her hands slid down his stomach...always lower...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed, this he was not expecting. He kissed her back more deeply as she did this. He slid his tongue into her mouth. One of his hands slid around to her back then down onto her butt and grabbed her tail.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gasped against his lips as they kissed so passionately, and she blush much more.
They had never done anything that would lead to this...that...that felt quite exciting.
Her hand kept going down and she soon...started to rub the area around his crotch.
Holy shit, what had gotten into her head, to be so bold...?!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic gasped getting wide eyed when she did that. When he was with Amy she never did that and it startled him. His eyes clamped shut and he growned from the sensation quickly getting aroused. His hand griped around her tail a little harder, it was only reflex.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gasped as well and her ears were pinned and she was blushing rather brightly. She stopped kissing him.
She was getting quite aroused herself, and she panted a little, as she kept rubbing his crotch.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Suddenly Sonic gasped and grabbed her shoulder. He quickly flipped her over and got over top of her. He kissed her like he had never kissed her before and slid his tongue into her mouth. His hands started to move all over her body touching every part of her. It was like something inside him had snapped!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal let out a surprised submissive squeak against his lips, as she kissed him back just as passionately. She instinctively pulled her legs apart for Sonic, although she still wore her clothes. She was wearing a shirt with a skirt and shoes.
Krystal shivered with excitement and desire, as he started to touch her like that. She had not expected to feel that way, but she was getting more aroused and excited byt the minute.
She let out another submissive squeak against his lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic let out a deep primitive growl into their kiss. His hands grabbed the bottoms of her her shirt and quickly polled it over the top of her head. He quickly kissed her again once the shirt was gone. He then quickly polled the skirt down not giving her any chance to react or protest. He was being very dominant and completely took over the situation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal was now in her bra and underwear, though she still had her shoes on, too. She let out another submissive squeek as they kissed very passionately.
"...S...Sonic..." she quietly said against his lips, as she was blushing and pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then took off his gloves as he kicked off his own shoes before pulling off her shoes and gloves as well. He was completely forgetting where they where and that they were outside as he was now lost in the moment. He was far to aroused to stop now.
He broke the kiss and moved down to her neck where he started liking and kissing there. His hands went down and started to pull off her panties? he really wasn't joking around.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal did not stopped him, she was panting a little from excitement, and she was quite aroused by now, too. She moved a little to help him take her panties off, then she wrapped her arms around his neck, her fingers digging into his fur.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got himself into position between her legs. That is when two things happened at the same time. One, Sonic thrusted himself deep inside her and Two, he bit down on her neck marking her as his mate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal let out a moan of mixed pain and pleasure, as this was her very first time, and she bled a little in the process. She clanged to Sonic with clamped eyes and pinned ears, as she blushed brightly.
She soon relaxed, however, and she panted a little. It still hurt a bit, but the pain would go away soon.
Krystal felt very happy and excited at the same time, and she slowly wrapped her legs around his waist.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic waited a moment before letting go of the bite. He licked the spot a little to try and comfort her. ?Are you? alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal was only feeling discomfort for now. "Y...Yeah, I...I am alright..." she replied rather quietly, and she also put her face in his neck, as she still clanged to him a bit.
She blushed a bit more as she gently kissed his neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled then licked her neck again. ?And it only gets better from here.? he whispered in a sexy voice. He then started slowly moving his hips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gasped, still feeling a bit of pain, but also...pleasure.
It really was pleasurable, actually...!
Krystal blushed and let out a soft moan.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic groaned a bit before moving back to kissing her lips. He put his hand under the small of her back and lifted it up off the ground a little to get a better angle. He continued thrusting into her quickly gaining speed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal's moaning is muffled by their passionate kissing, and she kept her arms and legs wrapped aroun him.
It just felt so good...!
She soon felt a bubble of pressured pleasure building up deep inside of her. Being unexperienced, she couldn't know that she was heading for a climax.
She dug her fingers into Sonic's fur more, as her muffled moans were getting louder.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic continued going faster and his free hand went behind her back as well but to her upper back. With one hand he unfastened her bra.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
She was now just as naked as he was, and she lightly shivered from the nocturnal breeze.
Krystal was so close...she dug her fingers into his fur quite more, her ears pinned and her eyes clamped shut tightly, as she blushed and moaned and panted against his lips. Her legs were still wrapped around his waist as well.
Soon, however, he sent her over the edge and she moaned quite loudly against his lips, clinging to him, more tightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Feeling her climax pushed sonic over the edge of his own. He clamped his eyes shut as he felt his seed leaving his body and entering into Krystal.
With that he came to a top and let there lips part. He panted for air his eyes still closed as he let her lay back down in the ground.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal also had her eyes close and she kept holding onto Sonic with her arms, but she unwrapped her legs from around his waist, so he could move out and away when he was ready to.
She had not expected this to feel so...fulfilling, so right, so...intimate.
She was still blushing from their love making and panting as well. She might had felt pain at first, it had quickly become very pleasurable.
She had no regrets.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic let himself slowly slip out. He takes a deep breath and softly licked her cheek. ?Thank you? for saving me.? he softly whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal still blushed and made a shy little smile. "...I would do anything for you..." she whispered back.
She then grunted, feeling uncomfortable as she finally noticed where she was lying: in the dirt...with a peeble under her back that was annoyingly hurting her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic glanced from side to side. He then blushed quite a bit. ?I uh? sorry,? sonic said then pulled a chaos emerald from his quills. ?CHAOS CONTROL!? He yelled and they both appeared in Sonic?s room still completely naked.
?We can rest her,? sonic said and polled the blankets over her head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly chuckled and she snuggled him as she kept blushing and closed her eyes.
She felt happy, and she started to lightly groom his neck. It really was insinctive, she could not help it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic closed his eyes and sighed with such contentment. It had been so long since he had been with a woman, since Amy had rejected him almost two years ago. He felt so happy to be free to be with a woman he could really and truly love.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
If Shadow and Rouge hadn't told her what was wrong, perhaps they wouldn't be there, all happy and satisfied.
Because believe it or not, this wasn't easy to do for Krystal, giving up her maidenhood like that!
But she did it, she knew deep down what she had to do in order to help Sonic, and it worked.
...It was all worth it.
Krystal was happy too and she stopped grooming his neck, and gently kissed it.
"...I love you..." she whispered, perfectly happy and comfortable.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I love you too Krystal? I think I have known that for a while now.? Sonic replied. He slowly closed his eyes. ?Move in with me? me and Iris. I want you to be my mate.? he said then opened his eyes up and looked into hers. ?If that is what you want??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal teared up and softly nodded. "Yes...Yes, I want to be your mate, Sonic." she softly replied and gently hugged him with a little smile and a light blush. "I want to be with you, I really do." she added in another whisper.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic closed his eyes and gently nuzzled her. "Alright, we can start moving your stuff over tomorrow and give you access to this area and my room.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal softly nodded again. "Yes, I think that is a good idea..." she softly replied and nuzzled his chest again. "...It...It was amazing...It...was my first time..." she then added rather shyly and blushing, as she had her face in his chest and pinned ears, but she was only a little embarrassed to admit it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic froze as he realized that. On the moment he somehow knew but now? now he felt bad. ?I? I?m sorry? I shouldn?t have done it like that? not for your first time. I should have brought you back here instead of? right there.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly chuckled, as she kept blushing. "It's ok, I...I wanted it just as much as you did..." she replied with a light smile. "R-Really, I don't regret it...It was worth it..." she added, hugging him a bit more tightly, as she nuzzled his chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled. ?Yeah, I guess you're right. But I?m still going to make it up to you. For now we should rest a little.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly nodded, and yawned. "Yeah, you are right...good night..." she whispered, nuzzling his chest again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Good night.? Sonic said and closed his eyes to fall asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They both fell asleep indeed and they slept through the night.
The next morning...
While Sonic and Krystal were still asleep, in Shadow and Amy's room, Amy started waking up, but she lightly moaned and winced in pain, bringing her hand up to clench her hand at her chest as she pinned her ears.
The pains were always worst when she was waking up, and it kept getting more painful everyday.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Is something wrong?? Shadow asked. He was standing and leaning against the wall near by. He had come into the room some time while Amy was asleep so he would be there when she woke up. He walked over and sat in the bed next to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly sat up, clenching her hand at her chest with pinned ears wincing.
Once the pain was tolerable, she opened her eyes and looked at Shadow with pinned ears, still gripping her pjs at her chest.
"I...I have been feeling pain in my chest...It's been like that for a while..." she answered, before to look down at her knees. "...I've been trying to soothe the pain away with medicine, but...the pain keeps getting stronger..." she then sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I?m taking you to see the doctor.? Shadow replied and picked her up and gets out of bed with her, not giving her even a chance to change.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"W-Wait...!" Amy lightly squeaked. "What about Chaos and Harmony...? We can't leave them on their own..." she then said, getting a concerned look on her face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Chaos can look after Harmony till Silver or some one can get them. I need to get you to the medical bay.? Shadow replied. He continued to head for the front door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Shadow, he's only four years old...!" Amy protested with pinned ears. "We should call Silver...!" she then added, as he opened the door.
Knuckles happened to be walking by and looked up from the paperwork he was reading.
"Good morning, you two. You look agitated, Amy." he said, a bit confused.
"Knuckles...Can you...watch Chaos and Harmony for us, please?" Amy instantly requested. "We have to go to the medical bay, it's...It's important..." she then added.
Knuckles looked at Shadow, then back at Amy. "Sure, Amy. I will watch them for you two." he nodded.
Amy let out a quiet sigh of relief and relaxed in Shadow's arms. She really didn't wanted their children to be left alone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and looked at Knuckles. ?Thank you.? he replied then quickly ran to the medical bay.
?Hello Shadow, Amy.? one of the nurses said, then noticed Amy was in her Pjs. ?Is everything alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hello...actually, I'm not quite sure..." Amy replied, looking concerned. "I've been feeling pain in my chest for a while, now, and despite taking medicine in hopes that it would go away...the pain has only been getting worse..." she then quickly explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes, that dose sound bad, why don?t you come back into one of the examination rooms and I will tell the doctor your here? the nurse said.
Shadow nodded and took Amy there. ?At least they are taking it seriously.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah...I...I hope it's nothing too serious..." Amy replied, pinning her ears in worry as he gently sat her down on a chair.
What's wrong with me, this time...? she then wondered, still worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
One of the nurses came in to check her basic vital signs for the sockeye. When the nurse asked her to breath in deeply that hurt a lot. She also gave Amy a shot to try and help with the pain.
The rest of the day doctors were running a lot of different tests on Amy being as thorough as they could be not wanting to encourage Shadow?s wrath.
It was mid afternoon when there came a knock on the door. Hope picked her head in, ?uh miss Amy, your son has come to see you.?
Just as she said that Chaos squirmed between Hop?s lags and the door to run in. He ran over and trying to climb up the hospital bed. ?Mama! What wrong? Why mama here? Why mama go no tell?? Chaos said clearly upset and worried.
?He just? showed up at the counter looking for you. I don?t know if who ever was watching him knows that he is here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and gently helped Chaos onto the bed. "Chaos, what are you doing here? Why did you leave Knuckles?" she questioned, ignoring his questions, as she looked worried.
Shadow received a message in the meantime: I lost Chaos, I don't know where he is! I brought him and Harmony to my room so he could play with Dusk and Jewel, and then I put Harmony down for a nap and he was no longer there!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I fine mama, mama no do good then mama go poof!? Chaos said and hugged Amy. ?Why mama poof!??
Shadow sent a message back to Knuckles. Chaos is here, I think he teleported himself here because he was worried about Amy. I will watch him for now, just look after Harmony please.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Alright, you know where Harmony is, I will keep her with us. Knuckles replied.
Amy sweat dropped and gently rubbed Chaos' head. "I am here because I need answers about my health, Sweetheart." she gently replied. "I feel pain in here." she then added, taking his little hand and placed it where her heart was.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Thanks and sorry for him worrying you. I will have to give him a talking to about not teleporting away from those who are watching him, shadow responded my text.
Chaos looked at where she was pointing then back up at her face, ?mama have boo-boo?? When Amy confirmed this chaos looked back down at it again. He then leaned forward and kissed the spot similar to what she would do when he got a boo-boo.
Chaos then looked up at her, ?mama feel better?? He asked wagging his tail a little
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Thanks, that would help indeed. Don't worry about Harmony, I've got her. Knuckles replied.
Amy lightly chuckled and kissed Chaos' forehead. "A little." she replied with a warm smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos laughed, a little happy to have helped.
Just then a knock was headed from the door. It opened and the doctor came in. ?How are you feeling? Is the medicine still helping any??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at the doctor with a sheepish smile. "I'm afraid not...the pain only keeps increasing everyday..." she replied, sighing lightly. "I...I don't know what's wrong with me..." she added rather quietly, lightly pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The Doctor, who was carrying a clipboard with him, came into the room and close the door behind him. He walked over to Amy. ?I?m afraid I don?t have good news. We got the resorts from most of the rest we ran today and found something on the extant. It seams you have developed a large mass between your left long and rib cage. We can?t tell from the tests what it is exactly, we will need to preform a test called a biopsy to test the mass itself. This procedure would involve surgically removing a portion of the mess in order to examine it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was not expecting it, as she also already had a surgery to get herself sprayed, some time after Harmony was born, a year earlier.
She pinned her ears a bit more, as this time...it was closer to her heart.
"...W...When...?" she questioned the doctor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Since you don?t seem to be in any direct danger I have scheduled the biopsy for tomorrow morning. We will keep you here overnight so we can monitor you and try to keep you comfortable.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded. "Alright...tomorrow it is..." she replied. "Thanks, doctor." she then thanked him.
Once that he was gone, she kept her ears pinned anc looked down as she clenched her hand at her chest.
I have developped...a mass...what is this bullshit...?! Haven't I gone through enough already...?! she thought to herself, gritting her teeth as she clamped her eyes shut tightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at the door for a moment before looking back at Amy, ?do you want me to stay with you over night.?
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?mama? will be ok? right?? He looked more worried now sensing the concern the adopts had.
Shadow looked at Chaos, ?I should take him somewhere. I don?t think it would be a good idea for him to stay here overnight.?
Chaos?s pined his ears, ?no, I want stay with mama!? He said and quickly hugged Amy kind of falling over on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around Chaos and hugged him. "Chaos, we want you to stay with Harmony. I will be fine, you will see me again tomorrow." she then added and pulled away from him to boop his little nose. "Please, Chaos...just stay with Harmony and Knuckles, Daddy will come and get you tomorrow." she added with a light sigh.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy and sniffles. ?Promise, Daddy get me tomorrow??
Shadow picked Chaos up and put him on the floor. ?I will try Chaos.? Shadow replied.
Meanwhile in another part of the HQ, Sonic and Krystal had spend part of the day geting Krystal moved in himself and Iris. They two went together to pick Iris up from daycare and were waiting for her to come out so they could all walk home together.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It did not take long for the little purple girl to rush out and straight for her daddy.
"Papa!" she happily squealed, throwing her arms around his neck as he had gotten down to her size to grab her.
She had not seen him for nearly 24 hours, now.
Krystal lightly smiled at their interaction.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic hugged her and lightly nuzzled her a bit. He had missed her a lot. It was not normal for him to be away from her for that long. ?Sorry for being away for so long Jelly Bean, I had a lot going on. But we are here to take you home.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily giggled. "We go home, we go home!" she happily chirped, nuzzling him back.
She had clearly missed him.
"Yeah, we all go home, together." Krystal replied with a gentle smile.
"Kysal" Iris happily chirped again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic let go of Iris. ?Why don?t you go and hug Krystal??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal knelt down and Iris giggled as she rushed to her and hugged her tightly. Krystal hugged her back tightly too.
It really felt nice.
"I missed you too, Butterfly." she said and let go of Iris. "Were you a good girl, today?" she added and playfully booped her little nose.
Iris giggled again. "I was!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled as he watched this, the two most important girls in his life getting along like that, it truly warmed his hart. ?I new my little girl would be good. Now, why don?t we head home, I got a little suprise for you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Okay, Papa." Iris happily smiled as she let go of Krystal.
Krystal smiled too, and she got up to her feet. Little Iris happily grabbed her hand and Krystal lightly giggled, feeling very happy as well.
The three of them soon headed home all together.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When they all got back to there home inside the HQ Iris can see there is new stuff around the house. ?I have a surprise for you Iris.? Sonic said then got in front of her. ?I know you like Krystal and I really like her too. That?s why I want her to join our little family. She is going to be living with us, now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris looked confused indeed, and she looked up at both adults with an adorable confused look.
"Live with us...?" she repeated.
Krystal knelt down and gently put a hand on Iris' head. "We both love you very much, and we love each other very much, too, Butterfly. We want to be together...so we're all going to live together, from now on." she explained with a warm smile.
Iris still looked confused. "You...be Mama...?" she questioned, lightly tilting her head to the side.
That's right...Amy was in Iris' life, but...as her aunt, not as her mother, just like she had promised. Iris was basically growing up without a mother.
Krystal hesitated and looked up at Sonic with a questioning look. It was up to him to decide weither she'd be a mother figure to Iris or not, although it would be logical if she served as a mother figure, now that she was Sonic's mate.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled and nodded. ?Yeah, Krystal will be your mama now.? Sonic replied, quite happy that Iris said that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris beamed a beautiful little smile and threw her arms around Krystal's neck as she squealed.
"I gotcha, Mama!" she happily chirped.
Krystal giggled as well and she wrapped her arms around Iris for a hug.
Iris however soon yawned and started to rub her eyes with her little fist. Krystal gently picked her up and got up from the floor.
"Why don't we get you in your pjs and then you can sleep?" she softly told the little girl.
Iris whined a little. "No...I stay...with Papa..." she tiredly protested and lightly waved a hand towards Sonic.
Krystal lightly chuckled at that: Iris was such a stubborn little girl, even when she was sleepy...thank god that wasn't always the case, though.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?how about I go with you and read you a story. Then tomorrow we will all spend the day together. But the only way we can do that is if you get to sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I think that is a great idea." Krystal said with a warm smile. "Come on, let's get you in your pjs." she then added to Iris, and headed for the purple hoglet's room.
Iris tried to protest again, but she yawned instead. She had missed her daddy, that was only normal for her to wanting to be with him.
Soon, Krystal has changed Iris into her pjs, and let her sat on her little bed while Sonic came over with a book to read a bedtime story to his little girl.
Krystal sat on the floor nearby, to not put too much weight on the toddler's bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic read to Iris from one of her favorite books. He only got half way though it before she fell asleep. Sonic smiled and kissed her little forehead. He laid her down and tucked her in. ?Sweet dreams my dear little one.? He whispered before turning the overhead light off, leaving her cute nightlight on. He then turned to Krystal and motioned to the door.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal softly nodded and quietly got up from the floor, and headed to the door, silently opening it to not open the sleeping hoglet.
Iris was deep asleep indeed, she must've ran all over the daycare a good portion of the day, but at least she didn't tried to fight sleep that much.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once they got back to Sonic?s? now their room, Sonic sighed. ?That went better then I thought it would.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal softly nodded. "I think so, too...It really could not have went better. I think. She accepted it rather well." she said with a smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a bit and put an arm around her pulling her close to him. ?How could she reject you, your an amazing woman and you will be a great mom.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly blushed and wrapped her arms around him as well. "Thanks, I'll do my best." she softly said with a warm smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then kissed her lips deeply for a bit. He then pulled back. ?We should get some sleep, Iris likes to wake up early.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly chuckled. "I will believe you on that." she replied and gently kissed him back.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic let go of her so she could change if she wanted to. He went over to the bed and room his shoes off, leaving them on the side he normally left them on and then took his gloves off and put then away as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal blushed and awkwardly changed into her pjs. They might have had made love and slept together naked...she was still pretty much unexperienced, and it made her look adorably awkward.
Krystal soon came to the bed and climbed onto it with a blushing face. She made a rather shy smile as she got under the blankets.
It was pretty much easy to tell that she was unexperienced.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little as he got under the blanket then put his hand right next to her head but on the other side as he partly moved over top of her. ?You're adorable, did you know that?? he said looking down at her. ?No need to be nervous ? he said then kissed her lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal closed her eyes and kissed him back, as she kept blushing. "I'm...I'm sorry, I'm...just not used to this yet..." she said rather quietly, and smiling shyly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic kissed her forehead and then her nose. ?Don?t worry, I understand. You will get use to it in time? he said then kissed her lips again. He wasent really trying to start anything just help her to relax a bit. He then moved so he was no longer over top of her and laid down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
She could tell that, and she was happy that he understood.
Krystal snuggled him as she put her face over in his neck and took a deep breathe, inhaling his minty, energizing scent.
It really helped her to relax.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Soon they both fell asleep.
Shadow stayed with Amy the hole night, not wanting to leave her alone in the hospital. It would seam that he has gotten over his? distrust of hospitals.
It was early that morning that they wheeled Amy way to get her into surgery. Shadow was the only one who knew Amy was having a surgery sense he did not tell anyone.
Several hours past before she was wheeled back into her room. Not long after she started to wake up from the anesthesia.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked in slight confusion, and she stared at the ceiling with a tired look.
"Sh...Shadow..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m here? Shadow said and put a hand on her shoulder. ?They wouldn?t tell me anything while you were still asleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears. "But...you're my mate...that...that can only mean that it's serious..." she replied, sounding worried, now.
She slowly tried to sit up but winced in the process.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow squeeze her shoulder a little, ? don?t try to get up, you just had surgery on your chest you should stay down. Don?t make me ask them to sedate you again.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy winced again, but she listened to Shadow and lied down again, her ears pinned. He was right, she shouldn't be getting agitated, but it was stronger than her: she did not wanted to die...not yet...
...Her children needed her...she didn't wanted to leave them just yet...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A little bit later, a doctor came in. ?Hello miss Amy, how are you feeling? Did the nurse come in to give you another shot? That should help the area stay numbed while it?s healing.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded. "Yeah, she came in to give me the shot..." she replied, though she looked worried. "W...What's the news...?" she then asked. "Don't beat around the bush, I want the truth, please." she then requested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor sighed, ?I?m sorry for not going right out with it, this is not the kind of news we doctors like giving.? He said then takes a deep breath. ?I am afraid the mass was in fact a tumor. We are waiting for the resorts to see what kind of tumor it is but I?m there id a vary high chance with how quickly it formed and the level of pain you were in that it will turn out to be cancer.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It felt like somoene had just punched her in the face...
Amy clenched the sheets between her fingers, and she started trembling as she stared into space with wide eyes and tears rolling down on her cheeks, and her ears pinned.
Her soul was filled with intense fear and sorrow now...she...she might not...see her children grow up...
Cancer...it might be cancer...
Amy clamped her eyes shut and just became...unresponsive to everything that was occuring around her.
...These news had just destroyed her...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow noticed this and looked back at the dicter. ?I think that will be enough for now. She can?t take any more.?
?Yes but? the dicter started to say.
?ENOUGH? Shadow snapped interrupting him. ?Now get out, she needs to be alone.?
The doctor nodded, ?alright, let me know when you want to know more.? He replied before walking out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...W...What else...can you t-tell me...?" Amy's shaky question came.
She still had her head lowered, pinned ears and closed eyes, as she cried rather silently.
She clenched the blankets more with her hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked back at Amy, ?although we did remove as much of the tumor as we could there was some that we could not remove without severely damaging your lungs. What we did remove should give you relieve from the chest pain you have been felling. There is also no way of knowing if the cancer cells have moved to any other part of your body. But there is still some hope. We have several cancer fighting treatments that we can try. It will be a long ride and it will not be easy but there still is a chance you could survive it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy merely ever so slightly nodded and, once the doctor was gone, she quietly asked Shadow: "...H...How's...my Chaos Energy...?"
Chaos Energy basically was the Mobians' life energy...if Shadow could tell when she was pregnant...then maybe he could tell her if she was dying already...
Amy grit her teeth, but still didn't looked at Shadow. "...H...How is my Chaos Energy, Shadow...?" she repeated her question just as quietly, but more insistingly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow thought for a moment then looked at her to try and read her energy. ?It?s? a little lower then normal? but that?s to be expected, your stressed and you just got how of surgery. You still have life left in you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...I...I don't...want to...die..." Amy replied with a shaking voice, after a moment of silence.
She then started to sob in her hands, clearly feeling distressed. There was chances that she could survive, yeah...!
...But they were so...small...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow out his arms around her and pulled her closer to him. ?I won?t leave you Amy? I will be with you through it all.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy clanged to Shadow and sobbed into his chest fur, her ears pinned. She really was distressed and scared...no, terrified!
She might die for real, this time...and she could not do anything about it...!
I don't want to die...! I don't want to die...! Amy thought to herself with despair and fear.
It took a lot of patience from Shadow to calm Amy down, and even when he managed to calm her down, she kept clinging to him with pinned ears. She was exhausted, but she refused to lie down again to rest, she...she was just too scared to never wake up again...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly rubbed her back trying to comfort her, he knew this must be hard for her to take. Deep down he was getting scared himself, he didn?t want her to die either.
He takes a deep breath. ?You? you need to rest. You will need all the strength you can get.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled and despite how terrified she was, she knew that he was. Exhausted, she let go of him and slowly lied down again, her eyes closed, her ears pinned, and her cheeks wet from crying.
She was just as scared as that time she and Harmony nearly died from a virus. while Amy was pregnant with her...
She really wanted to live, and now that she had children, she didn't wanted to leave them and Shadow either...
Amy sniffled again, and she slowly wiped her tears away with the back of her hand, as she lied down on the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Maybe it would be better if the nurse gave you something to help you sleep.? Shadow comented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled again, and softly nodded. That sounded like a good idea, it could really help her to sleep better.
"I...I think it would help..." Amy quietly said, with pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I will go get the nurse? Shadow said then stood up. He headed for the door and motioned to some one. He then walked back in. ?I will stay with you while you sleep.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded again and sniffled again as well. "T...Thank you, Shady..." she whispered.
Once she had gotten the shot, it didn't take long for Amy to fall deeply asleep.
She still looked miserable and scared in her sleep, but at least she was getting some rest, hopefully.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Amy slept till the next morning. By now word had spread around the HQ that Amy was in the hospital but not what for. Shadow was with her the whole time aside from when she was in surgery.
Their friends started to get worried and wondering what could make her be there that long.
Sonic was getting worried but he had only been Krystal?s mate for three days now and didn?t want to seam like he was still in love with Amy so he didn?t go to see her.
Chaos was getting vary upset and worried about Amy and was getting more fussy all the time. Knuckles would need to bring him to visit Amy some time but also not want to do it to early so he didn?t accidentally make the problem worse.
Silver would be the first one to come visit her with Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gently knocked on the wall of the doorway to warn both Shadow and Amy of his presence.
"Hey." he said, holding Violet with an arm. "Can I come in?"
Amy had calmed down since the news three days prior, but she was still feeling down. She might have nearly died from a virus, this...this was different, she was eben more so afraid.
Amy looked at Silver with lightly pinned ears, then she looked down at her hands again, as she was leaning back into her pillows.
"...Yeah..." she said.
Silver walked in and approached the bed, still holding Violet.
"Are you alright...?" he softly asked Amy. "We're are getting concerned..." he then added.
Amy did not looked up, and she looked away and down to the side, not wanting to answer, as she kept her ears pinned.
Silver lightly pinned his ears, and looked over at Shadow with a questioning look.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked and silver then at Amy. ?Do you? what me to tell them?? Shadow asked, not just meaning Silver but all their friends.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked over at Shadow with pinned ears, but she nodded softly. "They will...find out eventually..." she replied rather quietly, and looked down as she closed her eyes, still pinning her ears.
"Find out about what...?" Silver questioned with a frown.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, then looked at Silver and motioned to the door. ?I will be right back.? he said.
Once they were out in the hallway, Shadow closed the door. ?The doctor told us that they found cancer in her chest.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes and pinned his ears. "What...? For real...?" he asked and when Shadow confirmed, Silver grit his teeth. "...Damnit..." he then whispered, closing his eyes.
He had not expected to get such serious news...poor Amy, she had gone through so much in just the span of four years...!
Silver closed his eyes and sighed. "...Did they tell you how long...she have left...?" he softly questioned.
He did not intended the question to upset Shadow, he just...wanted to know.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?The good thing is it is a very slow growing cancer, it has been building for months now. There is still a chance to save her but it will take quit some time, perhaps even months. Once she has healed enough from the surgery she will be allowed to go home and will come back once a week for treatments.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well, I really hope that we will be able to save her...because she looked quite defeated to me." Silver said with a sigh. "You should tell Sonic, too..." he then added, looking at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed then turned to look back at the door, ?I know? I?m worried about her. The doctor said that if she keeps this up?? Shadow didn?t want to finish his sentence.
Part of fighting a cancer like this was having the strength of will to fight it and right now she didn?t seam to have it.
Shadow sighed, ?I haven?t left her slide since I brought her in three days ago.? He looked back at silver, ?I?m not good at this, I have never been good at encouraging people are knowing what to say. Sonic was always better at that but he hadn't come to see her and I don?t think he will.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned. "What makes you think that...? She is still his friend, he should come and see her." he said, confident in what he was saying.
---
Meanwhile, Krystal could tell that Sonic was struggling with weither going or not to see Amy. She knew Amy was important to him, she was one of his oldest friends, and he should be going and seeing how she was doing.
Krystal approached Sonic and put her hand on his arm. "...You should go and see Amy, Sonic." she softly said, looking up at him. "I know you don't want me to feel hurt, but that is beside the point. I know that she is one of your oldest friends, and you should be there for her." she then added with a warm little smile.
Iris was at the daycare at the moment, so this was a good oportunity to go and see Amy without having the little energetic lilac hoglet squirming and wanting to move all over the place.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?maybe?you might be right,? shadow said then sighed. He looked back at the door again ?I will need to think of some way to get her spirit back? some how.?
Violet looked a bit confused not understanding the two adults' behavior. She looked up at Silver. ?Papa?? She questioned.
- - -
Sonic looked at Krystal. ?If you're sure? perhaps we can both go and see her, Amy is your friend too.?
- - -
Meanwhile in Knuckles and Rouge?s room things were quickly deteriorating. This had been the longest chaos had gone without his mother and he was not happy. Chaos was collapsed on the flore and crying vary oddly. ?Mama! I want my mama! I want mama!? He was practically yelling.
That was only the half of it, Chaos?s little tantrum was stressing Dusk out and now that he was yelling it was hurting the pore little hybrid?s vary sedative bat ears. Dusk started crying and frantically grabbing his ears and shaking his head rapidly from side to side. Being autistic this was his coping m�canisme when he was overly stimulated, the faster she was shaking the more stressed over over stimulated he was. This was getting bad.
Rouge was trying to hold onto Dusk to comfort him but it was not working. ?Can you shut him up already?!? Rouge snapped from stress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"She will come around, somehow...I know she will." Silver replied, then looked down at Violet. "It's ok, Sweetheart. We're just concerned about your aunt Amy." he told her.
---
Krystal softly nodded. "I would love to see Amy, too." she softly said. "Let's go now, before we need to go and get Iris from the daycare." she then added with a light smile.
---
Jewel and Harmony were also both crying, Harmony more so, since she wanted to nap, but couldn't because of her brother throwing a tantrum. She wanted their parents too, however...
Knuckles grit his teeth. "We tried everything!" he blurted out, then sighed in defeat. "Fine!" he then added and picked Harmony up from the crib. "Come on, Chaos! Follow me!" he then said, heading straight for the door. "We're going to go and see your parents, come on!" he then warned, opening the door as he was trying to calm Harmony down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?I hope so? he said then opened the fire up and walked back in.
- - -
?Alright then let?s go? Sonic said and headed for the door.
- - -
Chaos quickly jumped up from the ground and rubbed his little eyes, ?mama,? was all he could say and fallowed knuckles.
?Thank you,? Rouge said to knuckles hoping she could calm down there two once the screaming and there for Chaos was gone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded and walked back inside.
Amy had pulled her legs up and wrapped her arms around her legs, resting her forehead on her knees with pinned ears.
Silver approached the bed and sat on it, putting his hand on her shoulder.
"Hey...don't give up, Amy..." Silver tried to encourage her, as he held Violet on his lap. "You will go through this, and we will all support you all the way." he then added.
Amy merely sniffled, and did not pulled away to look at either of them. Silver pinned his ears, and he gently wrapped an arm around Amy's shoulders and pulled her into a side hug, resting his chin on her head. Amy did not tried to pull away from him, and she silently just accepted the hug.
---
Krystal nodded and followed Sonic out of their room, only to soon come accross Knuckles' path with Harmony and Chaos.
"Yes, we're going to see Mama. Just follow me." Knuckles was telling a sniffling Chaos.
"Knuckles...? Is everything alright...?" Krystal questioned.
"Not really...they both miss their parents, but Chaos was the one throwing a tantrum and it got both Jewel and Dusk worked up." Knuckles sighed, calming down the whimpering little girl in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As soon as Chaos saw sonic he quickly went over in front of him and put his little arms up. ? I want mama? he said in a scared whimpering voice. Chaos may act more than Sage most of the time but he was still just a toddler who needed his mother.
Sonic chuckle a little then bent over and picked up the little toddler. Chaos put his arms around sonics Nick and put his head on sonic shoulder and sniffled. ?it?s OK little buddy, we?re taking you to see mama? sonic said as he gently rubbed his back.
Sonic started walking as he carried Chaos. He looked over at Krystal who was walking with him. ?I? kind of? filled in the room of Chaos?s father for the first year of his life before Shadow came back.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gently smiled. "That's really sweet. But you're still family, it's only normal that he will trust you." she replied.
Knuckles had managed to calm down Harmony by now, and she was sniffling in his arms.
"There you go, little one." he softly told the little baby in his arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It did not take long for them to come around the corner and see Shadow standing outside the door. It had not been that long since Silver went in and Shadow had planned to go in himself when he saw the others.
Shadow noticed Sonic. I guess Silver was right. ?Thank you all for coming, Amy is not taking this very well.?
?Why? What is the problem?? Sonic asked, a little confused.
Shadow takes a deep breath. ?The doctor told us that she has cancer.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles and Krystal both widened their eyes, and Krystal brought her hands up to her mouth, pinning her ears.
"Damnit...after all she went through in the last four years..." Knuckles muttered, gritting his teeth. He closed his eyes and took a deep breathe. "...I think...I think perhaps I will relieve her from working...unless she doesn't want to stop..." he sighed, and glanced down at Harmony, who started squirming and squeaking for Shadow. "Chaos and Harmony have been missing you both...Chaos was actually very upset, that's why I came here...he really wants his Mama."
Harmony squeaked and whimpered, her ears pinned, as she was reaching out for Shadow.
Krystal looked at Sonic with pinned ears, knowing that he was not going to take the news well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a little and takes Harmony from Knuckles. ?It?s ok little one, I got you.? He said in a calm voice.
Sonic takes a deep breath trying to hold in his emotions from this. ?Then, perhaps it is a good thing we brought them. Perhaps seeing her babies will help spark new life in her.
Chaos whimpered, ?I? I want? want mama? chaos said sounding so sad.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony nuzzled Shadow's chest and calmed down. "Papa..." she she quietly said.
Knuckles nodded softly at Sonic's comment. "Yeah, you should take them both to see her." he said.
Krystal looked up at Sonic. "Perhaps I can go and get Iris from the daycare...I'm sure Amy would like to see her, too." she suggested with lightly pinned ears.
That woman...damn, how selfless could she be...? She truly was amazing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic shakes his head, ?no, I think it should just be the two of them? he replied. He knew Iris was still technically her daughter but he still wanted to keep her to himself.
Shadow opened the door and stuck his head it, ?guess who came to see you.? Shadow said then walked all the way in holding Harmony. Sonic soon fallowed holding Chaos.
The moment they where in the room Chaos?s nose twitched. He quickly turned around, ?mama!? He exclaimed and started to frantically squerm in Sonic?s arms.
?Hay waaaa, carcel Chaos your going to make me drop you.? Sonic said just trying to keep hold of him.
?Mama, I want mama,? Chaos rep�res still trying to get away. He suddenly teleported out of Sonic?s arms and onto the flore. He started to climb up the side of the bed.
Sonic grabed him, ?you need to calm down Chaos, if you move to quickly your going to hurt her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
( Good evening lol Facebook problems all over the world ;3; PS: Chaos is adorable lol )
Silver widened his eyes. "Careful, Chaos. Your mother still needs to rest and heal." he warned the little toddler, as he got up from the bed, still holding Violet.
Amy glanced over at Chaos, then at Harmony and Shadow, then back at Chaos.
"Hello, my little Soldier." she softly said with a sheepish yet warm little smile. "Calm down, please...You could hurt me, if you get to me too quickly." she then added and lightly opened her arms up so Sonic could place Chaos on her lap and that she could wrap her arms around him.
Harmony made a happy squeak as she smelled and heard Amy, but she was still tired and in need of a nap, so she was partly and mostly sleepy, too. She kept nuzzling Shadow's chest fur, closing her eyes.
Krystal did not insisted on leaving to get Iris so that Amy could see her, too, and she stayed close to Shadow while Sonic was handing Chaos to Amy on her lap.
They had not seen each other for a couple of days, so Shadow could not fully know that Krystal had become Sonic's mate.
Knuckles also walked in and let Amy have a moment with Chaos, before having to talk to her about something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
(I understand)
Sonic put Chaos down quit slowly once he had calmed down.
Chaos put his arms around Amy?s neck and just cried into her. He was trying his best not to hurt her. ?Mama? I miss you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wrapped her arms around Chaos, and gently hugged him back, but the stitches on her chest did hurt and she lightly winced, but she looked a little...happier.
"I miss you two, Sweetie." she softly said, closing her eyes. "Something happened, and I couldn't be with you and your sister, I'm sorry." she then added and gently kissed the top of Chaos' head.
"Amy." Knuckles said to get her attention, and she looked at him. "Unless you don't want it...I think it would be better for you to stop working and just spend time with Shadow and your children as much as possible." he softly said and sat on the bed and put a hand on her shoulder. "You have a long fight coming...and it will require all of your strength..." he then added. And as time goes on...you will get more tired...you should really not be working anymore... he then thought to himself.
Amy pinned her ears and looked down at the white toddler that she was still hugging against her with a sadened look. She did felt more tired easily...
Silver looked at Knuckles. "Really, Knuckles?" he said, sounding a little annoyed.
Knuckles looked at Silver and narrowed his eyes at him, then got up from the bed and approached Silver rather menacingly, making Silver to step back a bit.
"...I am not going to let her waste her time. She has done enough for all of us already, now it's our turn to do something for her. When she gets out of this place, I do not want to see her near the computer room, aside from chatting with someone. " he coldly told Silver, before to head for the door and storming out of the room
Krystal had widened her eyes and watched Knuckles leaving the room. Silver grit his teeth, not knowing what to think about what Knuckles had just said. He clearly was upset, but he had tried to not let it show.
Amy was pinning her ears and silently staring at the door, as she kept hugging Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I love you mama.? Chaos said still hugging her.
Shadow rocked Harmony a little but didn?t try to interrupt Amy?s time with Chaos. He knew this was the best thing for Amy, it would give her the strength to fight to live for their children.
Sonic smiled, ?don?t you worry Amy, you will get though this, I know you can. If anyone has the hart and courage to get through this I know it?s you.? Sonic tried to encourage.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I love you too, Son." Amy softly replied and kept hugging Chaos with a light smile.
"Sonic's right, Amy. You are strong, we know you have the strength to fight." Silver added with a light smile, too.
"Thank you...I...I'll do my best..." Amy muttered, hugging Chaos a little bit more tightly as she clamped her eyes shut with a sheepish smile and...tears...?
...They did cheered her up...but they could not completely help her with the gut-wrenching fear that she felt. She really did not wanted to die...she wanted to live.
Harmony yawned and she nuzzled Shadow's chest again, before to slowly fall asleep in his arms just like that.
Krystal looked over at Harmony. "Aw, she's so cute..." she muttered with a warm little smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Krystal and motioned to Silver, ?why don?t we let the four of them be alone for now.? He said referring to Amy, Shadow, Chaos and Harmony.
Shadow sat in the chair near Amy?s bed.
Chaos continued to hug Amy not wanting to let go of her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded. "Alright, we can always come back later." he commented. "See you later, you four." he then added towards Amy, Shadow and their children.
"See you later." Krystal said.
Sonic, Krystal and Silver then left the hospital room, leaving Shadow and Amy alone with their children.
As he held Violet, Silver glanced at Krystal and stared at her, as she blushed and quickly looked elsewhere. Silver then looked over at Sonic.
"I'm happy for you two." he said with a light smile.
Silver was an angel when it came to congratulating. he rarely made fun of the others nor did he ever truly embarrassed them out of making fun of them.
---
Amy glanced over at Harmony, and gently stroke her little cheek, as the little girl was still asleep in Shadow's arms. She kept her other arm around Chaos.
"They are both growing up so fast..." Amy commented with lightly pinned ears, but smiling gently.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic blushed a little and rubbed the back of his neck. ?Thanks Silver.?
- - -
?Yes, they really are.? Shadow replied looking down at Harmony asleep in his arms.
Chaos looked up at Amy. ?I?m a big boy, Mama.? he said and smiled brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal still looked rather shy and embarrassed. "T....Thank you." she also replied, smiling gently.
"You're welcome." Silver smiled back. "I'm just glad that you are both happy." he then added, looking down at little Violet.
---
Amy lightly chuckled and gently booped his nose. "Yes, you are...but you shouldn't be throwing tantrums around Dusk anymore. You were not helping him to feel calm and comfortable." she then added with a light frown.
Harmony kept sleeping. She really needed that nap, after the tantrum Chaos had been throwing earlier.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet yawned and snuggled into Silver, it was time for her nap.
- - -
Chaos looked confused at Amy as he tilted his head. ?Tan-twam? What is that mama?? He asked a bit co confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I will be going to get Violet to nap. See you both later." Silver said, and turned to head to his room with Violet, once they had reached the living area.
Krystal and Sonic were both alone again, now.
Krystal looked over at Sonic. "Are...Are you alright...?" she softly questioned him.
Learning that one of his closest friends had cancer must not be easy to accept for him...
---
"It's crying until you get what you want." Amy bluntly replied. "I missed you two, Sweetie...but you shouldn't do that when you're with Knuckles and Rouge."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic stoped walking and takes a deep breath. He looked down at the ground. ?Cancer? how? why did it have to be that? hasn't she been though enough already??
- - -
Chaos tilted his head the other way, ?why not mama??
?Because Dusk can?t take it,? Shadow replied.
Chaos looked over at Shadow, ?why??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal kept her ears pinned and felt sad for Amy and her friends. She gently rested her hand on his forearm again, looking up at him.
"...We do not have any control over what life have in store for us..." she softly said, before to look away with pinned ears. "...All you can do now...is be there for her, and support her in her fight..." she added more quietly.
---
Amy rubbed her temple with a sigh and pinned ears. "Chaos...he's sensitive to loud noises..." she tried to explain, but was getting tired again.
Harmony was still perfectly asleep and content at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed. ?Yeah, I know but? I?I wish it didn?t happen to her.? Sonic replied, then looked back at Krystal. ?Maybe I need to put you in a bubble? that way you can?t get hurt.?
- - -
Chaos still was confused. ?But why? He as big ears, wouldn?t that mean he hears good??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal made a sheepish little smile. "Hey...she is a fighter...I know she will fight it with everything she's got...she's got three or four good reasons to fight hard." she tried to encourage him.
---
"Yes, he can hear very well, Chaos...that's why your yelling did not helped him...!" Amy explained, before starting to cough a little.
Harmony lightly squirmed in Shadow's arms, but she remained deeply asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy, are you alright? Should I get the nurse?? Shadow asked in worry.
The more time Amy spend recovering she noticed that the pain she felt from before was gone. They removed most of the timer which is what was casing the pain and pressure to begin with. Now the only thing that hurt a little was the small opening they mad to do the surgery but that was healing quickly thanks to the stitches. She would be able to go home in a few days.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, I...I'm fine...I'm just feeling tired..." Amy replied and looked over at Shadow. "Maybe...Maybe you should take Chaos and go stretch with him a little...I can keep Harmony and nap with her..." she then added with a sheepish smile.
Harmony had stopped squirming and remained deep asleep. She was definitely gone for a couple of hours, there was nothing much that Shadow could do with their daughter, at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, but are you sure you are ok with me leaving?? He asked wanting to be sure she would be ok.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "Yeah, it's okay...I...feel better..." she replied, looking down at Chaos and gently patting his quills. "...I'll be fine, Shady...I'm still scared, but...I know you can start feeling cooped up when you haven't done much exercice in a while...and I think Chaos would appreciate it, too..." she then added, before looking back at Shadow. "They will call you if anything happens, too." she concluded.
Harmony was blissfully unaware of all of that, she was still asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I guess I will take him out then.?
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?but? I can come back? right? I? I need you mama? he said with those sweet little eyes of his.
Shadow smiled a little, if that didn?t help Amy to fight he didn?t know what would.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently smiled and hugged Chaos again. "Yes, you come back with Daddy, later." she replied.
She then pulled away and reached for Harmony with an arm, then pulled her close to her. Harmony made little protesting noises, but she nuzzled her mother and snuggled her as she remained asleep.
Amy softly smiled at that and looked at Chaos. "You go with Daddy, now. Harmony will be napping with me, but you'll come back with Daddy later." she explained to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?ok? he said then moved to the edge of the bed and looked down. The hospital bed was much higher than his bed at home and he looked a little nerves.
Shadow chuckled and little before helping the little 4 year old down. ?We will be back later.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, see you both later." Amy replied with a smile, and lied down with Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then takes Chaos to go train.
The next day Amy?s surgery had healed enough that she could go home. Shadow was there with her and holding Harmony as the doctor was checking her out. ?Yes, I think your healing nicely. You can head home today but take it easy, you still need to rest and heal a bit more. Your chest will still be a bit tender.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded. "Thank you, Doctor. Do you...think that I should stop working, too...?" she questioned.
The question had been bothering her. Knuckles made it clear that he did not wanted to see her work, even if she mainly sat in front of a computer screen.
And he was right about the fact that she would get more easily tired as time would move on...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?While your healing from the surgery it might be best to stay at home and not work. But latter on during your cancer treatments you might not alwas feel strong enough to work, I?m going to leave that up to you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly again. "Thank you, I will see about that."
She carefully got up from her seat, and Harmony happily giggled. "Mama. Papa, Mama." she happily said.
Roughly translated, Harmony was saying 'Mama is up, Papa.' She still yet had to learn more words.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes I can see that,? Shadow replied with a chuckle. He came over to Amy.
Chaos was standing near Amy, ?I help mama walk, if mama need?? He asked. He was still a bit to small for that.
?It?s ok buddy, I can help her? Shadow said and held Harmony with one arm and put an arm around Amy to help her if she needed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled. "Thanks, you two." she softly said.
They soon walked out of the room and out of the medical bay. Amy did not felt tired yet, but there was definitely anxiety now, as her ears were lightly pinned.
They could not do anything about it, just the fact that she knew that she had cancer really made her anxious.
"So, young lady...when are you going to say anything else?" she playfully asked Harmony.
Harmony tilted her head, then looked down at Chaos. "...Ch...Chao...!" she blurted out with a giggle.
Amy widened her eyes with a gasp, not expecting that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at her and tilted his head, ?what that? me??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony giggled again and reached her arms down at Chaos. "Chao." she repeated.
That definitely was her way to say her brother's name!
Amy squealed happily. "You did it, Harmony! You said a new word!" she happily said and hugged both Shadow and Harmony, since he was holding her.
Harmony giggled happily again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Nice job little one, your getting a hand on this talking thing.? Shadow commented.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony giggled again.
Amy smiled too. "So...what are we going to do today...? Are you required for a mission?" Amy questioned Shadow, as she kept an eye on Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shook his head. ?I asked not to be given a mission unless an emergency came up. I wanted to be with you in case you needed me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly blushed. "Thanks...I really appreciate it." she smiled sweetly. "Then perhaps we can spend a little bit of family quality time with the kids." she added, playfully pinching Harmony's cheek, but not enough to hurt her.
Harmony squeaked in light protestation, making Amy giggle a little.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, that sounds like a good plan to me,? shadow replied.
Chaos looked up at them, ?all of us, we play??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded. "Yeah, we all play together." she replied to Chaos with a smile. I hope I still have the energy to follow him around the playground... she then thought, lightly pinning her ears and pinning in concern.
Harmony happily giggled and clapped her hands together.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos got so exited. ?Ok mama, I can show you what Daddy showed me.? he said sounding so excited and running in a little circle in front of them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently giggled. "I can't wait to see what Daddy has taught you." she replied with a gentle smile.
Soon they reached the playground, and luckily for them, it was a cloudy day, so it was safe to go out for little Harmony.
Amy looked over at Shadow. "You can push her in the baby swings or let her practice walking in the grass if you want, while Chaos shows me what he's learned." she said with a smile.
Harmony happily squeaked, happy to be outside.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?alright, but I?m going to help you get to the bench first. Remember the doctor did tell you to take it easy for a few days? he replied.
Shadow helped Amy moved to the bench and sit down.
Chaos was running around a bit, he was so exited he couldn't stand still. ?You watch me mama, watch me,? he said with just joy and exitment it was so cute.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled and nodded. "Yes, Sweetie, I'm watching you." Amy replied, then glanced over at Shadow and Harmony. "So...you just experienced raising a newborn baby up to a year. How does it feel?" she lightly teased Shadow, trying to lighten the mood.
Harmony lightly squirmed with a giggle, wanting to go down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?it?s, a lot,? shadow replied and put Harmony down on her feet but held her little hands to help her stay up.
Once Amy looked back Chaos was still running but then he leaned over almost looking like he had tripped but instead curled into a ball. He started rolling around quit fast, not as fast as an adult but vary fast for a child his age. He was laying and clearly having fun rolling around like a hedgehog. He then popped up into the air and spread his lags out but? sadly he overcompensated for the spin and fell forwored glad on his face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos!" Amy exclaimed and getting up from the bench, but then winced and brought a hand up to her chest, as she fell sitting on it again with pinned ears.
Harmony lightly jumped at Amy's exclamation and looked up at her. "Mama...?" she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put a hand on Amy?s shoulder. ?Don?t worry, he is a fast learner,? shadow said.
Chaos giggled and got up to his knees, ?I missed again daddy.?
Shadow nodded, ?don?t worry, you will get it some day.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept her ears pinned and watching Chaos with concern. "...He's...getting more independant..." she said with a light sigh. "...That's a good thing..."
Harmony got to Amy with Shadow's help, and once he let go of her little hands, she put them onto Amy's lap, giggling up at her.
"Mama." she said.
"Yeah, you too, you'll become more independant, too." Amy smiled and gently rubbed her head.
Harmony giggled again, and looked up at Shadow. "Papa." she said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow laughed a little and touched her little nose, ?what a good little girl, your doing so good.?
Chaos got to his feet and looked up at Amy and Shadoe as they were both focused on Harmony. His ears folded back for a moment then he quickly perked them back up again. ?I can do it again, just watch i do it, I do it this time!? Chaos said and started running again and quickly jumped into a ball. He jumped up but this time fell on his but.
Chaos?s ears pined back then jumped back up, ?no, no I do it, I do it,? he said then started to run again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy picked Harmony up and sat her on her lap, then looked at Chaos. "Be careful, Chaos!" she said out loud.
"Chao!" Harmony happily chirped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos kept trying to do that and was getting better but he was also putting a lot of effort into it.
Shadow looked down at Harmony and rubbed her head. ?Don?t worry, your brother is fine, he just has a lot to learn.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony giggled again.
"Isn't he forcing harder than he should...? What's gotten into him...?" Amy asked, pinning her ears in concern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Chaos then back at Amy. ?I don?t see what the problem is. He is not hurting himself. He is just enthusiastic about learning new things and wants to get it right.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, he's going at it harder than he did previously." Amy replied. "When we paid more attention to Harmony, I think..." she then sighed, and looked back at Chaos.
Harmony was behaving, although she should be practicing her walking more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow had picked Harmony up from Amy?s lap and put her on the ground again. He was helping her walk holding her little hands. ?There you go Harmony, you're doing it.? Shadow said
Chaos unrolled again and his feet hit the ground but he was leaning back a little too dare. He waved his arms around trying to keep from falling backwards. He tried so vary hard to stay on his feet but in the end he fell right back onto his back. Chaos didn?t get up and just stared up at the sky.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos, it's ok! You will get the hang out of it!" Amy tried to encourage him from her bench. "Do you want to help your sister learning how to walk?" she then suggested, hoping it'd make him happy.
Harmony giggled happily again, and made slow, hesitating little steps...but she was trying and didn't hesitated on keeping going.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos slowly gets up, ?ok? mama,? he said sounding a little tiered.
Shadow held onto her little hands and smiled. ?Look at her Amy, she is getting better with each little step,? he said sounding quit proud of his little girl.
Chaos came over, ?how can I help daddy??
?It?s ok, I got this. She only needs one person holding her hands? Shadow replied.
?Oh? ok? chaos replied and folding his ears down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at Shadow. "Hey...you could let him help her, you know...they are going to bond that way." she said with a smile.
Harmony did looked excited seeing Chaos close. "Chao!" she happily chirped.
AMy giggled lightly at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Chaos then at Amy. ?He is not big enough or strong enough to hold her up yet.? Shadow replied it Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped. "But he can let her lean onto him, and they're both on grass...You can stay close to them if you want. I just want them to bond through helping Harmony learning walking." she replied with a sheepish smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked down, ?I?m ok mama, I small. I? can play with Harmony later,? chaos replied. He then looked back up at her, ?I play with sister, that how we bond, but daddy don?t know how to play. So we let daddy bond when he can, ok mama?? he said and smiled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy chuckled a little, as Chaos was right on that: Shadow did not know how to play...with children, that is.
"Yeah, you are right, Sweetie...you can play with her later." she replied with a smile and rubbed his little head playfully.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok, we play latter,? he said then headed back for where he had been trading before.
Shadow looked over at Chaos, ?I think we have been out here enough, it?s time we head back, your mother needs to rest?
Chaos stoped in his tracks and turned back around, ?yes daddy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped, but did not go against his word. She got up from the bench, and Harmony just yawned in Shadow's arms, after he picked her up.
"I think she needs a nap...and I guess I could join her." Amy chuckled lightly. "Or watch a movie with you two while she sleeps." she then suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Whichever you would like,? Shadow replied.
Chaos come over to them as shadow had told him to. Shadow put an arm around Amy to help her to walk then they all went back to their room.
When they got there Shadow put Amy on the couch before putting Harmony to bed. He was walking back to the couch when he got a call on his communicator. It was knuckles who needed him for an urgent mission.
?But, I can?t, Amy needs? Shadow started to say but was interrupted with knuckles explaining that Shadow was the only one who could do this.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears. "Shady, you should go, I...I can handle being alone, besides...Chaos will be there to help me, won't you, my Little Soldier?" she then smiled at their son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos smiled and nodded his head, ?yes, I stay and help mama,? he said with a bright smile.
Shadow nodded, ?alright, I will be back as soon as I can? he replied and kissed Amy on the forehead. He then looks at Chaos, ?now make sure your mother dosent do anything alright, if she needs something you do it for her.?
Chaos nodded, ?yes papa, I take care of mama for you.?
?Alright? Shadow said then headed for the door and leaves.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Bye, Shady." Amy replied, then looked down at Chaos. "Alright, let's watch a movie together, okay? What do you want to watch?" she asked him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?yeah, I know? he said and jumped of the couch. He ran over and grabbed the remote and brought it over to Amy. He got back on the couch and snuggled up next to her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy cuddled with her sons as well, and they watched his favorite movie.
Four days then passed on just like that.
They were still at war, and things were starting to get serious again, after a short period of relative 'rest.' Infinite was not giving up on his revenge against Shadow, and they were all doing their best fighting the jackal.
Krystal and Iris had grown closer to each other and Iris had no problem at all calling her 'Mama', now that she was Sonic's mate.
Amy was heading to the kitchen, when she spotted Krystal playing with Iris at the playground. She watched them both running around and happily laughing. She wished she still had the energy to do so, too.
"Caught you, Butterfly!" Krystal exclaimed, as she caught the little girl.
Iris: shrieked playfully. "Nooo! Mama, no!" she exclaimed, squirming in Krystal's arms.
Amy froze, hearing her daughter calling another woman her 'Mama.' It stung her a little, but at the same time, she felt relieved. Iris now has a stable mother figure in her life, and she could not be happier that it was Krystal.
...You made the right choice, Sonic...I still wished I would be the one teaching her the most important things in life...but Krystal is going to be a perfect mother figure for her... Amy thought with a sigh, lightly pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy?? Sonic said as he walked up behind her not sing what Amy was seeing. ?Where are you headed off to this morning? Have you seen Krystal or Iris??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy jumped, then looked over at Sonic. "Ou, uh...they are over there..." she replied, looking back at the playground.
Krystal and Iris were still playing playfully.
Amy remained silent for a moment. "...They both look happy." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled and looked at them, ?yeah, they are getting very close.? Sonic said then looked over at Amy. ?I don?t know if I told you, I didn?t want to bother you after you learned about your? condition but? Krystal is my mate now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked back at Sonic with a surprised look. "What, really? oh my, I'm so happy for you two!" she replied with a rather bright smile. "I should've known...Iris didn't called her Mama for nothing, then..." she then chuckled, looking back at Krystal and Iris still playing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I hope you don?t mind.? Sonic said and blushed a bit. ?I know the agreement was for me to raise her alone but I? I love Krystal? I?m sorry.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Words can not control the feelings of the heart." Amy wisely replied. "It's okay, really, I don't mind...I'm not the only one that deserves to be happy." she then added with a sweet, sheepish little smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?thanks Amy? sonic said and looked
Over at the two playing and smiled again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You're welcome." Amy replied, smiling gently as she watched Krystal and Iris playing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh,? sonic said then looked back at Amy, ?is there anyway you could watch Iris tonight? I soft of need to make something up to Krystal.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked back to Sonic. "Sure, Sonic. I would be happy to watch her tonight. I could never refuse watching over her." she replied with a smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Thanks,? sonic said and smiled. ?By the way where are Chaos and Harmony? Have they had breakfast yet??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded softly. "Yeah, they had breakfast already and now Shadow has taken them to the daycare." she replied, lightly pinning her ears as she closed her eyes. "...I must take things easy, but...it's still hard to accept reality..." she then quietly added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic put a hand on her shoulder, ?your going to be ok, Your strong Amy.? Sonic said and smiled a bit.
He then put his hand down, ?well, I?m going to go join them, do you want to come so you can take Iris? Or would it be better if she went to the daycare till this evening??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe you should take her to the daycare, she should learn more by interacting with other children her age." Amy replied with a light smirk. "If you manage to convince her." she then joked.
His encouraging did helped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, ?alright, I will figure something out. I will bring her to you this evening before you go to bed, ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Sure, I can't wait to have her with Chaos and Harmony." Amy replied with a smile.
Krystal and Iris are happily giggling after Krystal had caught the little girl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded then went in to where Krystal and Iris are. He smiled as he walked over to them, ?so this is where my two favorite girls are.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They both looked at him with bright smiles.
"Hi, Sonic! We were having fun." Krystal said, holding Iris.
"Papa! We play!" Iris happily chirped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled and walked over to them, ?yes I can see that. I don?t have any missions today so I thought all three of us could spend a little time together.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, yes, let's do that!" Krystal chirped and glomped him.
"Yes, we pway with Papa!" Iris happily squealed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled and joined them to play.
Meanwhile with Silver he had left Violet in her crib as he cleaned up a little around there rooms. But then he heard Violet giggling. ?Mama? mama?? Violet said and giggled.
When he turned he sees Violet holding the side of the crib as she was standing up and looking into the other room. She reched her little hand that way and giggled again. ?Mama?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned and approached Violet and picked her up gently. "What are you saying, Sweetie? Your Mama is gone..." he said, confused as he turned to look at the other room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet tilted her head confused. She then looked back at the spot she had been looking. ?Mama?? She said sounding and looking confused.
She looked back at Silver, ?Wh-where mama?? She asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Mama is gone, Violet...she was ever since you were born." Silver sighed and turned away from the other room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet tilted her little head and looked up at Silver. ?No Mama?? She seemed so confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes...no Mama." Silver nodded, closing his eyes.
It had been over a year, now, since Blaze was gone...and it still hurt, a lot.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just then it was almost as if Silver almost heard a a faint whisper from off in a far room. Something was off!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver froze up for a moment, listening.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It was faint, vary faint? but it almost sounded like? Blaze!
But no sonner did he make that realization that it just stoped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Frowning, Silver just quietly headed towards the room where he heard the whispering from.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But there was nothing.
Violet looked up at him confused, ?papa??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sighed. "...It's ok, Violet. Let's just go eat something." he relied, and started heading for the room's main entrance.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Three months then pasted on and life continued.
Sonic and Krystal?s relationship was getting stronger all the time and it was clear they were vary happy together. More importantly Iris was loving having a mom and the three were such a cute little family. Sonic couldn't be more happy. He would not change anything about his family for the world.
Dusk continued to be his stubborn selfie and more of his artistic tears were slowly becoming more clear. But the good thing was he was finally growing which made Rouge happy.
Shadow still worked a lot and now used more of his free time to train Chaos. The two worked on simply things like Balince, agility, speed and stamina in ways that a 4 year old could do. Sometimes Amy would find Chaos practicing in his room when Shadow was away.
Amy?s condition had gotten much better after the surgery but then she had to start cancer treatments. The day after she had a treatment she always felt vary sic and could barley get out of bed. It was in that time that Chaos really stepped up big time! He did anything and everything Any asked of him and even tried to anticipate things she might want or need. He even tried to help little Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal and Iris were as close as they could be and Iris had gradually stopped calling Krystal by her name and solely called her 'Mama', which made her feel both happy and flattered.
Silver was still doing his best raising Violet and did all he could to keep her healthy.
Amy was trying to be brave, but the treatement did not helped her feel strong. She always seemed to be tired, and stubbornly kept tending to her children herself, too.
Knuckles had forbid Amy from doing any work for the Resistance. She had done enough for them, and needed to focus on healing and on her children.
Chaos really was a sweatheart to her and his sister, and it was a good thing Shadow was able to keep him busy here and there.
Harmony was very attached to her family and would mostly be talkative around her immediate family, but they were trying to help her socialize a bit more with other children than Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As a way to keep Iris feeling involved and prevent her from felling like Krystal was taking her father away they let her sleep with them some nights. She would sleep between them and feel both their love as she slept.
This was one such morning and the three were slowly waking up. Sonic opened his eyes and looked at Iris and Krystal and smiled, could anything be more perfect.
Little did he know.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris was sleeping into a ball between the two, and she was usually moving a lot while sleeping, so it was not uncommon to see her sleeping like a starfish at times.
That morning she was cuddling Krystal a bit.
Krystal slowly started to stif as she woke up and yawned quietly. She opened her eyes and smiled lightly.
"Hey." she whispered, to not wake Iris up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Good morning.? Sonic whispered back. He moved his arm and lightly caressed her check a smile still on his face.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good morning to you, too." Krystal whispered again and lightly pressed her cheek into the palm of his hand. "Slept well?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes I did, did you?? Sonic asked not knowing she would not be able to answer that question with what was about to hit her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal was about to reply but, indeed, she did not had the time to do so, as nausea hit her out of nowhere.
Krystal frantically got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom to puke in the toilet.
The sudden gesturing made Iris to woke up in a jump and to look around her in tired confusion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It?s ok Iris, your alright,? sonic said trying to calm her down. He then stands up. ?Just stay right there I will be right back.? He said
Sonic then headed to the bathroom door. ?Krystal, are you alright?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Still sleepy, Iris merely went back to sleep.
Krystal was soon done puking and just flushed the toilet. Sweating a little, she got up from the floor.
"Yeah, I...I'm fine...I just felt very nauseous and had to rush here...Maybe I ate something that I shouldn't have..." she replied with a shepish smile and then rinced her mouth.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded but then thought a moment. ?I don?t know, both me and Iris had the same thing for dinner that you did? Unless you had something in addition that we did not it dosent make sense why you would be effected and we would not.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't recall anything..." Krystal replied, then sighed. "...I'll just go get myself checked up, I might be sick or something, and I don't want Iris to get what I might have." she then said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?yeah, that might be for the best. I can have some one look after Iris if you want some one to go with you. Or maybe some one could met you there so you don?t have to be alone.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly chuckled. "I think I can handle going on my own...it's probably nothing, but I prefer to know for sure." she replied and hugged him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright.? sonic replied and kissed her on her forehead. ?I will stay with Iris then. Let me know when you learn something.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal smiled and nodded. "Alright, I should be back soon." she said.
No longer after, she was heading to the medical bay, pondering on what would cause her to feel sick like that after just waking up.
She soon walked into the medical bay and went to the counter.
"Hi. I would like to request for a check up." she asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Hope nodded. ?Alright, why don?t I take you back to the room and I will bring the doctor in to see you. You're in luck because we aren?t very busy right now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded and followed Hope. "Thanks, I understand." she lightly smiled.
Once in the waiting room, she sat down on the chair and waited for the doctor to come and see her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It did not take long for him to come in. ?So, what looks to be the problem today??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hi, Doctor." Krystal greeted him. "I woke up this morning and had to rush to the bathroom as I was hit with nausea. I've also been feeling quite exhausted for quite some time, too. I'm not sure what it might be, and I wanted to be examined, so that I could prevent transmitting whatever it is to Sonic and his daughter." she then explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor nodded, ?ok, yes that measles sense. I need to ask a few questions. First of all do you have a mate and have you been active with your mate within the last two months??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal blushed. "Yes, I have a mate and we have been decently active in the past two months, I would say." she replied, knowing what he meant by that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor nodded, ?alright, based on the information given there is a chance you might be pregnant. I want to give you a pregnancy test first because they are quick and if it turns out negative we can explore other options from there.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal felt her heart skipping a beat: wait, she could be...pregnant...?
She had not thought about that.
She slowly nodded. "O-Okay, I will take one." she agreed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor gave her the test and soon they were both waiting for the results. A couple minutes later the doctor came back in. ?Congratulations, it would appear that you are pregnant.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal widened her eyes and looked pretty shocked, as her heart skipped a few beats.
No way...she really was pregnant...?
"I...wow, I...how long...?" she stuttered, still stunned. "Can we find out how long I've been into it...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well based on the results you could be around 4-5 weeks pregnant,? the doctor replied. ? morning sickness is quite common during the first trimester of pregnancy. That is most likely what you experienced this morning.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal still looked shocked. "I...wow...I didn't think I could be pregnant..." she said with a light chuckle and a little blush on her cheeks. "It's...amazing...I really did not expected this..." she said, looking a little happier.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Was there anything else you needed?? the doctors asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal thanked him for helping her finding out what was wrong with her, and took an appointement for an ultrasound onwhat they assumed would be the tenth or eleventh week of pregnancy. She then requested to keep the pregnancy test, then left the Medical Bay.
She was feeling rather...anxious and excited at the same time. She heads back hers and Sonic's room, and got in, hidding the pregnancy test with a bright smile on her face.
She looked rather excited.
"Mama!" Iris happily giggled, as she was now awake.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked up and couldn't help but laugh a little seeing her face. ?Wow, I have never seen anyone so exited coming back from the medical bay. Did you find out what made you sick this morning or did they just give you some really good stuff?? Sonic jocked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal couldn't beam more than she already was and she went to Sonic, then showed him the positive pregnancy test without a word.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic read it and blinked a moment before it dawned on him? ?wait? WHAT!? he said then looked up at Kristal. ?Is that for real! You're really?!??
When she confirmed it sonic quickly jumped to his feet and picked Krystal up by her wast. He started to swing her around in a big cercle. ?This is SO EXCITING!? He cheered.
Sonic then put her down on her feet and polled her close for a big kiss. To say he was happy would be an understatement.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal blushed and giggled then kissed him back just as passionately, wrapping her arms around his neck.
"I did not think I was, but the pregnancy test confirmed the doctor's suspicions." she replied with a blushing face and a sweet smile.
Iris was confused as to why Sonic and Krystal were suddenly so happy and excited...like, more than she usually was herself. She sat on the bed, looking at them with confusion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?This is so just? wow!? Sonic said even to exited for words. ?I can?t believe it, I didn?t think it would happen either. But now that it has I can?t wait.? Sonic said.
Sonic then noticed Iris then quickly went over to her. ?Iris, your mama is going to have a baby, you're going to be a big sister!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Baby? Where?" Iris replied, still confused.
Krystal approached her and gently rubbed her head with a smile. "It's not here yet, but you will have a little sibling soon." she said.
Iris lightly giggled at the rubbing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?it will take some time, the baby still needs to grow before it will be ready to met you.? Sonic tried to explain. ?But you will be a good big sister, like Chaos is with Harmony.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris giggled and clapped her hands. "I help?" she excitedly said, not completely understanding.
Krystal smiled and sat on the bed to pull her into a hug. "Yes, you will help." she confirmed. "You always helped."
Iris hugged her back with a a giggle. Maybe it still was too early for her to understand that she was going to be a big sister yet...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled watching this, he couldn't help it, he was just so excited. It?s true it might be a little to early to tell Iris but he couldn't help it. He wanted to run around the HQ and tell everyone. Iris will most likely forget then they can tell her again later.
Sonic chuckled a bit. ?I can help you will everything. I raised Iris by myself since the day she was born, I even built my own nest.? he said proud of himself for that. Nest building was not something males would normally know how to do.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal widened her eyes and looked at him rather surprised. "Really? Wow, I'm impressed!" she said with a bright smile. "I...don't feel the need to nest yet, but it'll probably come soon." she then chuckled.
Iris gasped. "Nest! Nest!" she excitedly chirped. "Nest warm!"
Krystal chuckled again. "Oh yeah, nests are very comfortable and warm, no wonder young baby hoglets feel safe and warm in one." she replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?yeah it?s still a little to early for a nest. You might not set one up till at lest the middle of the second trimester or the start of the thered.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't know...I think it depends on the woman." Krystal replied with a smile.
It was true. Amy had actually felt the need to nest when she was around her 12th week of pregnancy or something.
Iris suddenly pulled on Krystal's shirt. "I hungwy. We eat?" she innocently said.
Krystal chuckled and picked her up. "Yeah, we go eat, now." she nodded.
Iris happily giggled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic couldn't help but wage his tail a little. ?Oh, I can?t wait to tell everyone.? he said, unable to hide his excitement.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal just looked so happy herself, and Iris happily giggled.
Soon, the three of them reached the kitchen, where Silver was having breakfast with Violet. Even Knuckles was there with the twins, Rouge and Tails, also having breakfast.
"Hey Sonic, Krystal." Silver smiled. "Hey Iris."
"Beanie, hiiiiii!" Tails excitedly said and snatched Iris from Krystal.
Iris happily giggled again. "Tai!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic had a big smile on his face as he greated everyone.
?Well, don?t you look happy today.? Rouge comented.
?I am, we have BIG news.? sonic said with excitment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Really? What is it?" Knuckles asked.
Krystal lightly blushed, but she smiled. "We found out this morning that I'm pregnant." she answered.
"Wait, what?! For real?!" Tails excitedly said.
Krystal nodded.
"Wow, that is big news." Knuckles replied, but then smiled.
"I'm happy for you both." Silver smiled. After everything you both went through, you deserve some happiness. he then thought.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s smile got even bigger if that?s possible. ?Yeah, I?m vary exited, I can?t wait.?
Rouge chuckled, ?yes, we can see yay,? she replied with a smirk.
Violet looked around at the excitement and started clapping though she had no idea what was going on.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"This is exciting!" Tails laughed, as he put Iris down to her feet. "How long are you into your pregnancy?" he asked Krystal.
"The doctor estimated that I would be about 4 or 5 weeks into it, but we don't know for sure." Krystal answered with a smile and a light blush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Iris still dosent understand the importance of it quit yet but she will in time,? Sonic explained.
?Who wouldn?t understand what?? Shadow asked as he, Amy and their two kids came in. Shadow was holding Harmony and chaos was fallowing behind them and dragging his feet. Chaos looked? way beyond sleepy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Iris. Sonic was saying she doesn't understand fully yet that she is going to be a big sister." Knuckles replied.
Amy widened her eyes. "Wait...you're pregnant?!" she gasped, looking at Krystal.
Krystal blushed a little more. "Yes. I found out this morning, it's relatively recent." she replied with a light smile.
Harmony looked down at Chaos over Shadow's shoulder. "Chao sad?" she asked, confused to see her brother so...tired.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"No harmony, Chaos is not sad just tired." Shadow replied.
Sonic stood by Krystal and smiled so proudly. "I cant wait to meet it, I don't want to miss out on anything."
Shadow chuckled, at lest this time its not with my mate. he thought. "Well good luck to you."
Chaos walked over to one of the chairs and just flopped forward onto it not even trying to climb onto it.
Shadow looked down at Chaos. "Oh no, your not sleeping yet. Get into the chair normally."
Chaos started fussing and whining as he made sounds that clearly were not words. He got up and started trying to climb on the chair.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris went to Chaos. "Chaos ok?" she asked him, blinking in confusion. "Papa, Chaos weird!" she then said to Sonic in the most innocent way.
"Bwotha sleepy!" Harmony chirped to Iris.
Krystal looked confused as well. "He is tired? Didn't he slept last night?" she asked Amy.
Amy sighed. "No, he...got up no longer after I went to sleep myself and played for maybe the entire night...I'm letting Shadow educate him about sleeping and the consequences if you don't go to sleep." she replied.
"Oh, yeah, we can see..." Tails commented. "Well...at least he will hopefully learn." he then added.
"Hopefully." Knuckles said with a light chuckle, knowing Chaos was getting more stubborn over the days.
Amy wanted to go over to Chaos to help him climb onto the chair...after struggling not to, she sighed and went to Chaos and helped him onto the chair, at least.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Once chaos was in his seat he looked up at Amy with sleepy eyes, "thank mama," He said clearly sounding sleepy.
Shadow nodded, "I plan to help in train to keep him from awake till his normal nap time," Shadow explained as he headed over to put harmony in her baby chair.
Sonic razed an eye brow, "but, if he is that sleepy couldn't he get hurt?"
Shadow shook his head, "I plan to do some simple things on the ground so he cant fall off anything."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded in agreement. "Yeah, hopefully this will help." she replied and gently rubbed Chaos's head, then headed to make some food for herself and the kids.
Harmony still looked happy and giggled, clapping her hands.
Iris went to Krystal and reached up for her. Krystal picked her up and put her in her own baby chair.
"That's smart, Shadow." Silver said. "Then again, he's still a little kid..."
"He must learn." Amy replied. "Shadow's not doing it in a harsh way."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He must learn there are consequences to his own choices even if he is young.? Shadow replied. He sat down near Chaos to help keep him awake or from falling over.
?We? I wanted play,? Chaos said rubbing his eyes.
Shadow looked down at Chaos, ?you said we, who is we??
Chaos?s ears folded down and he looked down, ?daddy no like talk about Jimmy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, true." Silver nodded.
Krystal blinked. "Jimmy?"
"Jimmy is friend!" Iris happily chirped.
Amy turned around, looking at Chaos with lightly pinned ears. "Jimmy? It's...been a while..." she said with concern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Daddy no like Jimmy so?? Chaos said then warned. ?So? I no talk about Jimmy.?
Shadow raised an eyebrow. ?So you mean Jimmy never left, you just stoped mentioning him.?
Chaos nodded. ?No Jimmy, no mad daddy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy approached Chaos and knelt by him. "Why didn't you tell him you had to go to sleep?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Jimmy wanted to play and I wanted to play.? Chaos said and yawned again. ?So we play, we have fun, but now we sleepy.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Next time you stay in bed and sleep, Chaos." Amy replied with a light sigh. "You need your rest, and so does Jimmy." she added, getting up from the floor.
She was grateful for Shadow to remain calm on this matter, though she was worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?but? I not slepy then, I sleepy now. I sleepy now I sleep now.?
?No chaos, your going to sleep at nape time.? Shadow replied.
Chaos closed his eyes and started shaking his head, ?I sleep now, I sleep now, I sleep bow.? He started repeatedly saying.
?No Chaos, now stop that and,? shadow was saying quit sternly but Chaos was still only 4.
Chaos screamed and kicked his little lags wildly ?NOW SLEEP NOW!? He yelled. He slumped to the side and fell off his chair like he was mad of jell-O. He started having a complet brake down screaming and crying.
Shadow got wide eyed not prepared for this at all.
Dusk quickly grabbed his ears and started crying himself. He started shaking his head not liking the load noses at all.
Violet whimpered and quickly tried to curl up in her seat as small thing things around her, like little bits of food and her baby spoons, started floating.
Sonic got wide eyed, ?I don?t think Kipling him awake would be the best idea. Tired babies become cranky babies and cranky babies throw fits and do not listen to reason.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel pinned her ears. "What happen?" she said, not liking the commotion either.
Harmony looked at Chaos with pinned ears and wide eyes too. "Bwotha?" she whimpered, thinking he was hurt.
Amy widened her and quickly got down to the floor and picked Chaos up in her arms and started rubbing his back.
"Hey, hey, hey, can you at least eat breakfast for me? Please sweetie, you can't rest until you have at least eaten something, ok?" she requested with pinned ears.
Iris has her ears pinned as well and Krystal gently rubbed her little head. "It's ok, Butterfly." she told the lilac hoglet.
Knuckles tried to calm Dusk down, and Silver quickly reassured Violet and grabbed the things around her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge tried to comfort Jewel, ?it?s ok, he is not hurt he is just a little cranky.?
Dusk continued to shake his head side to side as he whimpers and held his ears. This was a method of self soothing that he had started to des play when he was over stimulated, a vary clan thing for those with autism.
Violet uncurled a little as it was manly the sudden noise that scared her. She looked around confused, ?papa ok??
Chaos continued to fuss and squirm in Amy?s arms but but at lest he was not yelling anymore. ?I sleep mama? I sleep? he said. Slowly he started to calm down with her rubbing his back, Amy really was a good mom.
When he finally stoped squirming and just lay on her arms and rested his head on her shoulder he knew it was time to give him a chaise. He slowly nodded, ?ok? I? I can eat? he said and headed again. ?Banana??
Shadow sighed, ?what the hell was that?? He said still conused and a bit tense.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, I'll get you a banana." Amy softly said and gently sat him back on his chair. She then headed to the counter and got two bananas, and handed one to Chaos after opening it for him. She then handed the other one to Shadow. "It's for Harmony." she said.
Silver looked over at Shadow. "That was a toddler tantrum." he answered. "Little kids will throw tantrums once in a while and with you pushing him like that when he was exhausted...yeah, he could not handle it and he threw a tantrum."
"You're lucky Amy was able to calm him down so easily...they're not easy to calm down once they get started." Tails sweat dropped.
Knuckles picked Dusk up and wrapped his arms around him, as he sat him on his lap, hoping to calm him down. Jewel also calmed down and kept eating again.
Iris looked over Krystal. "Not hungwy?" she asked, as she was in fact still waiting for breakfast.
"Oh, right, sorry, Iris. I'll get you something to eat." Krystal replied and got up to go and get something to eat for herself, Iris and Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet had also calmed down and was eating again like nothing had happened.
Shadow was still rather stunned but he peaked the banana and started cutting little pieces for Harmony and outing them on her little tray. Having little foods to pick up and hold in her was good for her fingers. Shadow really was not prepared for razing a toddler.
Chaos takes the banana and tiredly takes a night. He was quiet now but starting to move more slowly.
Sonic chuckled a little. ?Amy is grate with kids but to some degree it?s also because he?s tired. He can barely stay awake so he doesn?t really have all that much energy to throw a larger tantrum.? Sonic added.
Shadow froze, ?wait? they get bigger??
Rouge laughed a little, ?oh Shadow, your cute but your in way over your head.?
Shadow just glared at Rouge.
Dusk slowly stoped whimpering but he was still shaking his head. Knuckles was doing a vary good job calming him done, this just room a bit of time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony happily handled and ate the banana pieces, while Amy kept an eye on Chaos to make sure he ate it, as she also got one for herself and was eating it.
"Oh, yeah...they can throw quite energetic tantrums." Knuckles nodded.
"You should've seen Iris when she started teething...that was almost like a tantrum." Tails chuckled.
"That bad...?" Krystal asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, teething can be hard on Babies,? sonic replied.
Chaos was slowly eating his banana like a good boy. But then he stoped and looked at it? his eyes started to flicker a bit and before anyone had a chance to say anything his eyes closed and his head fell forward right into the banana, squishing it and smearing it all over his face.
His head quickly jolted back up as the banana to the face had woken him up. Chaos then just started crying and dropped the remaining bits of smooshed banana but it was also smushed into his hand.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grabbed a napkin and cleaned up his hands and his face. "Alright, I think that is enough trying." she said and got up picking him up in her arms. She then looked over at Shadow. "I'm taking him to get a nap, will you be fine with Harmony?" she asked him.
Krystal looked over at Iris, now happily eating. "...I will believe you on that, I only saw her fussing quite a bit at the daycare, before...well...before meeting you all." she said, chuckling and blushing lightly.
Tails lightly smiled. "You need to watch out, Iris really loves her daddy, she might get jealous."
Krystal stopped laughing and got silent, lightly pinning her ears. "I...did not think of that..." she replied. now concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?yeah, I can handle Harmony,? Shadow replied.
Chaos squirmed a little but he then settled down and closed his eyes and started falling asleep already.
Sonic chuckled a little, ?you don?t need to worry about Iris. We have included her in so much that there is nothing for her to be jealous of.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I meant about having to share her parents with a sibling...some children can be jealous at first, so you will need to be patient with her, should it happens." Tails specified.
"I...don't think she will be jealous." Krystal sweat dropped.
Amy nodded at Shadow. "Alright, I'll be in our room." she replied and gently kissed his forehead, then left with Chaos in her arms.
Harmony looked over at Shadow and splattered a piece of the banana in his cheek, giggling so innocently.
Knuckles chuckled as he kept rubbing Dusk's back. "Looks like someone is getting a little playful over there." he teased Shadow.
Silver chuckled as well, seeing the banana all splattered on Shadow's cheek.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m not worried about her,? Sonic replied. ?She will be a good big sister,? sonic said and turned Iris? head. ?Won?t you Jelly bean??
Shadow sighed and starts to clean it off his face. ?She saw Chaos with banana on his face so must have thought it looked fun,? he replied and looked over at Harmony. ?Don?t do that,? he said calmly.
Dusk was starting to calm down and moved his hands off his ears. He still was leaning i to Knuckles a little and still slightly shaking his head but he was doing better. He started to look around the room like he was trying to see what made that nose.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily giggled. "I be good!" she chirped, looking so proud saying that.
Krystal and Tails both chuckled lightly at that.
Harmony blinked in confusion. "Bad?" she asked, lightly pinning her ears, trying to understand.
Silver lightly chuckled at that. "At least she understands you didn't liked that." he told Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, ?that?s my good girl.?
?Yes, bad.? Shadow replied. ?You are supposed to eat food, not wear it or make other people wear it.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony still pinned her ears, then picked up a banana piece, and just ate it like a good girl, looking guilty now for 'misbehaving', but at least she did not smeared food over Shadow's face again.
"Aww, Harmony, it's ok." Silver said, sweat dropping a little.
"Well, you won't have any problems raising that one, Shadow." Knuckles playfully teased him as he gently pat Dusk's head, still helping him to calm down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Knuckles. ?Why would I have a problem with either of them? They are moth my child and are smart enough to know how and when to behave.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles rose an eyebrow. "...I can't wait to see how you handle their teenage years." he simply replied.
"Well, we are all going to go through that phase." Silver said, chuckling lightly.
"Oh, yeah...I bet some of them will be more prone to be short tempered than others." Tails said, chuckling as well and looking over at Iris.
"I no bad!" she protested and pouting at Tails.
Tails snorted and had to look elsewhere, while Iris squeaked in protestation. Krystal lightly laughed as well: Iris definitely had some character.
Harmony still looked dreadfully anxious about misbehaving and slowly eating the rest of her banana pieces with pinned ears.
Silver looked over at her. "Come on, Harmony...Papa just didn't liked getting banana smeared all over his cheek." he tried to cheer her up.
Harmony made an anxious little squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was paying no attention or even seamed to notice harmonies anxious behavior. ? regardless of what the child?s age or the situation may be I am confident that I can handle any situation these children can create?
Yeah, says the guy who is pretty much giving his daughter and anxiety complex at the moment.
Dusk, who had slowly been getting better, suddenly started whimpering again. He polled his little limbs close to himself like he was trying to become as small as possible. ?Pa? pa?? he said sounding vary upset? Everything before this point had been rather normally but this? was not.
Something was wrong?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles looked down at Dusk, blinking in confusion. "What's wrong, little guy?" he asked, noticing his behavior.
Krystal glanced over Knuckles and Dusk. "Is he alright?"
Silver sweat dropped. "Shadow, uh...perhaps you should...pay more attention to their body language..." he politely said, nodding at Harmony.
She was still slowly eating, but had her ears pinned. Silver thought Shadow was decently good reading Amy's body language because she was an adult, but he also had to learn how to read his children's body language.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Harmony and razed an eye brow. ?What do you mean? She is eating her banana and behaving well.? He said then turned back to look at Silver, ?I don?t see the problem.?
Dusk started to tremblas more and more rather then his side to side shaking he used to calm himself. He pined his ears more and closed his eyes as his whimpering got louder.
Shadow, who had not been paying attention to what was happening on the other side of the table suddenly looked over. That is when knuckles sensed it, chaos energy building up inside of Dusk.
Dusk started crying loudly and screamed as jolts of energy started to come off of him. He was having an energy surge just like Chaos use too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Shit!" Knuckles blurted out in pain and fell down from his chair because of the pain, but he kept holding onto Dusk despite it.
Krystal widened her eyes and jumped to her feet in concern. "Knuckles?!"
Iris widened her eyes and pinned her ears. "Dusk! He hurt!"
Silver also widened his eyes in shock, and Harmony whimpered in confusion.
"D-Don't just stand there w-watching, do something!" Knuckles shouted, clearly in pain as he kept holding onto Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow jumped to his feet and ran over to them. He quickly knelt down and polled Dusk out of Knuckles arms. Shadow was not hurt by the surge at all just like with Chaos.
Shadow put Dusk on the ground in front of him and started to focus on his energy.
Dusk was still whimpering and in a lot of pain. The Energy bolts came off him for a little longer but the quickly stoped.
Sonic watched what was happening but didn?t say anything, he knew what this ment. This ment Dusk had Shadow?s energy? he was going to need to be much more involved with Dusk then he wanted.
Knuckles could sense as the chaos energy slowly stated to go down.
Rouge put a hand on Jewel and watched with concern. Violet was also confused and a bit scared but stayed quiet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles was relieved from the pain, but he watched as Shadow helped the little hybrid.
"Thank you." he whispered in relief, as he sensed the energy calming down.
Krystal put a hand on Iris, as the little girl was startled, but she was just a little confused.
Jewel was pinning her ears. "Bwotha." she said, looking and trying to find Dusk between both Shadow and Knuckles.
Silver silently put a hand on Violet's head to reassure her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Everyone was watching and waiting as Shadow continued to help Dusk but he was not that? comforting.
Dusk looked over at Knuckles and reached out for him. ?Pa?papa!? She said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles reached out to Dusk and gently rubbed his head. "Shh, it's ok, Dusk. Just wait until Shadow is done helping you." he reassured the little hybrid, also waiting for Shadow to be done, so he could pull Dusk into his arms for a more comforting embrace.
"W...What was that...? What happened to Dusk...?" Krystal asked, her ears pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then opened his eyes and takes his hand off Dusk. ?There, his energy should be stable now.?
Sonic looked over at Krystal, ?that?s right, you where not here for that. Dusk had an energy surge because to much chaos energy built up in his body. Chaos got many of them when he was a baby till they put those gold bands on his wrists to help keep it balanced.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Thank you, Shadow." Knuckles replied, relieved. He then pulled Dusk into his arms and rubbed his back. "There, it's over, Dusk. You're alright." he tried to comfort the little hybrid.
"I...I didn't know...does it mean...?" Krystal stuttered, glancing over at Iris.
"No, Iris doesn't have energy surges." Tails replied. "Sonic and Silver both have a strong connection to Chaos Energy, but Shadow's is far much stronger than theirs."
Krystal glanced over at Harmony with concern, since she still looked...upset?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and stood up. ?Sonic told you, didn?t he.? He said his voice rather stiff.
Sonic folded his ears back, ?uh yeah? sorry shadow? I was telling her about? other things and it just? I thought it would help her understand things.?
Rouge sighed, ?did you explain why??
Sonic shakes his head, ?no, that was not my story to tel, I could only explain mine.?
Shadow glanced back at Dusk who was still shaking and slightly curled up in knuckles arms definitely needing the comforting. Shadow then turned and walked back to Harmony and sat down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal waved her hands and pinned her ears in sudden anxiety. "N-No, no, no! I don't need to know why and how this happened...! It's not my place to judge people based on their past. I'm just glad Dusk feels better." she stuttered rather adorably and anxiously at the same time.
Knuckles also got up and sat back on his seat, still rubbing the little hybrid's back.
Krystal really was respectful. As alpha, Shadow could appreciate that, at least. She didn't wanted to create any kind of situation that could embarrass anyone...
...She simply wanted to fit right in, feel like she belonged in their little group and the array. She had given him no reason to get mad at her for anything, so far.
Harmony was done eating, and now she was trying to get the sticky banana left overs off from her hands.
"...I don't need to know..." Krystal repeated in a whisper, looking down at her hands with pinned ears, definitely from both anxiety and submission to the alpha.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at Knuckles, ?after that I don?t think he is going to eat anymore so it might be best to bring Dusk back to our tool. The quiet room with less people will help him calm down more quickly.? Rouge suggested then looked at Jewel. ?You finished eating or do you need more time. Your brother needs to go back to our home.?
Shadow looked at Harmony for a moment before he realized the problem. He then got a cloth and started trying to clean her hands but he didn?t think to wet it first and it was rugged on her hands then it needed to be.
Violet finished eating her food and burped then giggled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Jewel giggled and reached her arms out for Rouge to pick her up.
Knuckles got up from his chair holding Dusk, and looked over Shadow and Harmony, who was starting to try pulling her hands away from Shadow.
"Shadow, did you wet that thing first? That'll be easier to clean her hands." he adviced Shadow.
Silver sweat dropped and smiled lightly.
Krystal looked over Iris...still eating.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge Smile as she picked up Jewel and buzzword her. At lest one of my babies is a happy well augustes little one She thought to herself. It was true that she loved Dusk but he could be such a handful and hard to understand what would trigger him to freak out. Jewel was much easier to handle and she was grateful for that. ?Let?s go take your brother back to the room.? Rouge said as they turned to walk.
Dusk was still curled up in Knuckles arms but he slowly stoped shaking.
Shadow looked down at the cloth then at Harmony. I guess that would explain her reaction He thought to himself. He then got his cup of water and pored some on the cloth and went back to cleaning her hands. This worked butter and was not so rough for little Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles then left with Rouge and the twins, still reassuring Dusk by rubbing his back.
Indeed, that was much better and Harmony was back to being happy, as she somehow also forgot about being anxious after Shadow told her she did a bad thing.
Silver smiled. "Well, looks like she forgot about being anxious." he chuckled. "She must love you that much."
Iris was done eating as well and Krystal did the same as Shadow after wetting the clothe and cleaned her hands and face with it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Silver when he was done, ?now that Chaos yelling and Dusk?s surge are over and they are both gone she has ne reason to be anxious.?
Violet used her powers when silver was not looking to try and get a pice of his food from his plate but as it was flying twords him it knocked over his cup of water and it went so long everyone including onto Silvers lap.
Sonic put a hand over his moth trying not to laugh.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gasped as it was cold and held Violet up as to make sure she would not get wet herself.
"Oh you're laughing at me? Here, catch." Silver said and made Violet fly to Sonic and got up to get started cleaning the mess.
Krystal chuckled at Sonic's face and Iris giggled as well.
Harmony was done eating and patiently waiting for Shadow to be done cleaning her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet looked combed and so did sonic as they stared at each other. It had happened guit quickly so Nether had expected it.
Violet looked over at Silver, ?papa? wet?? She asked not understanding it was her that had spilt the water.
Shadow picked Harmony up sos he wouldn?t get we being so close to the table. ?I should get Harmony to the daycare before I need to leave on a mission.?
?Oh yeah, I nearly forgot about our missions today,? Sonic said and looked over at Krystal and handed Violet to her. He then patted Iris on the head, ?now you be good for Mama, ok? Papa will be back when he can.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Ah shoot, I should get ready too." Silver said. "Just get Violet to the daycare, please?" Silver told Krystal.
"Sure, I will take her and Iris there." Krystal nodded.
"Okay, Papa." Iris innocently said with a smile.
Harmony held onto Shadow and nuzzled him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just then Silver got a call from Tails, "Hay Silver, is there any way you could go with Sonic on his mission instead of Shadow. I need his help with something ells."
Shadow looked rather confused, "What is this about Tails, I thought the missions needed mine and Sonic's Speed"
"Oh, your there Shadow," tails said rather surprised. "I know what I said before but Silver can also fly fast and I think when you realize what I need your help with it will make sense. Plus Silver was just going on recon this morning, I can send another flyer out to do that."
Shadow sighted and looked at Silver, "Its up to you Silver."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Well, he said he needed your help...I think Sonic and I can handle that mission." Silver replied.
Krystal got up, still holding Violet as Iris got off her chair carefully. Harmony still held onto Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I need to drop Harmony off then I will be right over to help you,? Shadow said then looked over at Krystal. ?Why don?t I walk with you.?
Sonic looked over at Silver, ?I will help you finish cleaning up then I will bed you at the exit. I?m going to get the information we need.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded and looked over at Sonic. "See you latter, Sonic." she said, then leaved with Shadow as they were taking Violet, Iris and Harmony to the daycare.
Krystal glanced over at Harmony and smiled. "I'm surprised you and Amy had two white children...People would have expected one of them to be pink or black." she chuckled playfully.
---
Silver thanked Sonic for his help and soon after, they were done.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?yes, I have often wondered that myself. With how much of the black arms tears Chaos keeps showing I?m surprised he turned out white. Harmony on the other hand is Albino so it makes a little more sense for her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yeah, that is true." Krystal said and gently booped Harmony's nose as they walked.
Harmony lightly giggled at the booping. She then looked up at Shadow, still smiling.
"Papa." she said.
"She really does like you. Makes me think of Iris with Sonic, although Harmony is definitely more calm...like you." Krystal said with a smile.
It was true. Harmony was rather calm like her father and never really caused problems.
Iris was walking in front of them as Krystal still held Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled again, ?I still don?t quit understand why.?
Violet turned to face Harmony and giggled, ?Harmy,? she said with a giggle and clamped her hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe she'll gro up to stay just as calm as you. She doesn't seem to be a little troublemaker." Krystal smiled.
Harmony looked at Violet and giggled. "Vi." she said, before to snuggle Shadow again.
Iris was playing a little game on her own, but they soon arrived at the daycare and had to leave the children there.
Harmony pinned her ears, not wanting to let go of Shadow for once.
"No, Papa stay..." she whimpered a little, clinging to him.
Krystal put Violet down to her feet and Iris hugged Krystal's leg.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The worker takes a Violet in her arms and takes her back to the area with then 2-1 year olds as her and Harmony where now a little over 1 year old.
Shadow looked down at Harmony, ?I can not, I have responsabilit�s and you must stay here. Your mother may get you latter when Chaos is better.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony did not insisted, but she still didn't want him to go despite it.
"Okay..." she said and just hugged onto Shadow.
Iris was also taken to her age group, and Krystal turned to look at Shadow and Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Several days passed and Amy had another chemotherapy treatment. It was now the next day and like normal she felt completely miserable. She was laying on the couch having fallen sleep after putting the kids down for their nape. Time passed, how much Amy had no way of knowing, but she was woken up by Harmony crying in her and Chaos? room.
When she got there and was about to open the door she hears chaos talking.
?Shhhh, Harmy No cry now,? Chaos said and the crying seamed to slow down. ?You need to be quiet so mama can sleep. I get food for you but you need to not cry.?
Chaos was in Harmony?s crib and was doing is best to hold her on his lap and comfort her to get her to stop crying.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled softly, even though she still felt...miserable.
She opened the door and walked in. "Hey, you two...Why is Harmony crying?" she questioned, approaching the crib to gently rub Chaos's head.
Harmony sniffled. "Mama...Papa..." she said and nuzzled Chaos.
She was hungry, and she missed Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?I think Harmy need food. Mama need food so I go get food so mama can sleep,? he replied. ?I go to kitchen, I big boy I go to kitchen.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled lightly, and chuckled a bit. "You're so sweet, Sweetie...but you don't know how to cook yet, and I'm not sure anyone is in the kitchen...No, we will be going together, but I appreciate the offer." she replied and picked him and Harmony up, then put him down on the floor.
She then picked Harmony from him and Harmony whimpered again. "Mama...Papa..." she said.
"It's ok, Sweetie. Papa is just very busy these days." Amy tried to comfort her daughter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That might be true but I am here now,? Shadow comented as he walked in.
?Daddy!? Chaos said turning to Shadow. ?Make Mama go back to bed. Mama not feeling good.?
Shadow looked at Amy, ?is that true??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sweat dropped and smiled sheepishly. "I, uh...Yeah, I don't feel well..." she replied and sighed, lightly pinning her ears. "It's like everytime after I've done my chemitherapy...I feel exhausted and miserable..." she added with another sigh.
Harmony happily squeaked and threw her arms at Shadow. "Papa!" she happily giggled.
Amy lightly chuckled at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow picked up little Harmony, ?yeah the doctor said that would happen. The reaction that kills the cancer hase some hard side effects?
Shadow lightly rubbed Harmony?s head then looked at Amy, ?I have some free time, why don?t you rest and I can take care of them.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed lightly and smiled sheepishly, but she nodded. "Yeah, I...think I will go lie down again. Thanks, Shady." she replied and gently kissed his cheek.
Harmony giggled at the rubbing and Amy also kissed her cheek. She then got down and hugged Chaos and kissed his head.
"See you later, Sweetie." she softly said.
She then headed back to the main room and got into bed with a tired sigh. She then lied down, closing her eyes.
Harmony seemed to sense that her mother wasn't feeling and lightly pinned her ears.
"Mama...?" she asked, then looked up at Shadow with concern. "Papa...Mama...?" she questioned, pointing at Amy.
By now Shadow could roughly traduce what his daughter was saying. Right now, she was asking if her mother was alright.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed and rubbed her head, ?it?s ok, mama just needs to sleep.? Shadow replied then started walking. ?Come Chaos.?
Chaos looked back at where Amy had left then nodded, ?yes daddy,? he replied then falowed shadow and the three went to the kitchen with Shadow carrying Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
When they arrived in the kitchen, Krystal was there with Iris, Silver and Violet.
"Hi, Shadow." Silver smiled. "Hi Chaos, nice to see you." he then added and pat Chaos's head.
Harmony happily giggled as she saw Violet. "Vi! Vi, Papa!" she excitedly said.
Krystal looked over at Shadow and smiled sweetly. "Hi, Shadow. I was making some food for Iris and Violet, are Chaos and Harmony hungry, too?" she questioned.
Iris squealed happily and rushed to hug Chaos. "Chaos!" she happily chirped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Yes they are hungry, I came to get them some food," Shadow replied.
Chaos hugged Iris back and laughed with him playfully.
"Army, Army" Violet chaired as she clasped her little hands. These two relay where such good friends already.
Shadow smiled as he watched violet and Harmony so exited to see each other. Just then Tails came walking into the kitchen. "Oh Shadow, there you are! did you get a chance to tell her?"
Shadow shakes his head, "No, she was not felling good this morning. I think it would be a better idea to let her recover a bit from the last cimo before trying and you know as soon as we tell her she will want to try."
tails sighed, "I know but... I relay think she should know."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal starts making extra food for Chaos and Harmony, too.
Silver frowned. "Tell Amy about what?" he questioned.
Harmony is happily talking back to Violet, while Iris started wrestling with Chaos over the floor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh? uh? me, shadow and the doctors have been working on a new kind of treatment for her cancer.? Tails explained trying not to go into to much details.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Really?" Silver widened his eyes. "Is it ready?"
Krystal brought food over the table for Iris, Chaos, Violet and Harmony. She was listening to the discussion in silence, as she kept an eye on the children.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, we have not had a chance to test it yet,? Tails replied.
?The only way to test it is to use it on some one who needs it.? shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I see...well, yeah...let Amy rest, she should feel better in two or three days." Silver replied in understanding.
They soon have the children eating breakfast.
At some point, Harmony stopped eating and merely stared at the wall in direction of the nearest town to the HQ. She lightly pinned her ears, as she seemed to be getting...wary...?
Just then, Shadow and Chaos both sensed it as well...the presence of another Black Arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos?s ears pined back, ?daddy? what is that?? he said getting nervous and jumped of his chair to move over to his next to Shadow.
Shadow looked around as he put a hand on Chaos to covert him and the other on Harmony pulling her chair closer. ?I don?t know? but I don?t like it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony kept pinning her ears and let out a little whimper, and vould've hid her face in Shadow's chest if he had held her, but she was in her chair and couldn't do that, but the need to hide her face was strong.
Krystal noticed how tense the three had gotten. "What's going on?"
Iris looked over at her uncle, too. "Why everyone tense?" she questioned.
Silver frowned in concern: if Shadow was getting tense like that, then he must have been sensing danger or something. He kept Violet close to him.
That Black Arms's presence felt quite strong, if not...as powerful as Shadow's. Was it evil or good? He couldn't say.
And neither could his children.
Harmony just looked a bit scared, pinning her ears. "P...Papa..." she said with her sweet, little voice.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was looking around confused. She didn?t sense anything out of the ordinary and didn?t know why Harmony was so upset.
Shadow gralled a bit under his breath looking around. ?I sense the energy of a black arms near by and It is strong.?
Sonic got wide eyed, ?what!?! Are you sure.?
?No mistake, it?s out there? Shadow replied. ?Can some one watched these two. If I can sense it then it can sense us and it might try to find a way in here to get to them. I will take no chances with it finding Chaos or Harmony.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I will watch them." Krystal replied and headed over to Harmony and gently picked her up.
Harmony squirmed a bit, whimpering in protestation, but she quickly calmed down as she could finally hide her face in someone, even if wasn't Shadow. She kept pinning her ears as Krystal sat down on a chair nearby again.
"Should someone come with you?" Silver asked, frowning in concern as he looked down at Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?no, not this time. I would rather have the rest of you stay here with the kids.? Shadow said then stood up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, we will stay here and watch after your children and Amy." Silver replied.
Krystal silently encouraged Iris to keep eating, then looked over at Chaos. "Keep eating, Chaos. Everything will be fine." she told him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded then quickly left. He went up to the roof then fallowed the energy he sent but soon he came face to face with something he had not expected, a tenrec.
Shadow got in a fight stance. ?Who are you??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The tenrec was brown, had tanned skin like Shadow, red eyes and a scar over his left eyes. But soon enough, Shadow noticed something else...
...he was badly injured, grabbing his side with his hand as his glove was covered in his blood. He was panting heavily most likely from the pain, and he had other wounds over his body, too.
Out of reflec, the tenrec pinned his ears and let out a warning growl and stepped back a little, but he he only seemed to be very wary.
"...You..." he said between his gritted teeth. "...You are Shadow the Hedgehog..."
How did he know him? Who the hell hurt him like that?
The tenrec suddenly grunted and fell down to a knee and hand, still grabbing his bloody side.
"Damn it..." he whispered. "I'll make him pay...I'll make him pay for trying to control me...!" he then spat, clenching his hand into the dirt.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled ses a bit. ?What is going on? What happened, who tried to control you? Who even are you, how do you have black arms DNA and how do you know who I am?? Shadow questions rather quickly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios growled back at Shadow. "Will you just shut up already?! You're asking so many questions!" he blurted out, before to wince again and grunt a little. "...I am Terios. As far as I know, I was created to be the perfect lifeform, but clearly I wasn't and I was put into stasis. I don't know how many time has passed, but I was woken up by a jackal pretending to know my past, and he told me about you. He tried to convince me to work for him, but I rebelled and you can see the results." he then explained and stood up with a pained expression and pinning his ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at him for a moment then relaxed a bit. ?Come with me, I will take you to our medical facilities so you can get fixed up.? Shadow replied and turned to head back inside. ?Perhaps then we can share with each other what we know about Gerald Robotnick and they ultimately form project.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios resisted a little, being wary, which was pretty understanding, but he finally gave in and followed Shadow to the medical bay, where his wounds were treated and bandaged.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow stood by and watched as Terios was getting fixed up. After that was finished Shadow folded his arms. ?What do you remember from the ark??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios silently stared down at his hands, before to clench them into fists. "...I remember...the same hallways, made out of metal...the training room...the...incident..." he quietly replied, closing his eyes. "...When they noticed that I didn't healed as quickly as before, they deemed me a failure and just...put me into stasis sleep..." he then said with an annoyed tone, pointing at his scarred left eye. "They were lucky that I didn't go blind, that day...but they still deemed that I was of no use to them and was just 'thrown' away like I was garbage."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow folded his arms, "Yes, I recall that training room rather well," Shadow replied as he grit his teeth. "I remember the day they decided to test how many bullets I could take before I could no longer get back to my feet"
Shadow closed his eyes trying not to remember more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios remained silent for a moment. "...They didn't treated you well either, huh...?" he quietly said, before to close his eyes. "...I'm...so sorry...they never tried anything like that on me...you must have shown more promise than I did...but it still doesn't excuse them..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Was commander Simmons on the ark around the time you remember being awake?? Shadow asked though he was not, there was no commanders on the ark.
?He was the man who made it his personal missions to try and brake me in any way he could think of,? Shadow added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...How did that heartless bastard became Commander? He was a mere Lieutenant onboard the ARK and was charged to train me. I owe him this damn scar." Terios almost spat in anger and pointed at his eye again. "He wrote a report saying that I became a failure as I had lost the ability to heal quite fast, and that my abilities were unstable, according to him."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled a bit, ?yeah, I can believe that. I don?t know how he got it but he never let anyone forget it.? Shadow replied.
He sighed and looked over at Terios. ?I want to trust you, your probably the only person who understands what I went through.? shadow said then looked away from him. ?But I have to much at stake? to much I won?t risk losing. I can let you stay in the HQ with the recruits but on in the high restricted area.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios stares at Shadow silently for a moment. "...I don't have to stay, I can just go." he replied and got up from where he was sitting with a little grunt. "...I do not wish you or your family any harm either. I managed to wound that jackal slightly, but he did more to me than I did to him."
Terios then closed his eyes. "...Wherever I will be, it'll always be better than...than that time consuming stasis pod...at least I would be aware of the time passing."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow narrowed his eyes a a bit, ?how do you know about my family, I never mentioned anything about them.? Shadow replied a bit defensively thinking Maybe Infinite told himse something.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios can tell that he got a little hostile towards him, but he remained calm and merely looked genuinely confused.
"I...sense three other beings with Black Arms blood coursing in their veins...I have merely assumed that they were your family." he replied rather calmly, though he was also wary of a possible attack, now. "I apologize if that is not the case. If you are wondering, Infinite didn't tell me anything about them, he merely said that he wanted to destroy you and everything that you love."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow takes a deep breath to calm down, ?yes, I have a daughter and a son? well two sons but that?s to long of a story to get into right now.? Shadow replied then takes a deep breath. ?Forgive my? reaction? I have had to deal with more attempts on their life?s then I can count.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Don't apologize. I have a feeling I would react the same way." Terios replied, then frowned. "...Though I find the concept foreign...I have a vague idea what a son and a daughter are, but not how we even get any."
So he did understand the concept of siblings, but not the one of being a father and having children of his own?
...That's basically what Shadow had gone through before Amy taught him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at him and couldn't help but chuckle a little. ?Let?s just say that if first involves finding the right female from their th� prises it rather? complicated but enjoyable at the same time.? Shadow replied not wanting to go into to much detail.
?You are not a prisoner, I will not try to keep you here if you truly wish to leave. However; if you wish to stick around we can protect you from infinite and I can try to help you learn about life outside the ARK. Perhaps in time you could meet my children?s. Being that we are the closest thing to brothers that ether could have you could even consider them as your niece and nephew.? Shadow explained.
It was clear that Shadow really was trying to trust him. Terios didn?t know it but that was a lot coming from Shadow who normally didn?t want to trust anyone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios chuckled lightly as well. "...I think I would like that. I guess it's better than being left alone in a cold, near dark room..." he then quietly said with a frown.
He then looked over at Shadow again. "...Thank you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Well, if your alright leaving here why don?t we find you a room to stay and get you settled in here. You will need an added key and coda so you can come and go when you wish to.? Shadow explained then turned to leave.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Okay." Terios replied and followed Shadow.
He winced as they left the med bay and put a hand over his wounded and bandaged side.
That wound was going to take some time to heal, he was lucky he hadn't bled to death.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow got Terios registered to be an entry level member of the resistance so he could come and go from the HQ as he needed but only have him a minimal security clearance so he couldn't get to where the kids stayed or their families. Shadow got him a room and left him to get settled so he could relax.
Shadow went back to the kitchen to find his children. Chaos quickly looked up, ?daddy,? he exclaimed and jumped down and ran over to Shadow and hugged his lags, he had been worried.
Shadow put his hand on Chaos?s head, ?you don?t need to worry Chaos, everything is fine.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver had picked Harmony up to keep her close to Violet, since she was really scared.
"She wouldn't stop looking scared, so I thought she would feel better next to Violet." he told Shadow.
The albino little hoglet had stopped whimpering, but she was still pinning her ears and clinging to Silver with an anxious look. She looked over at Shadow when she heard his voice.
"P-Papa..." she said and reached to him with her little arms.
Iris looked perfectly normal, as she couldn't sense the Black Arms or anyone that has Black Arms DNA. She did not felt threatened, despite two of the children looking anxious and distressed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet also seamed quit fine and was trying to comfort Harmony.
Shadow walked over and picked Harmony up. ?Don?t worry about it, everything is fine.? Shadow is now perfectly calm and started to rub the little girls head. ? you don?t need to be scared anymore.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony wrapped her little arms around Shadow's neck and just hugged him. She did calmed down and her ears remained partly pinned, but at least she wasn't freaking out or anything.
"...Was there someone out there in the end?" Silver questioned Shadow.
Krystal was also curious to know, as she watched Iris eating. That little girl had such a good appetite.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes there was but handled it,? Shadow replied and continued to rub Harmonies head. Chaos stayed near Shadow. Shadow then looked up at the others. ?There is no reason to stress Amy out anymore by telling her about it. It happened and I dealt with it, that is all that matters.?
Shadow did not want to tell anyone about Terios, at lest not till he was sure he could trust the other black arms.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, we won't tell Amy." Silver replied.
Krystal nodded in understanding. "I won't tell either." she replied as well.
Later on...
The adults had taken the children to the playground in hopes for the children to burn up their extra energy, especially Chaos and Iris.
Harmony was perfectly content in staying close to Shadow and trying to stand up and walk on her own in the grass. She seemed to still be wary of the other Black Arms's presence that they could sense, but she wasn't paying attention to it at the moment.
"...Is there a moment where Chaos and Iris aren't zooming all over the place...?" Krystal asked with a nervous chuckle, watching the little children quickly getting around the play structure to climb it over and over again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a bit, ?not that I am aware up but you would have to ask Amy, she spends more time with him then I do.? Shadow replied.
Shadow looked over at the two playing, ?but I have noticed that he is rather fearless, for the most part.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"And Iris is clearly adventurous like Sonic." Silver chuckled, watching over Violet and Harmony.
"And she is rather loud like Amy." Knuckles chuckled, too, as he watched Jewel playing in the play structure as well, wondering if Dusk would join her.
Krystal lightly chuckled as well. "I have noticed, too." she replied with a smile, then looked over at Harmony. "Harmony is more like Shadow, I think. She doesn't get easily excited by things, she is mostly calm like you." she then added with a light smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Knuckles noticed Dusk was waddling around on his own. Not really going anywhere or getting to fare away just kind of wading around in the grass. He really did enjoy just spending time doing his own thing. He was slowly showing more of Shadow all the time.
Shadow chuckled, ?Harmony will start to show more of Amy over time.? He said
Shadow looked down at her then sighed. He didn?t know what he was going to do about that other black arms? he didn?t want to tel anyone yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Little Harmony made a few steps away from Shadow, before losing her balance and falling onwards right onto her face and her stomach.
Silver looked over at Shadow, noticing how he seemed to have something on his mind, but chose not to say anything, as little Harmony started whimpering as she sat up and pinned her ears.
Krystal paid attention to what was going on, but she also kept an eye on the children.
Knuckles chuckled lightly at Dusk's independant nature showing up more. Then he heard Harmony whimpering and looked down over at her.
"Hey, is she ok?" he asked, raising an eyebrow.
Harmony let out a little distressed squeak, pinning her ears and whimpering. She did not liked falling onwards on her stomach and her face like that one bit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at her for a moment then nodded, ?yeah she is fine. She is just being a bit dramatic.? he said and picked her up and put her back down on her feet. ?You are fine Harmony.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony wrapped her arms around Shadow's neck and hid her face in his neck, pinning her ears. She stopped whimpering, but she still felt upset about falling.
Knuckles smirked at Shadow. "That dramatic flare she certainly gets it from her mother." he teased Shadow.
"Amy's not THAT dramatic..." Silver defended her, sweat dropping.
Krystal had gotten silent, and was staring at Iris and Chaos chasing each other around the playground. She had a thoughtful look and seemed to be lost in her thoughts.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A few days then passed and Shadow didn?t tell anyone about the new person he found and also had not gone to see him. There was part of him that felt bad for keeping this secret but he also did not want to concern Amy pluse he didn?t know if he could trust this guy.
Amy was able to get some more rest and recover from her latest chemotherapy. Shadow had taken their two children to the daycare and tails told Amy to met him in the computer room. When she gets there she sees Shadow there waiting for her.
?Ah, Amy there you are.? tails said when she walked in.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Despite resting, there always was some kind of sadness floating around Amy. After everything she went through, she never suspected that she would have cancer...hopefully things would get better soon.
"Hey, sorry for being late..." she said with a sheepish little smile, then sighed and she sat down on a chair nearby. "It's...getting harder to be as energetic as before the chemotherapy everytime..." she then said with pinned ears. "You wanted to tell me something?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails nodded, ?it?s ok, I understand but that?s kind of what I wanted to talk to you about. You see, Shadow was going through some of the files from the Ark when he noticed something.?
?I hadn't looked at it before because I was only looking into files pertaining to project Shadow,? Shadow replied. ?But for some reason it caught my eye this time and I decided to take a look. It was a file on something called Nano Probes that the professor had done some work on. He tried to develop them as another possible cure for Maria but the level of robotics technology just was not up to the task plus that was not his specialty?
?Yeah but it?s been over 50 years sense then and nano teck has progressed rapidly sense then.? Tails said sounding exited. ?I was able to build some of the Nano Probes that Professor Gerald designed. Sure I hade to make a few adjustments myself to make it all work together but they do. ?
?Tails is still testing them but if this works out he should be able to use them to destroy all the cancer completly,? shadow added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It did wounded quite promising...yet, Amy lightly pinned her ears, looking a tad worried.
"How...would that work...? I mean...is it going to stay in me forever...? I...don't want little robots staying in my body forever..." she replied, still sounding interested despite her worries.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh no, they would not stay in you forever. I would program some of the Nano Probs to destroy the cancer sells and the others to rebuild your Danegeld cells. Then once the work is done they will deactivate and your system will flush them out naturally.? Tails explains
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It really sounded so promising.
Amy kept pinning her ears and looked down at her hands on her knees. She was still feeling rather weak, and not...like herself.
"...When...would they be ready...?" she asked, still looking down at her hands.
She did not have any other options. The chemotherapies were draining her more and more everytime. She just wanted to feel like herself again, and be there for Shadow and their children.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I want to run a few more tests with your doctor but I think we should be able to start within a week,? Tails explaining getting excited.
?It won?t be an instant fix, this will still take some time but hopefully you will start to feel stronger as the bits rebuild your cells instead of destroying them like that chemotherapy did,? Shadow added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded in agreement to what Shadow said.
She finally looked up at both Shadow and Tails, still pinning her ears.
"I am willing to give it a try, but I...I'm scared to get my hopes up..." she said, before to look down at her hands again, still pinning her ears.
She really wanted this to work, but at the same time...she was scared to get her hopes crushed, if it turned out to fail.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails nodded, ?alright, I will finish up the last of the tests and get started making more of them. It shouldn?t take me to much longer till we should be able to try it. If it works we will know quit quickly.? He replied.
?We wanted you to know about this option before it was time to plan the next round of chemotherapy,? Shadow added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy shivered, and nodded. "Thank you, I really appreciate it...I really home it'll work...Let me know it it does." she replied, still pinning her ears. Anything to make me feel better is welcomed... she then thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After that tails continued to work on his finishing up the tests though he had hoped Amy would get more exited but he understood. He would just need to work even harder to be sure it would be safe.
A few days later Terios was in his room still recovering but then he hears a strange nose and he sense something. The Black arms energy felt much closer but it was? small?
When the turned around there was a small white hedgehog standing right in front of him staring right up at him. ?Who are you??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios was very confused as to how the little hedgehog had gotten into his room, and blinkerld in confusion.
"...I am Terios." he replied, not feeling threatened by the child. "Who are you, and how did you got in here, little one?" he then asked, kneeling down to Chaos's height.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I am Chaos and I go poof," Chaos replied as if that was a normal explanation for how it worked. as fare as he knew that's how it worked, he just went poof and he was places. Chaos was not realy scared of him just, cereas sense Shadow had been vary clear that there was nothing to be scard of at this point. "How did you?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That was a rather confusing answer, but Terios chose not to question it further.
"...I was found by someone, and brought here to heal." he replied. "I'm not sure if you should be here, Little One." he then added, raising an eyebrow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head to the side a little confused by that comment, "Why?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Because your father is the one who brought me here, and if he didn't brought you and your mother and any of your siblings to see me, then it means he doesn't trust me." Terios bluntly replied.
---
Meanwhile, Shadow gets a call from Amy.
"Shady! I can't find Chaos anywhere!" she tells him, being frantic. "I was so tired, I lied down for a nap with Harmony thinking he would play in his room, but he wasn't there when I woke up!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
That was a little over chaos?s head, he was still not even 5 years old yet. ?Why do you have daddies energy?? Chaos asked practically ignoring his statement.
- - -
"Alright I?m on my way. But remember he should still have the tracker in his cloths. Ask tails to track him for you." Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"O-Ok..." Amy replied.
Soon after, Tails tracked Chaos down for Amy and she left Harmony with Krystal and Iris, then headed for where Chaos had been located with Sonic.
"I don't know what he's doing over there!" Amy blurted out, very concerned for her only son.
---
"Because we share part of our DNA. Just like your father, I have some Black Arms blood, even if I'm a tenrec." Terios replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head rather confused, ?black?
Arms? my daddies Arms are black?? he said then looked down at his arms, ?mine are white.?
- - -
?He probably teleported himself but why there of all places,? Sonic said quickly going with Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Black Arms is a species name, but you might learn about it when you are older." Terios replied.
---
"I have no idea!" Amy replied, still worried.
Soon, they made their way there and just barged in uninvited.
Terios was still kneeling in front of Chaos and he looked over at Sonic and Amy with a calm, yet confused look.
Amy froze, not recognizing the strange tenrec.
"...Get away from him!" she suddenly blurted out with an overprotective tone.
Raising an eyebrow, Terios stood up to his feet and made a couple of steps back.
"...Little one, is that your Mama?" he questioned Chaos, but looking at Amy straight in the eyes.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Mama!? Chaos said cheerfully and ran over to Hug Amy?s leg.
He then backed up at looked up at Amy, ?mama, he have daddies arms,? chaos said pointing to the tenrec.
Sonic came in behind Amy and having heard that razed his eye brow. ?What is Chaos saying??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Daddy's arms...?" Amy replied in confusion, as she knelt down to pull Chaos onto her in a hug.
"He was asking why my energy felt similar to that of his father. I merely explained that I shared my Black Arms DNA with him." Terios replied.
"You what?!" Amy blurted out, pinning her ears. "You are part Black Arms?!"
"Why is it so surprising? I was created with the use of Mobian Tenrec and Black Arms DNAs." Tenrec rose an eyebrow, a little confused by her reaction.
Amy grit her teeth and hugged Chaos a little tightier against her. "Last time we faced Black Arms, they tried to destroy the world with a comet!" she exclaimed.
Terios kept raising an eyebrow. "Did they? I was not there when this happened. I just woke up recently from an approximatively 70 years old stasis slumber, perhaps even more." he replied, slowly folding his arms. "So you are Shadow's mate...I can see why he was attracted to you."
Amy tightly pinned her ears agains her head and just let out a low growl. Tenrec kept raising an eyebrow and folding his arms, but he was in no way being threatening.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?mama, what?s wrong? Why you upset? Daddy said not to worry.?
Sonic came in and over by Amy. ?You clearly know about Shadow having a mate and a son but he didn?t tell us anything about you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I assume he doesn't trust me enough to let me be introduced." Terios replied, still folding his arms. "Which makes sense, given the circumstances of who woke me up."
Amy growled again, still pinning her ears. "Do tell us." she said with slight aggressivity, still wrapping her arms around Chaos, as she ignored his questions.
"I was awaken by a certain Infinite, as he clearly hoped to control and use me to eliminate Shadow, but I refused to be used and controlled, so he attacked me instead to injure me." Terios calmly and bluntly replied.
"WHAT?!" Amy shouted.
"Shadow found me and brought me here to rest and heal from my wounds, and restricted me to this area." Terios added, unphased by Amy's outburst.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic sighed and put a hand on Amy?s shoulder, ?Amy I think you can calm down. If he intended any harm to Chaos he would have done it already.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'd like to see you if this was your child!" Amy snapped at Sonic.
"Clearly, you are stressed out and anxious...You should leave with your son." Terios commented. "I can also sense that you are not feeling very well, you shouldn't be working yourself up like this."
"You don't tell me what to do!" Amy snapped at Terios, this time, getting more agitated as she got up, starting to pant as she clenched her hand at her heart, gripping her shirt as she had her other hand on top of Chaos's head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?AMY!? Sonic snaped and got in front of Amy. ?I think it?s best if you go. You're getting too worked up here.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy jumped at Sonic snapping back at her and tightly pinned her ears back, getting silent from the surprise as she kept panting. She then looked away from Sonic, then turned away.
"...I...am leaving..." she quietly said. "Come, Chaos." she added, heading for the door, still clenching a hand at her chest.
Once that Amy has left, Terios let out a sigh.
"...I didn't mean to worsen her state. Clearly, Infinite did something to her that she can't forget nor forgive." he commented and turned away to go and sit on the bed. "I understand that she only wants to protect her children."
...Damn, he was really smart, to guess something like that so accurately!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?By by Mr Arms man,? Chaos said waving as they left.
Sonic sighed, ?infinite has tried to kill chaos several times and has nearly succeeded,? sonic replied then turned around to face him. ?You can?t be too bad if Chaos trusts you that much.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios didn't replied for a moment.
"...That is understanding. He tried to terminate me as well, but I escape. Shadow then found me and he convinced me to come here to rest and heal." he then finally said. "The little one, Chaos...just appeared out of nowhere, seemingly attracted to my energy. I did not wished any troubles, but his mother clearly distrusts me...I will hear from this, definitely." he then added.
...How could this guy be so calm about the imminent danger of Shadow's wrath when he finds out about this?
---
As they were leaving the area, Amy's panting was getting laborred, and she fell onto her side against the wall, pinning her ears and clamping her eyes shut.
The stress caused by her first meeting with Terios and the mention of Infinite's name was making her feel pain in her chest, something that would recurently occur when she was too stressed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just then Shadow came around the corner and saw Amy and he ran over to her. "Amy, what happened? what did he do to you? I swear if he."
"He didn't do Anything to her," Sonic said coming from the direction Amy had just been. "But Maybe if you had told use about him she would not have gotten so stressed out," Sonic said clearly angry. "But deal with that Latter, Get her to the medical bay"
Shadow growled at Sonic briefly but then picked Amy up.
"I have Chaos," Sonic said punting his hand on the little guy.
"But I want to go with Daddy" Chaos said.
"Stop it Chaos" Shadow snapped at him, "I don't have time right now, stay with Sonic" he said then quickly turned and head for the medical bay without another word.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was still panting and pinning her ears, clenching her hand at her chest. She really looked like she was in pain.
"Who...the hell...is he...?!" she blurted out between laborred pants.
She sounded quite upset about Terios.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Just forget about him, You dont need to consern yourself with that right now" shadow replied then takes her to the medical bay.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I can't just forget about him...! He said Infinite 'woke him' up...!" she replied, clearly worried and still hurting.
So this was what it was about...Infinite. Clearly, everything he did to her and everyone had left its mark on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Amy, we will talk about it latter," Shadow said as he takes her back to one of the medical rooms. He layed her down as the doctor came in to check on her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Bree was actually the one to come and check her up. She frowned in slight concern.
"Amy, you have to avoid stressing out too much. The treatement you're following is already weakening you by destroying your cancerous cells. When you get too worked up and stressed out, your heart starts pumping blood and beating faster." she told Amy.
"I know that already...!" Amy groaned, still feeling pain.
Bree still looked concerned. "I need to do an X-Ray...your breathing sounds laborred now even when you are calming down."
Amy merely nodded.
About three hours then passed, without Amy saying anything, but trying to stay calm with pinned ears. Bree soon came back to tell them news.
"I...don't have good news..." she carefully said. "...The treatement has been failing for about two months, now...The cancer has been starting to spread once more."
Amy really didn't needed to hear that at the moment. She clamped her eyes shut and tightly pinned her ears against her head. She teared up, gritting her teeth as she clenched her hands on the edges of the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"What!?" Shadow said in shock. He then grit his teeth and sighed. "I will tell tails to finish up his testing quickly. Me, tails and Dr.Sharp have been working on a treatment we think will help. the sooner we can get started the better"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"The treatement is still kind of slowing the cancer down, but if you three can come up with something, it would be amazing." Bree nodded, then looked over at Amy. "In the meantime, Amy must avoid working herself up and stressing out too much. That will only trigger more vivid chest pains like before we removed the tumor."
Amy remained silent, but she nodded in understanding.
"Go back home, Amy, and try to rest until the next treatement, or if they find something." Bree adviced.
Amy silently nodded again, still pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
shadow nodded, "Alright, I will make sure she relaxes," Shadow replied though he didn't know how he was going to do that. He sighed and picked Amy up and carried her back to their room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept pinning her ears and now she was leaning onto him as he carried her, crying silent tears.
"...I...am sorry..." she quietly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, "Amy don't, you have no reason to be sorry. I'm sorry that I did not think of looking though the professors research sooner"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy silently wrapped her arms around his neck as she hid her face in it, still pinning her ears and crying silently.
"No, I...I'm sorry...for freaking out..." she replied, then slightly dug her fingers in his fur. "...I...just want nothing to do...with either Infinite or GUN..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed. ?Just? don?t think about them right now. Your only responsability is not stressing out so you can recover.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled and nodded, but said nothing more until he reached their room.
Once in there, he put her down on the bed and she tried to wipe her tears away with pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow started trying to wipe her ears away to try and calm her down. "Please trust me Amy, I will do everything I can to to protect you and our family."
Just then there was a little flash and Chaos appeared in the room. "Mama!?!" chaos said worried about Amy because of how they left.
Shadow quickly turned to see Chaos and scowled. "CHAOS" he snapped getting the child to stop in his tracks. "You have got to STOP teleporting when ever and where ever you want." Shadow scolded.
Chaos's ears pined back and he started to shrink back a bit scared by Shadow's outburst.
Shadow didn't seam to notice and just continued. "Do you have any idea how much you worried your mother. You can NOT be putting her under that much stress. If we tell you to stay with some one you NEED TO STAY!!!"
Chaos yelped hearing him yell that last part and quickly curled up in a ball. He started crying and whimpering as he shakes a little. that was way to aggressive for a fore year old.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy jumped too and quickly put a hand on Shadow's arm, still pinning her ears.
"Sh-Shady...! P-Please, he's still just four years old...! Please, calm down, you're scaring him..." she pleaded, although she did not disagree with what he had said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow realized this and sighed before turning away from Chaos. ?What are we going to do with him. The rings stoped the accidental teleporting but he still dose it how chowing to. At lest he can?t teleport out of the building sense we put up that new barrier?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I don't know, Shadow..." Amy replied, still pinning her ears.
Sniffling again, she got up from the bed and headed to Chaos and knelt down next to him.
"Chaos, you are fine...Daddy was simply really worried for you, too..." she told quivering ball of quills on the floor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It took a bit of persuading before Chaos uncurled and snuggled into Amy's lap still whimpering. His checks were wet from crying and he was still shaking quit a bit. Shadow really did yell at him way to harshly.
Shadow was looking the other way as he realized his mistake. "I... I'm going to go check on Harmony." He said with a cold tone but Amy could tell he was angry at himself. He then talked out of the room to head for the daycare.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Harmony is with Krystal!" Amy let him know out loud.
Sighing, she then picked up the whimpering toddler and est comfortably in bed, holding him on her lap.
"It's ok, Sweetie...Daddy is just quite anxious right now. Mama's...not feeling better, and stress doesn't makes it good at all..." she tried to explain, gently rubbing his back and his head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos sniffled, "Sorry Mama, I bad..." He replied and nuzzled her. "I wana be good.. I try... I try" HE said and sniffled. He then looked up at her. "did I hurt mama"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, no, you didn't hurt me, Sweetie." Amy replied and hugged him more to comfort him. "You are a good boy, you were just worried."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos tilted his head a little confused, ?but? daddy said not to worry?? He asked thinking she was referring to that guy he went to visit.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed, lightly pinning her ears. "...We don't know who he truly is, Chaos...he could hurt you and your sister, and I don't want that..." she quietly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos sniffled a little and looked down. "So... visiting the man... was bad?" he asked looking back up at his mother again. "But he... he seamed... lonely"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"He looked lonely?" Amy repeated in confusion.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?Arms man was lonely, he has no friend. Mama I have lots of friends, can I share some so he can have a friend.? Chaos said and thought for a moment. ?If he has daddies arms and I have daddies arms? isn't he family??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears, frowning as she thought about what he just told her.
"...We still don't know him well enough, Chaos...He could be faking being good, and then you could get hurt, and we do not want that..." she replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked down. "But... how can you know him if you don't talk to him?" chaos asked then looked back up at her. "Can I be his friend mama?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...I...don't know..." she replied, closing her eyes, still pinning her ears. "...I don't trust him, Chaos...Not yet..." she then quietly added.
---
Meanwhile, Krystal was taking both Iris and Harmony for a stroll around the HQ, and she came upon Sonic and Shadow arguing.
She widened her eyes. "H-Hey...! What's going on here...? Why are you arguing?!" she blurted out, confused.
Little Harmony in her eyes squeaked as she pinned her ears, not liking the loud voices.
Iris gasped. "Papa is angry!" she chirped and grabbed Krystal's leg, pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What the hell where you thinking?!? I know, you where not thinking at all. You put all of us at risk,? Sonic yelled at Shadow.
Shadow growled, ?I did no such thing. We where in no more danger then we ever were. Do you really think I would put my own children?s safety at risk.?
?But you DID! You brought that person into the HQ without asking or even TELLING any of us.? Sonic yelled back.
Shadow rolled his eyes and quickly folded his arms, ?I took every promotion, he such limited scars that there was barley anywhere he could go. Like any other new recrute.?
?You can that a precision! He has Black arms DNA like you, like Chaos! Don?t you think if Chaos could get to him that he could have just as easily gotten to Chaos!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
What are they talking about...? A new person...? Krystal thought, pinning her ears, as they ignored her and the two little girls.
"Uncle Shad found someone?" Iris questioned i confusion.
"It...appears so..." Krystal replied with hesitation.
Harmony started squirming in Krystal's arms, pinning her ears.
"P...Papa...!" she called out, reaching her little hands towards Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He was hurt and confused, what was I supost to do? Let him go on his way and possibly get killed.? Shadow said then turned and saw the three girls approaching. He sighed, ?I?m not going to fight with you over this, not in front of our daughters.? He added and went over to Harmony to pick her up out of Krystal?s arms.
?Fine, but we will talk about this,? sonic replied.
?Just leave me alone,? Shadow replied, he was not having a good day.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony happily wrapped her arms around Shadow's neck, and happily nuzzled him.
"Is everything alright?" Krystal politely questioned. "Did you find an injured recruit?" she then asked, thinking they had been discussing about a new recruit.
Iris stayed by Krystal's side, clinging to her leg with pinned ears, as she could clearly tell that her father was not happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t want to talk about it right now,? Shadow replied and turned and just walked away.
Sonic sighed and rubbed his forehead. ?Let him be, he seems to be in a very bad mood.? Sonic said then walked over to them. ?But apparently Shadow found a guy who had the same alien DNA that he had. Infinite had tried to convince to convince him kill Shadow and when he refused Infinite tried to kill him. So Shadow thought it would be a good idea to let this guy live in the HQ and not tell anyone?
- - -
Meanwhile Shadow walked towards the playground still holding Harmony and letting her snuggles to him. He didn?t want to go back to their home, the look of fear in Chaos?s eyes before he curled up was still fresh in his mind.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal widened her eyes. "Really? Tell me about him. How is he?" she questioned, then knelt down to wrap her arms around Iris. "It's ok, Butterfly. Papa is not angry anymore." she told the little girl.
Iris, still pinning her ears, wrapped her arms around Krystal's neck. She was not used to seeing Sonic so...angry. She seemed a little shaken up by that.
---
Harmony was actually of really good help. Her innocence and cuddly nature could soothe anyone that needed to calm down from a strong emotion.
She has her arms wrapped around his neck and was cuddling him happily.
Soon, they reached the playground and when he walked in there, Silver was there trying to help Violet walking.
"Go on, my little Warrior Princess." he was encouraging her, holding her little hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath and nelt down in front of Iris, ?sorry jelly been, I was not mad at you.? He said and smiled. ?Some times grown ups have problems of their own they need to deal with.?
- - -
Violet giggled as her little feet were on the ground. It was hard to get her to try walking, she normally just polled her feet up or fell over giggling.
Shadow sighed, great, I just wanted to be alone He thought when he saw silver but he didn?t know where ells to go that would Not risk Harmony getting hurt by the sun.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Uncle Shadow did something bad?" Iris questioned, wrapping her arms around Sonic's neck with a innocent little smile.
Krystal lightly smiled at the innocent question.
---
"That's it, keep going, you're doing so well." Silver encouraged her with a smile.
His ear twitched, and he looked over at Shadow and Harmony. He briefly stared at them and seemed to notice Shadow's mood. He just briefly nodded to greet Shadow, then focused on his daughter again, sort of leaving Shadow and his daughter be.
Harmony giggled a little just hugging Shadow and nuzzling his neck.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, "Yes, yes he did. But you don't need to worry about it, Your daddy will deal with him latter" Sonic replied and hugged her back.
- - -
Violet giggled and like before she started to glow and lifted off the ground with her powers.
Shadow walked over by the only tree in the playground and sat down at the bass. He sighed and put Harmony down on his lap. "At lest I have not messed up with you yet. You are not afraid of me still"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Okay Papa." Iris giggled and hugged him nicely.
Krystal kept smiling. "Well, hopefully her sibling is just as cuddly and energetic." she joked.
---
"Careful there, Violet, you are supposed to try walking, not flying." Silver sweat dropped and tried to gently set her down to her feet again.
Harmony innocently smiled and giggled up at Shadow, clearly not afraid.
"L...Love you." she suddenly said with a bright smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled and looked up at Krystal, ?well, I think they will be. But what ever they are like as long as they don?t end up like Shadow.? Sonic joked.
- - -
Shadow smiled as he was slowly calming down. ?Love you too little one.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal chuckled and Iris yawned, getting tired.
"I think it's time for your nap." she told the little girl.
Iris shook her head. "No, I no sleepy..." she tried to deny, but she clearly was sleepy, rubbing her eyes.
---
Harmony was just so naturally calm and happy...and since she wasn't running yet, she was far easier to handle at times.
A butterfly suddenly landed on Shadow's nose and she tried to grab it, but it flew away so she ended up grabbing his nose instead.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic picked her up. ?You might not be sleepy but I am and you wouldn?t leave me name alone would you?? Sonic replied as he stands up.
- - -
Shadow was a little startled by this, but chuckled. ?I think you missed.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris yawned again and just wrapped her arms around his neck. "Okay, I sleep..." she replied.
Krystal chuckled a little at that: that definitely was a no, she wouldn't leave him alone.
"I think I will nap too." she said with a little smile.
---
Harmony blinked in confusion, and let go of his nose. "Gone?" she said, referring to the butterfly.
She looked around in confusion, trying to find it, but it had long gone flying away.
She just looked so innocent and adorable.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic looked over at Krystal and chuckled. He leaned over and whispered, ?I?m not really sleepy, I just wanted to give her a reason to sleep.?
- - -
Shadow laughed a little, ?yeah it?s gone. Those things don?t stick around long.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly blushed and chuckled a bit. "Well, I am kind of tired a little...so I can nap with her." she replied rather playfully.
Growing a baby was already tiring.
Iris was sleepy and just rest her head on Sonic's chest, her arms wrapped around his neck.
---
Harmony innocently giggled. She then yawned and rubbed her eyes with her little fists.
Yeah, she was sleepy, alright.
Harmony snuggled Shadow's chest and got comfortable for a nap right there.
She yawned again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, ?that?s alright, Amy was tired a lot too when she was pregnant,? sonic replied as they walked.
- - -
Shadow takes a deep breath and rubbed her back a little.
By this time Silver had convinced Violet to stop using her powers and she had her little feet on the ground. Violet had just got done with a nape and had lots of energy.
Shadow, felling a little better now, looked over at Silver. ?Thank you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I guess it depends on the woman, too. Some barely feel the need to sleep when they are pregnant." Krystal replied with a light smile. "I do feel like napping, though." she then lightly chuckled.
Iris was half-asleep by now, and was quiet and basically motionless. That always gave them a break from having her zooming all over the place.
---
Silver nodded softly at Shadow, still holding Violet by her little hands to let her practice her walking.
"You're welcome. I sensed that you needed space, so I've let you be." Silver replied, then looked over at Harmony. "Looks like she appreciate it, too." he then commented with a smile.
Little Harmony was slowly falling asleep by now, comfortably snuggling Shadow's chest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a little, ?yeah, I think she did.? He said and smiled a bit before it faded away again. ?I don?t know what I?m going to do about Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver sat down in the grass near Shadow, holding Violet so she wouldn't leave him.
"Want to talk about it?" he suggested, as he watched little Harmony sleeping, before to look up at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed again and looked up at the large glass roof that protected this area. He then explained what happened earlier how Chais teleported into a strangers room but didn?t tell him anything about the stranger. He also explained how sonic was watching him when chaos teleported into there room.
Shadow then takes a deep breath and closed his eyes. ?I yelled at him, he looked so? scared? of me. If he keeps this teleporting up he?s going to get himself hurt and I don?t know how to convince him to stop. He just dosent understand.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...Shadow, you were stressing out because of Amy's condition." Silver replied. "Chaos is still just a kid, but he is growing, he will understand eventually. You are lucky he didn't got hurt, that stranger, even if being in HQ, could have had bad intentions...but we haven't seen a traitor in some years, now." he then tried to reassure him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?chaos went looking for this person because he also has black arms DNA. I think perhaps he did not hurt Chaos because he knows to some degree that they share the same blood.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned, a little surprised to hear that fact.
"...is he the person that Harmony also sensed the other time?" he questioned, apparently piecing the pieces together. "If he really wanted to hurt any of us, he's had plenty of time to do so, right? And he didn't."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah, it?s the same person. But I still can?t trust him. He is a black arms, he may be clever and patient enough to wait till I let my guard down.? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe...but at least it's better having him where you can watch him." Silver nodded in agreement.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
A few days latter Amy was back in the Medical bay for her normal appointment but when she walked I to the room she realized this one was not going to be normal. Her doctor was there waiting for her but so was Shadow and tails.
?It?s finally ready,? Tails said trying to smile. ?This new treatment we have been working on has passed all the test we put it though.?
?If it works correctly you should start felling better instead of getting sick tomorrow,? The doctor added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked tiredly, as she looked at them with pinned ears, but her eyes shone with a little bit more light in them.
"R...Really...? I...will have to trust you on that...I hope it'll work, I'm...so tired..." she replied with a little ans sheepish smile, trying to sound cheerful, but it was clear that she was already feeling drained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We used some of Shadow?s DNA to program the Nanobots to rebuild cells and your own DNA to help it identify good cells over the cancer cells.? Tails Belgian to explain. ?We tested them on that danseras tumor that they originally removed and they were able to completely eliminate all of the cells of the cancer without damaging any of the remaining cells.?
?Long story short,? Shadow said interrupting tails. ?This should help.?
Tails nodded to the doctor who nodded back. ?We have put the Nanobots into a traditional syringe..?
?I?m going to give you two shots, one in each of your arms.? The dicter said and got started to prepare the necessary tools and supplies for the task already set up on a tray.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
As Amy sat on a chair nearby, she pinned her ears. She had come to hate getting shots, the stings had made her skin quite sensitive by now and that made her feel a little anxious about getting shots again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Thankfully the two shots were done vary quickly and boy did they hurt. They hurt more then any of the other shots and the needles felt quit thick.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy couldn't help it and whimper with tears in her clamped shut eyes: damn did it hurt indeed!
Thankfully Chaos wasn't there or he would assume that all shots hurt that much...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Sorry about that, I know the needle is thick but we wanted to give the Nanobots as much room as possible so they did not get damaged.? the dicter said as he started to clean up.
?We started with a small batch, if you start to feel any negative side effects they can be terminated. But if it helps and you start to feel better then more can be added.? Tails added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was still tearing up and she lightly sniffled, nodding with pinned ears in understanding.
"I...I really hope that it works..." she replied, trying to be cheerful. "If it doesn't...I...I guess there would be nothing else to do..." she then quietly added, expecting the worse to happen already.
She was only afraid, it was a normal reaction.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails looked over at Shadow who looked back. Shadow sighed and walked over to Amy, ?why don?t I take you back home.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept pinning her ears and softly nodded. She got up from her seat and pulled Tails into a hug,
"Thanks, Tails...I really hope it'll work..." she quietly said, although she did sounded a little hopeful.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next day something amazing happened, Amy didn?t get sick! Normally the day after a day of chemotherapy or other cancer treatments she would get vary sick and week and at times couldn't even get out of bed. Those were the days that Chaos would do his best to take care of little Harmony and his mother.
But this time she did not get sick at all. A week passed and Amy could feel her straight slowly returning! The treatment was working, and it was working well!
Tention between Shadow and Sonic was quit hogue as Sonic was still mad at Shadow for risking their families. Krystal was now around two and a half to three months pregnant which both made sonic exited? and nerves, though he didn?t let anyone, I flushing Krystal know that last part.
Chaos had started acting differently around Shadow. For the most part Chaos was still his worm, carding good fall self he always had been? but when Shadow was around he would get more quiet and was clearly on his best behavior. It was noting to bit but he was trying to not upset Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was really happy about the results, although she was not out pf trouble yet, she still might require another treatement or two, depending how well it would work.
Krystal had started to feel more tired and the morning sickness became more obvious, but she was handling it rather well.
The children were still all growing healthy and strong, which was a relief.
Terios was still not allowed anywhere near the gang, but he seemed rather content with staying in that room of his and resting to heal.
That morning, Amy was trying to catch up with both Chaos and Harmony. They were both trying to encourage Harmony to try and walk.
"Go on, Sweetie. Go to Chaos." Amy softly said, holding Harmony's little hands with her own hands.
Harmony was pinning her ears, feeling rather anxious and nervous about this. She had been growing nicely and at her own rythm, but she was still learning how to walk properly.
Harmony lightly whimpered, hesitantly moving a foot with pinned ears.
---
Terios was siting on the bed with his eyes closed, thinking about his situation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Meanwhile with Silver, he opened his eyes to see destruction in all directions. He was floating at lest 20-30 feet over the ground it what should have been a heavily populated city but it was deadly silent.
It was like the world he grew up in but at the same time not. Things were destroyed but nothing was on fire aside from the evidence of small fires here and there. The sky looked blue and clear which was also different from his time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver blinked in confusion, and looked around as he descended slowly towards the ground.
What the heck happened here...? Where am I...? Is this another...memory...? Or vision...? he wondered, very perplexed and confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As he looked around he finally sees some one on the top of one of the buildings. It was a light purple hedgehog with vary long quills. She looked to be in her teens, maybe between 16 to 18.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes. "Who is that...?" he said out to himself.
He flew up and headed towards the young girl, carefully approaching her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The girl slowly turned around and it was the last person Silver could have expected, It was Violet! Her soft yellow eyes gave her away. She had tears in her eyes and her face looked pain like she was sick, or dying. "I'm sorry... daddy" she whipped before she started ca lapsing.
As he watched his teenage daughter falling it was like the world was in slow motion. what the hell was going on.
Seconds latter his eyes opened and he was laying in bed. Violet was curled up next to him and happily sleeping.
Nun of that was real... was it?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver found himself sweating a little, more than just because of his daughter's natural body heat.
He was feeling very worried, now.
What was all of that about...? he wondered, and gently brushed away one of her bangs aside. It all felt too much real...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet made a cute little squeak sound as she started to wake up. She stretched as she yawned, she was so cute. She slowly opened her eyes, blinking a few times, then looked up at Silver. She rubbed her eye with a fist, "Pa-pa" she said still drawzy.
- - -
Chaos put his arms up for Harmony to come to him. "Come here Harmy, you can, you can come," He said to incurege her. He laughed a little fro the fun the three of them were having.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good morning, my little Princess." Silver softly said hand gently pat her head with a light smile.
---
Harmony whimpered again. "M-Mama..." she said, her ears pinned.
"It's ok, Sweetie. I'm holding your hands, just try to go to Chaos." Amy replied softly.
Harmony hesitantly moved her foot again, this time taking a little step. Then she hesitantly repeated the process with her other foot, soon slowly stepping towards Chaos as Amy held her hands.
"That's it, Harmony, keep going. You're doing so well." Amy encouraged her, getting excited.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet giggled, "mowy papa" she replied and put her hand down from her face. She put giggled again as she tried to get up to her knees in a crowing position. This was good practice for leaning to walk.
- - -
Chaos laughed more, "That's it, that's it, Your doin it" he incereged.
Just then the door oped and Shadow walked in, "Oh, so there you are. You look to be felling better."
Chaos had gotten quiet when Shadow walked in.
Shadow saw what they were doing and he smiled, "If someone learning to walk," he said then got to his knees.
Chaos got out of the way so Harmony could Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver let her do with a little smile. "You go on ahead, Princess. You're getting better." he encouraged her.
---
Harmony happily squeaked at Shadow, but her ears remained pinned.
"Yeah, Chaos and I were both working on that with her." Amy smiled, and looked down at Harmony. "You want to go to Chaos or Papa, Sweetie?" she asked the little hoglet.
"Papa." Harmony happily giggled, but still kept pinning her ears.
"Go on, then. Move your little feet." Amy encouraged her, as she turned towards Shadow, holding her little hands.
Harmony slowly moved her little feet one at the time, but she still was hesitant.
Amy then glanced towards Chaos. "Chaos? Are you alright, Sweetheart?" she asked with slight concern.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet started crawling around on the bed then put her hands on him to try and poll herself up to her feet. Her lags where a little wobbly but she got up and was standing there using Silver for balance. She giggled and bobbed in place a bit.
- - -
Shadow smiled a little, "Ya, that's it."
Chaos smiled a little and nodded, "Ya... I ok" he replied but he still sounded more quiet. He glanced over at Shadow before sitting down and watching.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Very good, you're doing it all on your own." Silver smiled brightly, not even trying to help her, as it gave her more confidence.
---
Amy still felt a little concerned, but she decided to focus on Harmony at the moment, as they had been working on having her learning how to walk properly.
"Keep going, Sweetie. There's no need to be afraid, you can do it." she gently encouraged her daughter.
Harmony really was hesitant, but she still tried nevertheless. Slowly, she soon made more little steps towards Shadow, and once she got close enough, Amy suddenly let go of Harmony's little hands.
Harmony squeaked in confusion, pinning her ears and wobbling on her little legs. She was left walking all on her own towards Shadow.
Whimpering, Harmony made a couple of steps on her own, before partly falling atop Shadow's lap.
Amy gasped. "You did it, Harmony!" she excitedly said. "That's my little girl! Chaos, did you see your little sister go?" she then asked Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet giggled and in a moment of bravery, or posably just forgetting, she picked both of her hands up to clap. But it did not take long for her to lose her balance and fall backwards and was going to fall right off the bed.
- - -
Shadow chuckled a little and helped harmony back to her feet. "There you go, that was a good try. You will only get better from here."
Chaos stands up and walked over to Amy and polled at her pant lag. "Can I play in my room mama?"
Shadow looked over at them, "or would you rather come with me to the training ground to practice?" he asked.
Chaos gasped a little and quickly turned to face Shadow. His eyes lit up and his little tail started waging."I go with daddy to twain!" he said with excitement. "I do good you see, you see!" This was a good sign that he was not completely scared of his father.
The only problem with that was Amy had just gotten the children ready to go to breakfast not training, they had not eaten yet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver swiftly moved his hand and caught her with his psychokinesis. He then directed her towards him and wrapped his arms around her.
"Careful, now." he said, relieved that she was fine.
---
"They have not had breakfast yet." Amy informed Shadow, getting up to her feet. "I was trying to have Harmony make a few practice steps first." she added.
Harmony was standing on her wobbly legs, and using Shadow's lap for balance. She was getting quite hungry, too, and made that characteristic hungry squeak of hers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet giggled and clasped her little hands again. She had not shown any sines of being scared that entire time, that showed two things. One, Violet was a brave little thing for sure and two, Silver had done a good job of keeping her from getting hurt so she had no reason to be scard, she didn't know there had even been a risk.
- - -
Shadow looked down at Harmony, "I see how it is, Your mama is making you walk for your food, clever" he said then looked back at Amy, "Alright then we can take them to get food."
"But I'm not hungry, I want to go train with," Chaos started to say but was interrupted.
"Chaos," Shadow said razing his voice just a little but it mad the boy stop and his ears pin back. "Don't argue, your mother said you need to eat and so dose your little sister."
Chaos looked down and nodded, "oh... ok... I... I eat" he replied, his tail had stopped wagging.
Shadow then looked back down at Harmony, "I will help you get them both to the kitchen."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's good, Violet. You're a brave girl." Silver said and kissed the top of his head. But one day...I will have to let you get hurt...you have to know about those things... he then thought to himself.
---
"Hunger can be a good motivator, sometimes." Amy lightly chuckled, then looked over at Chaos. "Come on, you know you like to eat." she tried to cheer him up.
Harmony lightly whined and just plopped over Shadow's lap. Yeah, she was done practicing walking, for now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Just then Violet stooped clapping and giggling as her stomach made a little growling sound. She mad a cute little squeak as she was now getting hungry.
- - -
Shadow chuckled and picked Harmony up as he stood up, "Don't worry, you did enough" he said "You can watch Chaos train later"
Chaos smiled a little hearing that, "Ya, I like to eat" He said sounding a little happyer.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver slowly got off the bed, holding her. "Alright, let's go get you something to eat." he lightly chuckled.
---
Harmony happily giggled and wrapped her arms around his neck.
Amy smiled brightly. "Good. We will eat, and then me and Harmony will watch you and Papa training." she said. "Come on, let's go before you both get impatient." she added with a light chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Soon not only Silver and Violet but Shadow and his family arrived in the kitchen Where Krystal was working on food. Iris was sitting at the table waiting because Sonic was off on an early mission that morning. Knuckles had both Jewel and Dusk sense Rouge was also on a mission.
Dusk was sitting in his chair playing with a fidget toy rouge had found somewhere. This little thing did wonders as the boy was obsessed with it and would quietly play with it for hours if they let him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Good morning, everyone." Amy said with a smile, as they walked in.
"Good morning." Silver smiled, as he had also just gotten to the kitchen with Violet.
"Good morning." Knuckles replied, trying to keep Jewel busy, as Krystal had proposed to make something for the twins as well.
"Good morning." Krystal happily smiled. "I made something for everyone." she then added.
"Thank you, Krystal." Amy replied, a bit relieved, as she didn't know how long Harmony would have been patient, even with Shadow.
Iris looked a little down, she didn't liked Sonic disappearing before she would wake up. She perked her ears when she noticed Chaos.
"Chaos!" she happily chirped and tried to get down from her chair to get to him.
Silver lightly chuckled at that. "Well, we know what to do to put her in a good mood, just bring Chaos over." he joked.
Amy lightly chuckled at that as well.
Harmony was being perfectly behaved at the moment in Shadow's arms, but her ears were pinned, although from hunger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos's ears perked up and he looks over at Iris. He smiled and walked over to her, "Hi Iris," he said sounding happy.
Violet started waving her arms in Harmonies direction, "Army, Army, Army!" she called out trying to get the other babies attention. She started to glow a little as her powers activated because she wanted to fly over to her but Silver was still holding her.
Shadow noticed this and chuckled, "I think some one is trying to get your attention."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily squeaked as she managed to get off the chair and basically glomped Chaos, rubbing her cheek on his as she giggled.
Harmony lightly perked her ears and looked over at Violet. "Vi. Vi!" she happily giggled, temporarily forgetting that she was hungry.
"Well, that worked." Amy chuckled and headed to a chair and sat down on it.
"Yeah, I can tell, too." Silver lightly chuckled.
"I'm almost done with the food, they won't have to wait for too long." Krystal said.
Jewel whined, and Knuckles sweat dropped. "Thank you, this little lady here is really getting impatient." he said, still trying to keep her busy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos hugged Iris and giggled starting to act more like himself again.
Violet teased out to hug Harmony when she got closer.
Shadow looked at silver for a moment, "Hay, is everything alright?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded softly. "Yeah, I'm alright...just...had a hard time to sleep." he lied, not wanting to discuss his vision in front of the girls.
He got closer to Shadow so both little girls could touch each other. Harmony happily giggled and rubbed her cheek on Violet's.
Iris happily giggled again. "Chaos."
Soon enough, Krystal served breakfast and everyone was eating.
"I made some food for uh...that acquaintance of yours too, Shadow." Krystal told Shadow, a little nervous.
Amy lightly pinned her ears, still not liking what had happened last time with Chaos.
"Oh, yeah...Sonic told me about him." Knuckles calmly said. "He was still ticked off about it."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Krystal, ?I appreciate the offer and the effort and I?m sure he would to, but for now I think it would be best for him to eat out of the general mess. I am still a serving him. I don?t want t his behavior to change simply because I stoped by.? he replied. That was true for the most part but part of him wanted to go talk to him, after all he was the closest thing to Family shadow had.
Shadow put Harmony down in her chair as sat next to her so he could help feed her.
Chaos climbed into his chair himself, he was growing strong and better at clomping all the time.
Dusk was still playing with his toy without a care in the world. Now the problem would be convincing him to put it down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, I understand." Krystal nodded, then proceeded to eat.
Amy looked at Shadow. "Have you...talked to him again, since what happened with Chaos...?" she questioned him.
Iris, Harmony and Jewel were all happy to eat.
Knuckles gently grabbed the toy. "Time to eat, Young Man. " he said and presented a spoon with food to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos started quietly yet happily eating his food. Violet was playing with her food a little but not making a mess with it, she was just enjoying moving the small pies around with her hands. This was good practice for motor skills.
Shadow sighed, "No, I have not talked to him. I was giving him some space to recover and monitoring him to get a better feel for what he is like."
The moment Knuckles grabbed the toy and polled it away from Dusk he had already lost. Dusk tried to grab the toy back and made a few frantic grunts and squeaks. He then took in a big breath of air and by the time the adults realized what was going on it was to late.
Dusk lets out a loud scream and started throwing a huge fit, flailing his arms and lags in all directions. He continues screming and squiking and it was clear he was not a happy boy. "TOY TOY TOY TOY TOY" he repeted betwen screams.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
All the adults winced from the screaming.
Harmony soon started crying as she had her little hands over her pinned ears.
Iris and Jewel both whimpered, also having their hands over their pinned ears.
Knuckles quickly handed back the toy to Dusk; then tried to comfort Jewel.
"W...What the heck...?" Silver stuttered.
"Was that all necessary, Dusk...?" she commented, still wincing.
Krystal pat Iris's head, trying to calm her down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet covered her ears and started crying. Chaos covered his ears and stank down his his chair but didn?t make any nose.
Shadow growled under his breath but didn?t say anything, he seamed quit annoyed.
Dusk stoped screaming and looked down at the toy almost confused. There was still tears in his eyes and he whimpered a bit but then just held onto it. He wasn't playing with it just, holding it.
?What the hell was that about?,? Shadow commented looking over at Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver tried to calm Violet down by patting her head. "It's ok, Sweetie. It's over, now."
Knuckles looked relieved that he stopped screaming, and tried to feed him as he held into the toy.
"Autistic children will tend to get very attached to certains things, such as a toy for Dusk." he explained to Shadow. "Don't ask me why, it just happens...so whenever we try to get it away from him, he starts getting very upset."
Harmony was whimpering now, and Amy was still trying to comfort her. She looked over at Chaos to see if he was fine.
"Well, that was unexpected..." Krystal commented, still patting Iris's head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was still covering his ears, shrinking in his chair a bit as he looked down at the table. Other then that he looked fine. He was not making any noises nor did he have any kind of upset expression on his face.
Violet takes her hands off her ears and looked up at silver, ?papa wowd,? she said trying to say loud.
Dusk continued to calm down a little more but he still had his ears polled. He did not seam to be in a eating mood down, he was two worked up to really eat. Though knuckles was able to get him to eat a few bits of sausages and a few bits of scrambled eggs.
Shadow looked over at Chaos and razed an eye brow, ?you can start eating again.?
Chaos takes his hands off his ears and sits up a little more but his ears remained pinned. ?Yes daddy,? he replied and picked up his little fork.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Breakfast went on without anything else happening much, Knuckles made sure to leave Dusk be when he showed that he clearly was not in a eating mood.
Amy kept checking up on Chaos, a little concerned about him. Harmony had resumed eating, and so did Iris and Jewel.
Soon enough, they were all done eating, and Amy stood up, gently picking up Harmony as well.
"What are you guysplanning to do?" Silver questioned.
"Oh, this young lady and myself are going to watch Shadow and Chaos training together." Amy replied with a light smile and gently tickled Harmony, who lightly giggled. "Perhaps I will have her practice learning how to walk again, too."
"That's nice, maybe I could join, maybe that will both give them good motivation." he grinned, refering to how much the little girls really liked being around each other.
"I'm taking these two back to the room." Knuckles said, sighing lightly as he rubbed his forehead. "Hopefully I can rest a little..."
"I think I'll take Iris to the playground, before we nap." Krystal said. "That hopefully should keep her mind off her father for a moment."
"Papa gone before I woke up again!" Iris moaned, pouting a little.
Amy and Krystal both chuckled at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk did not eat much but that was not new. Some days he ate a lot but more he didn?t eat much. At lest knuckles got him to eat something witch was impressive after having had a fit.
Chaos suddenly perked up and looked over at Shadow, ?we train now?!? He said getting exited.
Shadow chuckled and stood up, ?yes, now we train.?
?Yay!? Chaos said with excitement and jumped off his chair. He ran to Shadow and grabbed his hand and started to poll on him. ?We train, we go train!? He looked so exited.
Violet looked up at Silver before looking down and started playing with his chest fur.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles chuckled at Chaos's excitement. "Well, someone looks excited." he teased Shadow.
Amy lightly chuckled, as she held Harmony. "He was waiting for this for a moment. Alright, let's go, then."
"I'll help Krystal with the dishes." Silver said, gently patting Violet's head.
"I'll watch after Iris and Violet as well, then." Knuckles said, looking at Dusk and Jewel.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and started walking, "Alright, then lets go," he replied and started walking to the training ground.
"by by,' Chaos said waving to the people staying behind.
The little group of fore walked to the training room which was different then the playground as they didn't want kids that were to young to see and try to imitate moves that were beyond their skills.
When they get there the room was empty. "Alright, lets got started." Shadow said then turned to look at Chaos, "So, what have you been working on?"
Chaos looked up at Shadow and his ears pined back, "I... nothing...was... was I suppose to?"
Shadow sighed sounding a bit frustrated, "Yes, you should always be working on something," Shadow replied.
Chaos looked down, "Oh... I sorry.
Shadow folded his arms, "we cant change the past we can only learn from it and do better the next time. Now why don't you show me how fast can run." he said then pointed to the farthest wall. "Run there and back as fast as you can."
Chaos nodded, "Yes daddy," he said then turned and quickly started running.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears and got to Shadow.
"Shadow, he is just a child...don't be too harsh on him, please." she told him, as she held Harmony.
Harmony seemed perfectly content at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Amy and razed an eye brow, ?I was not being harsh on him, I need to see how fast and strong he is before we continue training. Next I plan to test his balance and hand eye coordination.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I know, Shadow...but you can't expect him to do certains things like he is some kind of little soldier...he is a child, training is not in his priorities as he grows up, right now." Amy replied, pointing out what she meant.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked back over at Chaos who was running as fast as he could till he gets to the wall and turns around. ?He seams to be genuinely excitedly to train and the sonner he gets started the stronger he will become.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I see no harm in that, but just try to keep in mind...he's a child, okay?" Amy replied, then gently rubbed Harmony's head. "I'll try to get this young lady to practice her walking again, in the meantime."
Harmony lightly giggled from the patting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes I know he is a child but that?s why he needs to train more then most, he has a long way to go,? Shadow replied.
That is when Chaos got back to them panting as he had ran his little hart out. ?H-how? w-was? th-that? d-daddy?? He said between breaths.
??It?s a start,? shadow replied then started walking, ?alright let?s see how you role.?
Chaos hesitated a secent then nodded, ?ok? daddy,?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed, but did not insisted. She wanted to see how this would go, but she remained concerned for Chaos.
She sat down on the floor and started helping Harmony to practice her walking again. The little girl didn't resisted this time, not feeling hungry anymore.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The training went on rather well and Chaos was keeping up with Shadows directions as best he could. He seamed to be putting in more effort and was more focused then she thought the little 5 year old could be.
But after some time it become clear to Amy, but not toe Shadow, that he was overworking himself. He was pushing himself to hard to do what his father was asking of him and would insist that he was ok and keep trying to push though it.
What had gotten into chaos that he was trying to hard to do what Shadow asked but seamed almost scared of him any other time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was getting concerned about her little boy, now. Something wasn't right.
Little Harmony was tired from all the walking practice and was now siting on Amy's lap.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos trained as hard as he could till he suddenly collapsed and was not able to get up anymore. It was not until that point that Shadow finaly realized he was pushing the little guy to hard. Shadow then picked up the little guy and look him, Amy and Harmony back home.
Another week passed and to Amy?s surprise she was felling better and better all the time. Thinks between Shadow and Chaos seamed to stabilize a bit but Amy could tell he was still a bit wary of his father at times.
Knowing that Amy was felling better for the first time in moths he planed a special evening. Without her noticing he took both of their kids and snuck out while she was in the shower. He dropped them off in the day care then went back to their room and waited for her to get out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was much happier and feeling more energetic everyday. That cure that Shadow and Tails came up with was doing wonders!
Amy soon came out of the bathroom, all dressed up. She blinked in confusion, as she did not found the children with Shadow.
"Huh? Did you bring Chaos and Harmony to the daycare already?" she questioned him, as she approached Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?Yes I did,? he replied and walked over to her outing his hands on her wast. ?I thought we could celebrate your impressive recovery.? He commented then kissed her right on the lips.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy wasn't really expecting this, but she happily kissed him back, wrapping her arms around his neck as she blushed lightly.
"I think...that's a good idea..." she said with a light smile and blush, once that they broke the kiss.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?would you like to go out to have a fancy dinner or stay in and..? he said then slid his hand down her her but, ?Skip to the fun part.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly jumped, but she then pinned her ears.
Still being at war, with both Infinite and Mephiles out there being after them, she did not felt safe to leave HQ...not one bit.
"I..." she started to say, but then cut herself off, pinning her ears and now looking rather scared.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow blinked a little confused not realizing what the problem was. ?Amy? Are you alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept pinning her ears and just hugged him as she wrapped her arms around him.
"...I don't...want to set a foot outside of HQ..." she finally said, and her hug tightened. "Not with everything going on, I...I don't want to risk it..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow lightly rubbed her back, "Are you sure? I will be with you so nothing bad will happen" He said then puts his hand under her chin and tilted it up so he could see her face. "But if you don't want to we don't have to. I just wanted to give you something speshal, that's all"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept pinning her ears. "I...I know you'll be there with me, I just...I just don't think it's worth the risk..." she replied then teared up as she closed her eyes.
She really looked scared just thinking about the possibility of going out there.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok, ok,? Shadow replied and lightly whipped her ears away with both of his hands. ?We can stay in the HQ, but perhaps I can still set up a fancy dinner for you, would you like that??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blushed and lightly smiled. "Y-Yeah...I think I would love that..." she replied, before wiping away the rest of her tears, calming down from her initial stressing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Here, why don?t you get on something fancy and I will find a way to make it work, Ok?? he said and kissed her on the forehead
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly giggled, still blushing. "Ok, I'll put something nice on..." she replied with a sweet, warm smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled, ?just give me half an hour and I?ll have something special for you, but first I need to talk to the others.?
In another part of the HQ Krystal and Sonic were spending some time with Iris when I knock came to their door. Sonic went to answer it to fight Shadow there.
?Hay shadow, did you need Something?? Sonic asked.
?Yes I do,? he said then looked over at Krystal, ?mind if I barrow sonic for a moment.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hi Shadow. Of course you can take Sonic with you if you need him." Krystal giggled with a bright smile.
Iris was starting to show signs of needing her nap, so Krystal picked her up in her arms as she yawned.
"I'll just take a nap with Iris now, I think we both need one." she then added, chuckling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked back at Krystal, ?actually, you might want to take Iris to the day care to have her nap. You also might want to take a shower and get into something fancy.? He replied before he turned to start leaving.
Sonic razed an eye brow, ?shadow, what are you planing?? Sonic asked with suspicion.
?You will see,? Shadow said as he walked out.
Sonic looked back at them, ?I?m going to trust Shadow,? he said then fallowed him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal was confused a little, but she did as Shadow suggested and took Iris to the daycare. She then came back and took a shower, then put a nice dress on.
Thankfully she wasn't too far along into the pregnancy, so her dress still fit her.
None of the girls had any idea of what Shadow had planned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow went around getting several more of their friends involved including Silver, knuckles, tails and Rouge.
When the half an hour was over Shadow came back into their room. ?Alright everything is set, are ready?? He asked. When Amy looked at him he was dressed up himself and looked so fancy.
- - -
Meanwhile in sonic and Krystal?s room sonic came came and knocked on the door as if it was not his rooms when Krystal opened the door he was waring a tux and holding flowers. ?Good evening Krystal, these are for you,? he said holding them out for her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes, a little shocked to see Shadow wearing fancy clothes...as he barely wore clothes in general.
She herself looked beautiful in her fancy red dress. "I...Yeah, I'm ready to go..." she replied, still rather impressed.
---
Krystal blushed and giggled lightly, and gently took the flowers. "Thank you, Sonic...you look good in a tux suit." she innocently commented.
She wore a deep emerald green dress.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and took her arm and the two closed their door to leave.
- - -
Sonic smiled and looked at her, ?you look beautiful, I hope you will enjoy this evening.? Sonic said then took Krystal by the arm and started walking with her as well.
- - -
Both couples walked through the HQ like they were walking down streets. Shadow was the first to arise at their destination. Amy sees Tails standing in front of a confront� room behind a podium waring a suit himself.
Tails looked over at them, ?oh yes, welcome, your table is all ready.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy blinked in slight confusion, as she was not expecting to see Tails wearing a suit either.
"Oh my, you look good too." she smiled with a light chuckle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails laughed a bit, ?thanks Amy,? he said blushing a bit then cleared his thought to try and be professional. ?Right this way.? He said then opened the door to lead them both in.
When they walked into the meeting room Amy could hardly recognize it. The room looked like a fancy dining room at a high end restraint. There where 4 tables all set up for two people each and each had a set of candles. The walls were decorated with fancy curtens around what looked like windows but must have just been large TVs. They showed a Beautiful romantic night sky. There was even a fireplace with a soft little fire burning and they could hear romantic music playing.
Amy add never seen, let along been to, such a sophisticated and romantic restaurant before in her life.
Shadow really went all out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
This was the most beautiful thing Shadow had ever done for Amy...aside from giving her children.
Amy gasped and brought a hand up to her mouth, looking around in wonder.
"It's...really beautiful..." she whispered.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled seeing her reaction, ?I was hoping you would like it,? he said as tails lead them to one of the tables. Shadow polled her chair out for her to sit before sitting in his own chair.
- - -
Tails went back to the podium just in time for sonic and Krystal to get there.
?Welcome Sir and Madame, your table is ready, right this way.? Tails said then lead them in there
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I love it, thank you." Amy replied with a bright smile and blushing face.
---
Krystal has the same reaction as Amy, as she had never went to any restaurant or any date before all of that war started.
"Woah, it's so...pretty...you guys really went all out with this..." she said, quite impressed as she looked around.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic rubbed the back of his neck, ?thanks but this was really Shadows Idea. He started it I just helped.? Sonic said as they sat down.
Despite the two couples being in the same room it really did feel quit privet for both groups.
Tails left the room then came back to Shadow and Amy?s table with some ice water to pore in their classes and some vary fancy bread and butter. He also had two menues. And he handed them to Shadow and Amy. These looked like real menues from a restaurant.
?I will give you a moment to look over the menu and see what you like,? he said doing his best water impression.
Tails then left the room again and came back with the same ice water, bread and menues for Sonic and Krystal?s table.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Both girls thanked Tails andlooked at the menus. This really felt like they were at a restaurant.
"It still feels nice..." Krystal replied with a light blush.
"Are you going to eat something too?" Amy lightly joked at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a bit, ?after all the work our friends put into this it would only be rude not to eat something.? He replied then looks at the menue.
Sonic smiled, ?I?m glade you?re having a good time.? He said then looked at the menue. ?It?s going to be hard to pick, I hope knuckles and Rouge won?t be to bothered with me taking my time.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled. "Good...I was hoping to share a meal with you." she replied and looked at the menu again, clearly happy to have a meal with him.
"I don't know what to pick either, everything just sounds yummy." Krystal lightly chuckled with a light blush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a bit, ?and that was the hole point.? He replied.
Sonic looked over the menue, ?the problem with these fancy restraints is? they don?t serve chilly dogs,? sonic joked.
What the two girls didn?t know was that Rouge and Knuckles were sitting at a table in that fancy restraint and Silver was using Chaos control to get things from the restraint to the HQ and back again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They soon made up their choice.
"Ok, I think I know what I want." Amy said.
"I know what I'm going to order." Krystal said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Tails first went to Shadow and Amy?s table to take their order and brought it it to Silver. He then came back and got Sonic and Krystal?s order before being that to silver all well.
Tails then waited were silver would come back with the food.
For now the couples just had time to sit and talk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"How have been the missions lately...?" Amy questioned Shadow, genuinely curious to know. Since she became a mother, she was spending more time raising their children than helping with the war in general. She did worked a little, but not as much as before.
"You've been on a lot of missions lately...is everything alright out there?" Krystal questioned Sonic, looking a little concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow surged, ?everyone is going well I guess.? He replied though he didn?t sound that enthusiastic about it. ?Sometimes it just feels like we are not making any progress.?
Sonic shrugged, ?it?s not bad per say, it?s just we keep saving the same people and rebuilding the same cities. It?s like Infinite is going around the world in circles destroying things and we are just falowing him around fixing them just knowing he will destroy it again latter.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked sadened by that, and looked down at her hands with pinned ears.
"...I wish...all of that could just end..." she quietly said. "...Why can't he just give up...?"
Krystal lightly pinned her ears, looking sad. "...Then...shouldn't we go ahead of his plans...? Attack him before he plans his next attack...?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow didn't really know how to respond to that. "He must still think he has a chance of winning. But for now why don't we try to forget about the war and just try to relax and enjoy a moment away from the war, ok?"
Sonic shrugged, "We don't always know where he is going to be. He has no set pattern and no headquarters to find him at otherwise I'm sure we would. Shadow ties his best to find him but chasing him down uses a lot of energy."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled sheepishly and nodded. "Yeah...I'm sorry, let's talk about something else..." she replied, then got a pondering look as she thought about something. "...Chaos seem to be geeting more comfortable around you again, but...I feel like he's pushing himself too hard to make you proud and happy..." she confessed with a light concerned look on her face.
"Oh, I guess it makes sense why it's so hard..." Krystal sweat dropped, as she had not realized how difficult that could be. She thought about a moment, then perked her ears up. "Tell me more about your life with Iris, before we met...how did you ended up getting full custody of her?" she asked with a light smile, sounding curious.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow razed an eye brow, "Wait... When was he not comfortable around me?" Shadow had not notesed the change in Chaos' behavior and how he was so much more quiet around him.
Sonic laughed a bit nervelessly then rubbed the back of his neck. "Well uh... you see I kind of... kidnapped her..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Since last time you lashed out at him..." Amy replied with lightly pinned ears. "When you're around, he's usually more calm and quiet...excepted when you train him, where he gets more active and willing to do what you tell him." she then added.
Krystal lightly widened her eyes, a little surprised. "Wait, you did?" she asked, listening to the explanation with curiosity and interest.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at the table as he thought for a moment. "That doesn't make a lit of sense. Why would he do that?" Shadow commented then looked back up at Amy. "You don't think he was... afraid of me?"
Sonic laughed again. "Yeah... I kidnapped her." he replied. "Because Amy had also been my mate Shadow didn't trust me to be around Amy. The closer it came to her delivery the more aggressive Shadow got too wards me and the more he made it clear that he intended to raze my daughter himself. Then when she went in to have the baby Shadow refused to let me be there so all I asked was to be the first one to hold her. When the time came and little Iris was placed in my arms I..." Sonic said and looked down at his hand, "I couldn't imagine letting her go and I couldn't stand the thought of standing by and letting that faker raze my daughter. So without hesitation I polled out My chaos emerald and teleported out of there taking her with me."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...think he is..." Amy replied, then smiled sheepishly. "Just...try not to be too harsh on him, he's still just a little kid..." she added, then chuckled lightly. "Well, in the meantime, he helps me a lot with Harmony. He watches after her when I'm not looking and even tries to help her walk here and there."
Krystal lightly pinned her ears, looking a little sadened. "...Now I understand why you freaked out when she went missing, that day you yelled after me..." she quietly said, then smiled sheepishly. "...It must have been difficult for you indeed, I understand." she added, then smiled a little more brightly. "At least things have settled down and everyone is happy...right?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think it was made clear that I don?t know how to properly communicate with a child,? Shadow replied and sighed, ?I just don?t want anything to happen to him and he keeps putting himself in danger. I don?t know how ells to communicate to him importent it is for him to stop teleporting anywhere he wants.?
Sonic laughed a bit and looked back up at Krystal. ?Yeah, I guess you could say that. When I took Iris I went to a secret hid out I hade made, I stoked it with food and milk for her and I even made my own nest. As a male I was quit impressed with that fact.? Sonic said and laughed a bit. Normally males never made nests, that just showed how much he realy wanted her.
?Well after a week they discovered a communications link I had set up with tails and Amy promised to let me keep Iris if I let her still be apart of her life in some ration. So instead of being Iris mother she was more like her aunt.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears and looked down at her hands on the table. "...I don't want anything to happen to them either..." she quietly said, then clenched her hands onto the table. "I...don't want him to...teleport away from here..." she quietly added, starting to get concerned for their son.
"Woah, you really made a nest?" Krystal asked, impressed, then frowned. "...I think Silver had to make one too for his daughter..." she then added.
Krystal then lightly chuckled. "That just proves how far you were willing to go to have her." she said, then got a pondering look on her face. "...I wonder...what our little one will turn out to be..." she then said rather quietly with a little blush.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?yes, that is why it is so importent to convince him not to teleport.?
?Well, Blaze was able to build a nest before she was killed,? sonic replied.
It was not long after that when tails came back in first with Amy and Shadow?s food. He then left and came back with Krystal and Sonic?s food.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Both couples thanked Tails and resumed having their little romantic diner.
Amy got lost in thoughts, wondering if Chaos and Harmony were alright, as they had been left in the daycare with Violet and Iris.
"...You know...when I was younger...I had always dreamed of having a big family..." she quietly said, then started chuckling. "But when this war started, I...just had to give up on that dream..." she sighed and closed her eyes. "...I'm just happy I got to be a mother and have my own children."
That...actually was a confession, although she had left out with WHO she had always thought that big family would have been, though it was easy to guess with who she had imagined it.
Krystal smiled over at Sonic, but then blushed and got a little bit more shy. "I was wondering...uh...when you were younger...did you ever thought of starting a family...?" she questioned him, mostly out of honest curiosity than anything else.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow thought for a moment as he chewed on a bite of food. ?I never really thought about children one way or the other till that day I came back from the gun lab and you told me we had a son. It just was never anything I would have considered seeing as how I never really was a child myself.?
Shadow then looked up at Amy, ?we may not have a big family but we have two.?
Sonic couldn't help but crake up laughing, almost to the point of interrupting the other couple in the room, but not that much. ?Oh no, never,? sonic replied as if the idea was just so crazy. ?When I was younger the last thing I wanted was kids, heck I didn?t even like it when Amy hugged me let along the thought of being in a long term relationship. When I was young all that mattered was running fast and living free and I thought relationships tied you down.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled, starting to blush. "...Two children from you are more than enough for me...you are all more than enough." she replied rather tenderly, smiling sweetly.
Krystal smiled sheepishly at that answer, still looking shy. "...I've always knew that I wanted to have at least one...just to experience it at least once." she replied, then sighed, pinning her ears as she closed her eyes. "...But the war made me put asie those thoughts, and I've never been able to really date anyone before you...you were my first for everything, including starting a family."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smirked, ?well good, because your not getting another,? he replied mostly joking like he was telling a child that it couldn't have another candy or something. He then took another night of his food.
When sonic heard that first he smiled but then he looked down as the smiled slowly faded. It was true, he was her first kiss, her first boyfriend and even the first she had sex with. He was her first mate and the first and only one to father her child. While all this was true, deep down he knew he could not say the same. He may have been her first but she was just his second.. and that thought didn?t fee right.
Sonic then quickly put another smile back on his face as he looked up. ?Well war or no war it?s still importent to live a life you enjoy so I?m glad you have been able to get the famaly you wanted.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled sheepishly as she pinned her ears. "Yeah, I know...perhaps it was for the best anyway..." she quietly replied and took a bite of her meal as well, closing her eyes.
Unfortunately for him, Krystal noticed the change in his facial expression, and kept pinning her ears as she silently stared at him.
She then looked away. "...I'm sorry, I...shouldn't ve brought that subject up..." she whispered, not looking at him.
Realizing that made her feel bad...bad that she was only second.
She silently took a bite of her meal, still looking sad.
Nearby, Knuckles rose an eyebrow. "What did he do, now...? Why does she looks miserable...?" he whispered to Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow continued to eat his food as he tried to think of a subject that would lighten the mood. At the same time sonic was also trying to lighten the mood. He could tell that she was now felling hurt and that mad him feel worse. But what could he do, he couldn't change the past and a fact is a fact, she was not his first and Iris was the proof.
?Oh, Krysta mentioned that sonic was her first lover but sonic could not say the same as he already had Iris. So how they both realized She gave sonic a gift he himself had given away to a woman who already chose another man.? Rouge replied then took a drink of her whine. She then smirked at knuckles reply. ?Bat ears ear a lot in a small room like this.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, I see...well, they can't change that fact, she will have to accept that." Knuckles replied, then smirked back at her.
"...How many injections of the cure do you think I still need to completely heal?" Amy asked, trying to change the subject.
Krystal started playing with her food a little. She had lost her appetite.
"...I...I'm sorry...I'm just ruining this moment..." she quietly said, pinning her ears as she stared down at her plate with a sadened look.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge just shrugged, "Knowing something and doing it are two different things."
Shadow looked up at Amy, "Technically you don't relay need any more injections. The nanoprobos are currently working to clear out all the cancer cells and repair the original cells. What you have now can finish the job but having more will make the process go more quickly and reduce the chance of spreading. You can have another injection when ever you feel ready."
Sonic looked back at Krystal, "No, don't be sorry. You did nothing wrong, if anyone should be sorry its me." he then put his hand on one of hers. "I may not be able to say the same about most things but there are some things that will still be a first for me. Like the first time I can be with my mate when my child is born and the first time I can support my mate as we care for out child."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pondered on that, then softly nodded. "...Yeah, I think that would be a good idea...but not now, I just want to enjoy this moment with you." she replied, lightly blushing and smiling.
Krystal lightly blushed and smiled a little. "...I still think there are going to be occasions where it'll be both of our firsts together." she replied, then moved a strand of her quills aside. "Did you ponedered on what gender you would like it to be?" she then asked, trying to direct the subject to something lighter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled, ?yes, I think that is a good idea,
Maybe in a few days. But first I have more planed.? He said then eats more food. What more could he have planned? This was already enough how could there be more.
Sonic shook his head, ?No, I have not realy. Yeas it would be nice to have a son as well but I?m going to be happy no matter what it is.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked confused, but she chose to trust him, and resumed eating as well, just enjoying the moment.
"Yeah...me too. I just want it to be born healthy." Krystal replied, smiling gently, as she resumed eating.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The night was so magical for both couples and they even had desert. Once they were done Shadow and Amy were the first ones done and Shadow asked tails to thank everyone that was helping before they left.
When they left they walked though the hallways as if they were walking in the park. Shadow was leading and it didn't take long for Amy to realize Shadow was not taking them back to their room.
After an elevator ride and a little more walking Shadow opened what looked like a rather non impotent door. Inside there was a oddly tilted couch that when sitting on it the person would be looking up instead of forward. But then Amy saw what was over it, it was a large glass window that looked out at the stars. It was a privet room for stargazing that was still safely inside.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's face lit up with interest and she looked over at Shadow with a bright smile.
"Stargazing...that's a wonderful idea." she said, smiling brightly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I know you liked looking out at the stars and with not going outside of the HQ you Probably don't get a chance to stargaze anymore" Shadow replied then closed the door behind him. He locked it. "We have this room all to ourselves. It is complacently safe and no one can look in from outside. "
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked very pleased with that. "It's been a very long time...I think I stopped doing that when I got pregnant with Chaos." she replied with a sheepish smile. "Come on, let's go stargazing!" she then excitedly said and grabbed him by the hand, trying to drag him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a bit then let her poll him twords the coutch. He could tell she was happy and that mad him happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
They both soon got into the couch and lied down on it to look up at the glassed ceiling roof.
It was a beautiful and cloudless starry night, so all the stars shone brightly. It felt really relaxing and comforting to finally be able to have a semblance of peace in these harsh times of war.
Amy sighed in content and closed her eyes, smiling softly. She felt very relaxed and peaceful.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Yes this was a great time for the two to just be together. Shadow even pointed out a few stars he had learned about from maria, it was great. It was a perfect end to a perfect evening.
A few days latter everyone was busy again. Sonic was off on a vary impotent mission with Knuckles while Silver was on a mission of his own. Rouge was coordinating missions in the computer room as Tails was in the medical bay working with the doctor to finish up Amy's next injection. Amy was in the waiting room with Krystal while she was waiting for her prenatal checkup.
Because everything that was going on that day all 6 children were all in daycare at the same time, this was not vary common. Little did anyone know something bad was about to happen.
As Terios was in is room he started to sense that something was not right, he sensed something calling to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios frowned in confusion: what was that feeling...no, that sensation, that something was calling out to him...?
After hesitating for a couple of minutes, he chose to leave his room, and follow his instincts, wherever they would lead them.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The more he fallowed the sensation the more he could sense a vary dark presence. Something bad was about to happen? or some one cary bad was there.
He had to sneak past some security systems but soon found himself at the entrance to the nursery of all places.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios did not liked this, not at all.
He swiftly opened the door, ready to attack if necessary, although he did not know what to expect.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
At first he saw? nothing? at lest nothing out of the ordinary. Just some spaces with figeront added of children playing or sleeping. But then one of them caught his eyes, it was that white and red kind that appeared in his room before. It was Chaos, Shadows son. He was off in a corner by himself talking to what appeared to be nothing.
Before he could find what was out of the ordinary the dark energy vanished.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios was still feeling tense, and scanned the room with his eyes.
What the hell was that? Why did it go? he wondered, feeling confused and tense.
Harmony was peacefully napping with a pillow, while Iris was happily playing with musical toys.
Terios walked towards Chaos, but one of the women tending to the children stopped him.
"Sir, who are you? Did you come to get your child?" she asked.
"...No, I came to see my nephew." he partly lied, and headed towards Chaos. He knelt down to get to his size. "Little One, who were you talking to?" he questioned Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked over at Terios, "Oh, just my friend Jimmy." Shadow replied with a smiled but then he looked down, "But he had to go, adults scar him."
wait... did Jimmy leave just as the dark energy vanished.
Chaos looked up at him again. "Daddy doesn't want me talking to you. are you a bad guy?"
But before Terios had a chance to resound there was a load explosion and the door into the nursery was blasted in. A black cat, a white wolf and a gray hedgehog quickly came in all holding weapon. "Don't anyone move" The black cat said as the three pointed their weapon at the adults in the room.
The white wolf then shot the woman who had fallowed Terios over by Chaos to make sure the stranger didn't hurt Shadow's son. Many of the children screamed from the noise or woke up from their naps crying.
Chaos was hiding behind Terios now, after having just seen that woman get shot he was freaking out. Luckily the divider half walls that kept the different ages apart kept the younger children from seeing the blood covered body. Chaos on the other hand couldn't stop staring at the lifeless body as blood continued to pore out of her.
Hope, who had been in the room near by with Violet and Harmony grabbed the two of them from their shared crib and quickly hid them. She knew that Silver had already lost his mate and she would give her own life before letting anything happen to his daughter.
The gray hedgehog pointed his gun at Terios and that is when he recognized them, these three were working for Infinite. Terios had briefly seen them when he was with Infinite.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Alas, Iris had no one near her, and she was terrified. She tried to crawl to hide under a table, but one of the guys shot the wall hear her and she shrieked in terror, then started crying in fear as she curled into a ball and stopped moving, aside for her trembling.
Terios is heard snarling rather menacingly as he slowly got up to his feet, showing his teeth and getting between the guys and Chaos, making sure he was behind him.
"You...I recognize you all, bastards!" he spat in anger. "I will send you all back to Infinite in pieces!"
He swiftly moved his hand and the guns are all cut in half from an invisible Chaos Energy Attack, disharming them...or so he thought.
Terios started to approach the guys menacingly. "You will regret doing what you did." he coldly said.
The minute after, he started to attack them all at once, while Iris was still crying curled into a ball at her spot.
Harmony was crying too, scared and awakened from her nap.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Another woman who worked at he nursery ran over to Iris and tied to pick her up but before she could the gray hedgehog ran over and grabbed the woman by the next as the other two were fighting with Terios.
"Don't you dare try to take that child away," He said as he lifted her off the ground strangling her. "She is one of the first born, the ones we came to get. Though with this... other getting in the way we may be forced to kill them along with the other children."
The white wolf laughed, "Infinite would have preferred to keep the first born but your not leaving us with much chose."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios suddenly moved at an unexpected speed and...literally pierced through the guy's chest with his fist, making his blood splatter everywhere and making him dropping the woman.
Iris shrieked and started crying hysterically, curling into an even more tight ball on the floor.
As the man was agonizing, Terios whispered: "...A soul for a soul." he said, referring to the woman that was shot earlier.
He then threw his body at the two others, and snaled as he shook his arm at their direction.
"...Your turn to join him, now." he coldly told them.
The three did fought right in the middle, but it gave time to the woman to gather the children into one part of the room, and get them all relatively safe behind them.
They watched in terror as Terios did all he could to keep the bad guys away from them, and at some point, one managed to slash at him on the chest with a knife, reopening the wound that had healed. Grunting in pain, Terios literally slammed his fists into each men's faces, sending them flying towards the door they came in.
Snarling furiously, Terios narrowed his eyes at the remaining two guys, showing his fangs, as he seemed to be fuming in rage at them.
It was clear that they wouldn't get to the children.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
No longer after both bad guys were gone, Amy and Krystal both rushed in panicing. They gasped and yelped at the sight of both the dead man and woman, then Terios.
"YOU!" Amy exclaimed, getting scared.
Terios clearly knew what she thought and looked away.
"...I protected them all but one." he replied, pressing a hand over his chest, his glove stained with his blood. "...I'm sorry." he then apologized, and suddenly disappeared in a flash.
Both women gasped in confusion, but then they rushed to the children.
"Chaos!" Amy whimpered and pulled him into her arms with tears. "What the heck happened there?! Where is Harmony?!" she then questioned one of the woman.
Harmony was still crying and was not a happy hoglet for sure.
"Iris!" Krystal exclaimed and rushed to the little girl. "Honey, are you okay?! Are you hurt?!" she then questioned, pinning her ears in concern.
Iris was still into a ball and crying hysterically. She uncurled hearing Krystal's voice, then cried some more as she threw her arms at her and clanged to her for comfort.
"Mama!" Iris cried, tightly pinning her ears and clamping her eyes shut.
Krystal hugged her tightly and rubbed her back to help calm her down.
"What happened?!" she also asked, then looked over at Dusk and Jewel. Jewel was whimpering in fear and trembling, as she had been quiet and still the entiere event.
--------
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The black can and the white wolf looked at each other then down at the dead gray hedgehog at their feet. They looked back at Tireos as they tried to decide if it was worth the risk.
?We will not forget this,? The black can said and turned to run. ?Infinite will hear about this,? the wolf added the falowed the cat.
Once they were gone he could start to calm down.
The two ladies that work in the nursery were trying to calm down the children as best they could.
Dusk was having a meltdown because of the loud bosses and so was crying and shaking his head side to side as he hid in the corner. It was good that he didn?t see anything, like was hard enough on him as it was.
Violet and Harmony were alone with Hope in the closet as she worked her best to calm the two.
Chaos was on the flore eighth we?re he had been staring wide eyed at the dead woman who hand been taking care of him shortly before this happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Amy picked up chaos she could feel his body was stiff as he was frozen in the spot staring at the dead woman.
Dusk was still having a meltdown and it was a bad one. One of the two remaining ladies went to dusk to try and help calm him down while the other tried to help the rest of the children.
The two of them worked together to explain what they could to Amy about what happened.
After a moment chaos shoke his head and looked up at Amy, ?mama!? He said with tears in his eyes. ?Why won?t the lady move mama? Why dose the blood not stop? It won?t stop? He then barrier his face in her neck closing his eyes as he started shaking. ?Mama kiss it, kiss it and make it better, make it better mama.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy protectively wrapped her arms around him and picked him up as she got up from the floor, not answering to his questions.
"Take all of the children out of here!" she ordered. "We will contact the Commander and tell him what happened! Take all of the children to the security room, they should be safe there until further order!" she added, before to go and grab Harmony and Jewel.
Krystal grabbed Iris and went to grab both Violet and Dusk, too.
Amy and Krystal both quickly left the room and headed for Amy's room, where they cuddled with all six children.
Krystal was still trying to calm Dusk down. "Please, please, Dusk...it's over, you're safe..."
Iris was curled into a ball into Krystal's side, while Jewel was whimpering and trying to help comfort Dusk. Harmony was cuddling Chaos, feeling scared as well.
"Shadow! Come in, Shadow!" Amy was frantically trying to contact Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was holding onto harmony but he had not said a word sense he had asked about the woman bleeding. Violet had stopped crying and was just remaining still trying not to be noticed. Occupationally she would whimper and it was clear she wanted her daddy.
Dusk was slowly calming down but he was still shaking his head side to side but that was just how he handle stress.
Moments latter Amy hears the communicator, "Amy, What is going on? Why are you so frantic?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We need you back at HQ!" Amy blurted out. "Three men barged into the daycare looking for Chaos, Iris and Violet! They killed someone in front of the children!"
"Terios managed to save them all, he had no choice but to kill one of the men himself!" Krystal blurted out as well. "We don't know where he went, but he looked hurt!"
"We brought the kids back to my room, but they're very shaken up and scared!" Amy added, pinning her ears.
"Please, come back!" Krystal requested. "The men left, but we don't know if it is 100% safe anymore!"
Harmony whimpered and clanged to Chaos with pinned ears, and Iris made a muffled whimper, as she was hidding her face into Krystal's side. Jewel was hugging Dusk as best as she could, given his shaking.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, I will be there as soon as I can,? Shadow replied then hung up so he could finish what he was doing.
Maybe 5 or 10 minuet latter Shadow came in with Knuckles. After finishing what he was doing he went to where sonic and Knuckles were to tell them.
Knowing Krystal was there and trusting her to look after Iris He let knuckles go to be with Dusk while he finished up the mission.
The moment they appeared Dusk started yelling and frantically trying to get away from Krystal. His little wings started falling whildly as he almost lifted up out of her arms trying to get to knuckles.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gasped and tried to hold him so he wouldn't fall off the bed. Knuckles quickly got to the bed and immediately picked Dusk up to give him a tight, comforting hug.
"Easy, easy, I'm here." he told the little hedgehog-bat hybrid and sat onto the bed. "Come here, you." he then said and pulled Jewel to him as she clanged to him for comfort too, whimpering.
Iris merely made another muffled whimper and never let go of Krystal. The white hedgehog let out a little sigh of relief as Shadow and Knuckles had appeared, and she picked Violet up to keep her safe and warm alongside Iris.
Amy looked over at Shadow with pinned ears, holding both Chaos and Harmony. Harmony whimpered when she saw Shadow and threw her arms over at him.
"Papa...Papa..." she said with pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk buried his face in Knuckles chest and continued to bob his head side to side but that was just his coping mecunisame. That meant he was trying to calm down.
Shadow came over and picked Harmony up and held her in his arms to try and calm her down. luckily Harmony and Violet had not sean anything and the gun shots had been muffled sense they youngest babies were in a quit room. Because of this fact Violet had calmed down rather quickly now.
Chaos just stayed in Amy's arms and didn't make a sound.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That's it, good boy." Knuckles softly told Dusk, and rubbing Jewel's back to help her calm down.
Harmony was feeling more reassured now and wrapped her arms around Shadow's neck, although she kept her ears pinned.
"Chaos...saw that woman getting shot and die in front of him..." Amy informed Shadow, and looked down at their son with pinned ears. "He hasn't said anything since we got them all here..."
"T...Terios said he saved them all but one, so it means that he has killed one of the men that tried to abduce them, but I don't know where he went!" Krystal said, clearly anxious. "He was hurt as well, but he just left...!"
"Stay calm, we will find him." Knuckles tried to reassure her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked down at his daughter in his arms, "once harmony calms down I will go looking for him." He said then looked over at Knuckles, "Contact Rouge in the computer room and tell her to go over the security logs and cameras around and to the nursery, I want to know how they gt in her. If she needs help Tails should be in the medical bay if he didn't already head to the computer room after Amy's Injection." Shadow explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded, then did as Shadow asked him and contacted Rouge to give her the orders.
Amy looked over at Shadow, then at Chaos, then back at Shadow again. She just looked so lost, not knowing how to deal with this kind of situation. She did not know how to comfort Chaos, nor how to explain to him what happened.
Harmony was calming down, it was a good sign. Krystal checked on Violet and Iris. Iris was still curled up and hidding her face into her side. She tried to move the little girl, but was rewarded with whimpers and scared squeaks.
Iris squirmed. "No...! No...!" she whimpered, as Krystal sat her on her lap.
"It's ok, Butterfly. I've got you, you're safe." Krystal tried to reassure her again.
Iris whimpered again. "W...Where Papa...?" she whimpered, her ears pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Your father is on a mission," Shadow replied to answer Iris "He had to stay so that Knuckles could come back for Dusk." he added "He knew you are a brave girl and could handle being with Krystal till he can get free but Dusk needed his daddy now."
Shadow looked down at Harmony, "You need to calm down and rest with your mother for now. Help her calm comfort Chaos. I need to find that man the saved you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris whimpered and hugged Krystal, but she did not put up a tantrum or anything. She was just scared, and Krystal was there, so she tried to be brave.
Krystal hugged her. "Don't worry Bean, he will come back soon." she told the little girl.
Harmony seemed to understand, as she looked up at Shadow, then at Chaos.
"...Chaos." she said, reaching a hand towards him.
Amy still didn't know what to do to comfort Chaos. "Ok...I'll do what I can..." she said and reached up for Harmony.
---
Meanwhile, Terios had long returned to his room...but had collapsed from the pain and blood loss. He was now laying onto his back, motionless and unconscious, but alive.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow handed harmony to Amy then left to go find Terios. Once he found him in his room he took the tenric to the medical bay for treatment.
- - -
After some time Dusk finally calmed down enough to stop bobbing his head but didn't want to get out of knuckles arms.
Violet was calm but still wanted her daddy but she seamed to understand to be calm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
A couple of hours passed on, maybe four, when Terios finally started waking up.
He blinked in confusion, not recognizing the room. Ophelia, a female tenrec nurse tending to him, noticed that he was awake.
"...Mister Shadow? He is awake." she warned Shadow, before to leave them both alone.
Terios followed her with confused eyes, then looked over at Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"You saved all the children, they are all safe now. They are a bit stressed and scared but other than that they are fine." Shadow commented to him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios winced as he slowly sat up, a hand clenched at his chest.
"...They are alive...as far as I'm concerned, it's the ideal outcome." he replied, though he did sound relieved. He then looked over at Shadow. "...There is something...something dark, lurking around mostly unnoticed...it is attracted to your son." he then warned Shadow. "That is the main reason I left the area I was in. I felt like something really wrong was going on, and my instincts lead me to the children. I saw Chaos talking to something, but as soon as it sensed me, the presence left. The men that attacked were sent by Infinite...I had to murder one to make the point accross to leave."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow's expression grew more concerned as Terios talked. "Yes, that would be Jimmy" Shadow replied and let out a deep breath. "at first we thought it was just some imaginary friend sense some of the other children were being mean to him but as time has gone on this Jimmy... thing has been saying things to Chaos that no child should know on their own and Chaos has been acting stranger and stranger. I want to get Chaos away from this Jimmy thing but I have never sean it or even sensed it and I have no idea how to get it away from my son." Shadow explained.
Shadow then put his hand on his forehead and laughed a little, "And... I have no idea why I just explained all of that." he said in a more lighter tone, well, at lest light for him. "maybe its the stress of it all, the fact that we are the last two black arms or the fact that you just saved my children's lives... I don't know"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Terios let a little smile come to his face, despite still looking in pain.
"Only you know. I just did what was right." he replied and lightly chuckled, but then sighed. "...The men said Infinite would hear about what happened...I recommand rising security up." he said put a hand over his eyes, sighing again. "...I should've killed him when I had the chance." he quietly said.
He seemed to be feeling responsible for what happened, even though that they had clearly been after Chaos, Iris and Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"What happened was not your fault, he has been after my children for a long time now. For now you need to rest and recover but then, maybe after you are done healing we can try to find a way to kill him together"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...Sounds like a plan to me." Terios replied, then looked back at Shadow. "...She seem to be feeling better. Her strengths are coming back." he then told Shadow, talking about Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow smiled a bit and nodded, "Yeah, the treatment has been going well," Shadow replied.
he thought for a moment then looked over at him. "Perhaps it would be a better idea for you to get a new room. Maybe if you are closer if will give this dark thing less time to manipulate Chaos." Shadow commented.
In truth Shadow was trying to think of an excuse to give him more fredome and a better chance for eveyone to get to know him, including himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...I think I would like that." Terios replied with a light smile again. "I will do what I can to help keeping that thing away from any of the children."
He then lightly chuckled and slowly lied down again with a wince. "...Maybe you should return to them...the woman was murdered right in front of Chaos...I'm not sure it's something a little one should see so young." he sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, "Yes your are right but I dont know how much I can help. Anyway Im going to let you rest for now. I will tell the dorcter to contact me when your ready to leave here. "
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, see you later." Terios replied.
When Shadow returned to his room, Amy was alone with their two children. Harmony was asleep in the half-crib near their bed, curled up in a ball.
Amy was still wrapping her arms around Chaos and gently patting his head, although she did not looked happier than when he left.
She looked over at Shadow with a concerned look.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was holding onto Amy and had his head resting on her but he still had not said much.
"I found Terios and brought him to the medical bay, he should be fine." Shadow said and came over to them and lightly stroked Chaos' head, "How is he doing."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"He... still has not said anything,,," Amy replied, sounding worried. "I don't know...I don't know what to do, I...tried everything I could think of, it...doesn't work..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I wish I knew how to help," Shadow said looked down at him and thought for a moment. "Maybe he just needs time to processes what happened"
Shadow then sat down next to Amy on the bed and put an arm around her. "You know Chaos better then I do, You have know him longer. what are things that would normally comfort him, what might cheer him up."
There was one thing, his choa stuffy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...Chao stuffy." Amy replied. "Can you go get it...? It's in the other room..." she added.
Harmony was still peacefully sleeping in the bedside sleeper crib, still curled into a ball.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow stands up, "Yeah, I think I can find it," Shadow said then gets up and leaves the room. After a moment to search Shadow came back with the little stuffy. He held it up for Chaos and moved it a bit.
Chaos's eyes lit up a bit and he reached out to grab the stuffy. He held it close and snuggled it a bit starting to look batter. He looked up at shadow, "Thank you daddy,"
Shadow smiled and sighed a bit relived, "Your welcome Chaos."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...I think they should sleep here tonight...It's too fresh to be sure they'll be fine for the night." Amy said, quietly sighing in relief, before to glance over Harmony in the bedside sleeper crib.
She then looked over at Shadow again. "...I want to know how this could happen. I don't feel safe knowing our new HQ, our new home, was not able to keep intruders out..." she said, pinning her ears as she looked at Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Rouge and Tails are looking into that as we speak and they will tell me what happened as soon as they know," Shadow replied. "But yes, they can stay with us tonight, I think that's a good idea."
After holding the stuffy for a moment Chaos looked up at Amy, "Mama... what happened to the lady mama? why wouldn't she move mama?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe. "...The lady...is gone, Chaos. She is gone to heaven, and will never come back." she tried to explain. "...I'm sorry you had to see that...that is not something you should have seen."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked more confused now, ?why can?t she come back? Dose she not like us anymore??
This was going to be hard for him to understand, he was only 5 years old. How could he understand death.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's not that she doesn't like us anymore, Sweetie...when you go to heaven, you can never come back." Amy replied, then rubbed her eyes. "When you are older, you will understand...for now, I'm tired...maybe we should sleep, your little sister has gone to sleep already."
She was feeling tired...but at least it wasn't due to being sick or anything.
---
Meanwhile, in Sonic and Krystal's room...
Krystal was doing all she could to keep Iris calm and safe. The little girl was still clinging to her with pinned ears, and despite the comfort that her mother brought her, she really wanted her daddy right now.
Krystal looked at little Violet on her other side, a arm around her as well.
The three of them jumped when there was a knock on the door, and Iris started whimpering more.
"Come in!" Krystal said out loud, and tried to calm Iris down again.
Sonic and Silver walked in, and Silver looked agitated.
"I'm sorry for the delay, we both really couldn't come back from our respective missions right away...!" Silver apologized with worry.
"It's ok, don't worry about it." Krystal replied. "They both calmed down, but Iris didn't take what happened very well, she really wants you, Sonic." she added towards Sonic.
"P...Papa...!" Iris whimpered and threw her arms towards Sonic with pinned ears.
Silver approached the bed and picked Violet up. "Hey, Princess. I'm here." he softly said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?yes that?s a good idea.?
Chaos looked down at this stuffy. ?Ok? I? I could sleep? he said
Shadow nodded, ?alright,? he said then looked at Amy, ?I can hold him while you get redy.? She said to her.
- - -
Violet looked up at silver and smiled as she put her hands up. ?Papa!? She said with excitement. She didn?t seam to be effected at all and greeted him like nothing had happened.
Sonic went over and picked Iris up. ?It?s ok hunny, I?m here. Everything is fine now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy softly nodded and let Shadow have Chaos.
She put on her pjs, then climbed back into the bed, looking at Harmony. The little girl seemed peaceful, but Amy decided to pick her from the bedside sleeper crib and lied her down between herself and Shadow.
Harmony sleepily squeaked, but did not woke up.
Amy gently smiled at that, then looked over at Chaos and Shadow.
"Will you stay, or do you need to do something?" she questioned Shadow, as he held Chaos.
---
Silver lightly chuckled. "Glad to see you unharmed and happy." he told her and hugged her.
Iris whimpered again and wrapped her arms around Sonic's neck, hidding her face into him with pinned ears.
Krystal took a deep breathe, then resumed what happened to both fathers. The woman shot, the men being after Chaos, Iris and Violet...and one them shooting at the wall next to Iris to keep her from fleeing under a table.
Silver widened his eyes. "They shot at a child?!"
Krystal slowly nodded, pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?I will stay here for now,? he said and laid chaos down between them so he could take the boy?s shoes off. ?I don?t rouge to contact me when they could explain what happened. Till then I will stay here.?
- - -
Sonic groups a little under his breath as his fur started to how darker and he held a little tighter to his little girl. ?When I get my hands on those?? he said not finishing his sentence as he was trying not to scare Iris but he could feel himself going dark
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently smiled and nodded. "Okay. I think they will both appreciate this." she replied and nuzzled Harmony as she slept.
---
Silver could sense it and gently puts his hand on his shoulder.
"They will pay...Just not today. And Terios killed one of them to protect the children." he reminded him.
Krystal kept her ears pinned, sensing the dark energy from Sonic.
Silver then gently rubbed Iris's head. "I remember she never liked loud noises to begin with...despite being so loud and full of life herself." he lightly teased Sonic, as he held Violet. "She will get over this as well, she is unstoppable."
Krystal lightly giggled at that, because it was true.
Iris was calming down by now, she was feeling safe. She lightly nuzzled Sonic's chest, her ears still lightly pinned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow laid down and got comfortable and Chaos got snuggled in between them. He takes a deep breath and snuggles both of them for a moment. He opened his eyes. ?Your? not going to Heaven? are you??
Shadow shakes his head, ?no, we will all be alright. Don?t worry about it and sleep for now.? Shadow comented.
Chaos nodded, ?ok,? he said then closed his eyes. ?I love you mama, I love you Daddy.?
- - -
Sonic took a deep breath to try and calm down. ?For now why don?t we get some rest and we can worry about it in the morning.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently kissed his little head. "We love you too, Chaos...both of you." she softly replied.
---
Silver nodded and, after thanking Krystal for watching after Violet, left the room with his daughter.
Krystal waited for Sonic to sit on the bed so she could lean her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes with a little sigh.
"...I was wondering...would you like what gender it is, once we can be told?" she questioned him, trying to lighten the mood.
Iris was much calmer now, and was starting to feel sleepy. She let go of Sonic's neck and just snuggled him, closing her eyes as she yawned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I? I think I might like to know. That way we can start thinking of names and get ready for it.? He said then smiled a little and looked down at her belly. ?Maybe we should do one of those gender reveal Barrie?s. Give everyone a chance to relax.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal happily smiled and nodded. "Yes, I think I would love the idea. And perhaps it would help everyone to relax as well." she nodded in agreement. "And this way Iris will also know what to expect."
Iris was quite sleepy by now, and Krystal noticed it.
"Maybe she should sleep with us tonight. I wouldn't want her to be scared all night." she said with a sheepish smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic nodded, ?yeah I think that is a good idea. Why don?t you get ready for bed and I will take her to the other room to get her head and we will be back in a moment.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright." Krystal replied and got off the bed to get ready.
When he comes back with Iris in her pjs, Krystal was also in her pjs and in bed already.
Iris squeaked tiredly, her eyes closed as he took her back to the bed like a little potato bag.
Krystal lightly chuckled at that. "Well, she is tired...it's so unusual to see her so...motionless."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Stress will do that to a child.? Sonic replied and walked over to get in the bed. He put Iris between them. ?Let just sleep and I will talk to Shadow in the morning.? He said then looked at Krystal. ?By the way thank you for staying with Violet, I knew one of Dusk?s parents would need to be with him, and Jewel.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly smiled. "They already had their hands full with the twins and Chaos and Harmony, so I looked after Violet and Iris. I think I did a decent job watching after them, I'm just glad it worked." she replied, then lightly yawned. "...But for now, I would like to sleep." she lightly chuckled and lied down on her side.
Iris lightly squirmed and lightly snuggled Krystal, yawning.. Krystal softly smiled and gently stroked her little head.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah I need to sleep too,? Sonic replied and put an arm around her. ?Good night.?
The little family?s both went to sleep. Knuckles was also able to get Dusk to finally calm down and they got some sleep as well.
The next morning rouge and tails asked Shadow, sonic and knuckles to met them in the computer room, they had found what happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"So, what happened?" Knuckles asked, folding his arms.
"You will not like what we have found." Tails replied, lightly pinning his ears.
Silver had been warned too, so he was there as well. He remained silent, folding his arms as he waited to hear what they had found.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We looked thought the system several times and there was no secure breath, at lest not as fare as the computer was consented. We tracked the intruders movements and they came in though one of the main entrances using one of our security coeds. They walked in and thought the HQ without anyone suspecting anything and they even hade the cords to get all the way to the nursery. That means their are only two options, ether they are former members of the resistance or some one gave them our class.? She explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver let out a growl. "They were after the kids, I'm not letting this go. I want to find them and capture them for interrogation." he said rather seriously.
He was not messing around about the children's safety...especially his daughter's.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yes and I?m sure everyone ells is as well but we don?t have much I formation to go on. ? Rouge replied folding her arms. ?I can only tell you what I saw on the computer. Terios might now more.?
?He will help us,? Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...Are you sure he will help us?" Knuckles questioned Shadow, his arms still folded.
"...He saved the children's lives along with almost all of the daycare's staff." Tails pointed out. "I don't know if we can fully trust him...but he also got hurt again protecting them. I think we should try and see what he'll say or do, once he has healed enough." he then suggested.
"...That sounds like a good idea to me." Silver murmured.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"First we need to let him heal more before we ask him to put himself in danger again," Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded in understanding.
"...How were the children last night?" Tails questioned them.
Knuckles sighed and rubbed his eyes. "Dusk and Jewel clanged to us all night. That bat instinct to cling was sure strong." he replied, as he tried to lightly joke at the end.
"Violet behaved as if nothing had happened...Hope managed to take her and Harmony to another room, so she was not too affected."
It was the same for Harmony, once she felt safe with her parents, she slept through the night without a problem.
Iris didn't clinged to either Sonic or Krystal, but she sure needed to feel their presence and cuddled them both all night as she slept. It was safe to assume the event shook her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Harmony also slept well without a care,? Shadow replied then thought of how to explain. ?Chaos was a different story. He's been asking about the woman who was shot in front of him. I think it really affected him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails lightly pinned his ears. "...It shouldn't have had happened..." he quietly said then looked down at his hands, feeling responsible.
"Tails, none of this is your fault. You've done all you could with security." Silver tried to comfort him.
"It's a miracle no one managed to get in up until now." Knuckles added, nodding in agreement. "We used to have more invasions, back at the old base."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?This was not even a security problem. Our security system worked perfectly. It was a loyalty problem with those guys getting our access codes,? Rouge said to try and encourage tails.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Then why would they betray us?!" Tails blurted thought, getting upset.
Silver had a good idea where his reaction stemmed from: he clearly still was beating himself up about what happened to Blaze.
He lightly pinned his ears and closed his eyes, feeling a pinch of pain at the thought.
"We don't know yet, but I'm sure as hell not going to rest until we have find out." Knuckles replied, growling under his breathe.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow then stands up. "I'm going to start tracking them down. "
Sonic stands up as well, "I can ask around in the resistance and see if anyone has seen them before."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles nodded. "I'll do the same on my end."
Silver grit his teeth. "...I'll keep an eye out for the girls and the children." he said.
"I don't know if we found everything already, but I'll try to find something on the computers too." Tails concluded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge looked over at Silver, "I can help you. We might want to take them all to the playground that way they can play but we can look after them all together"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That is a good idea. I think Amy and Krystal could take the breather outside, too." Knuckles replied with a nod.
Tails frowned. "After what happened...?"
Silver took a deep breathe, closing his eyes.
"...We can't stop living because of what happened." he replied to Tails. "The children would not understand, if we drastically changed their routine."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, "I will go explain everything to Amy"
"I will tell Krystal," Sonic replied.
Rouge looked over at the twins paying nearby. "I will get them fed then we can take them to the playground"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, then." Silver nodded, then looked over at Shadow and Sonic. "The girls will just have to join us, I will go get Violet from the daycare." he told them.
Knuckles went over the twins and patted them both on the head. "Be nice to your Mama, you two." he playfully told them.
Jewel giggled. "I be good." she said with a bright little smile.
Tails lightly smirked at the sight: Knuckles always got tender around the children.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok? Dusk replied nodding his head. He seamed to be in a good mood, he Ben responded which he didn?t always do.
Rouge smiled then went over to them. ?Jewel would you rather walk or be carried?? The twins were almost two years old now so she was going to give jewel the option. She knew Dusk would want to walk, he liked to walk and was even starting to like running.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I walk." Jewel excitedly replied.
Knuckles lightly chuckled. "Seems little miss is getting independant as well." he lightly teased, as he got up from the floor.
Tails chuckled a little as well. "Iris is older and she doesn't seem to want to get independant." he lightly joked.
"That's because someone's been pampering and spoiling her way too much." Silver also joked, joining in to tease Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smirked and looked over at Silver, "Oh just wait till Violet is three years old and you will understand." he replied. He then turned and headed to go get to Krystal.
- - -
Meanwhile Amy was in bed when she is woken up by a loud scream and the sound of an explosion. Chaos came running into the room yelling, "Mama, Mama!" He jumped up onto the bed with her and tried to hide in her arms, "Pleas don't let him hurt me mama! I will behave, I will behave, I don't want to die Mama!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy woke up in a jump, lightly panting and pinning her ears in confusion. "W-What happened...?" she whispered, still confused and sleepy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"He wants to kill me," Chaos said in a panic and crying. "What did I do wrong, Why dose he hate me!?!"
"CHAOS" A voice yelled from another room. What... but that sounded like... Shadow.
"NO!" Chaos yelled and started trying to get under the blanket with Amy. "Pleas mama, dont let him kill me, don't let daddy KILL ME!!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was still confused, but got in front of Chaos as she waited for Shadow. She was tired and had not been sleeping well, so she was feeling pretty weak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow came into the room looking like a mad man. He crawled, ?get out of the way Amy!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grit her teeth and growled. "What the heck is going on?! You're scaring him!" she snapped back, not buldging from her spot.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos whimpered and held onto Amy?s lag.
Shadow narrowed his eyes, ?get out of the way Amy, this has to be done. That baby is nothing but pure evil, I just end him and prevent him from destroying EVERYTHING!!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"HAVE YOU GONE MAD?! YOU REALLY THINK I'M GOING TO LET YOU KILL MY CHILD LIKE THAT?!" Amy yelled back. "YOU'LL HAVE TO GO THROUGH ME FIRST!!!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow?s glare turned into a smirk, ?and that is we?re you are wrong.?
Sudenly their was a flash and Shadow disappeared from that spot and appeared right behind Amy. He grabed Chaos by the neck and quickly lifted him off the crowns.
?MAMA HELP!!!? was all Chaos was able to yell.
Just as Amy turned around to try and save her baby she sees Shadow Snap his neck with just one hand. She watched as the life drained from his eyes and he went limp.
Just then some one put a hand on her shoulder.
?Amy?? Shadow said as he woke her up from her nightmare as she was still laying in bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was sweating and panting, pinning her ears. "NO, NO,NO, NO! WHAT DID YOU DO?! HOW COULD YOU DO THAT?!" she screamed in distress, starting to cry and trying to get away from Shadow.
Thankfully, she did not slapped him or hit him in any way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy!? Shadow said and grabbed her other shoulder. ?Wake up Amy!? He said and shakes her a little. ?Your having a nightmare.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy started whimpering and kept crying, as she trembled. She did not calmed down.
"No, no, no! I saw you! You killed our son!" she cried out, crying miserably.
She would only calm down if she saw Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Amy what are you talking about, Chaos his sleeping right next to you. Your going to wake him and Harmony up.? shadow replied but it was two late.
Chaos squermed a bit and sat up rubbing his face. ?Why mama loud?? He asked Confused.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony started whimpering, then started crying, having been woken up.
Amy immediately grabbed Chaos and hugged him rather tightly, still crying and trembling as her eyes were clamped shut and that her ears were pinned.
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry..." she whimpered, still clinging to Chaos with pinned ears and crying.
Harmony was still crying too.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was now vary confused but his ears pined back. ?Mama ok?? He asked confused.
Shadow sighed then went over to pick up Harmony. ?It?s ok little one. Mama didn?t mean to wake you up.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony whimpered and wrapped her arms around his neck, calming down slowly with pinned ears.
Amy kept crying as she clanged to Chaos with pinned ears. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry..." she kept repeating.
It took a moment, but she finally calmed down and was left sniffling as she let go of Chaos.
"I'm sorry...Mama's had a bad dream..." she quietly said.
Harmony whimpered in Shadow's arms. "Bad. No good." she said, as she had calmed down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked over at Amy, ?Krystal and rouge are going to take the children to the park if you want to bring Chaos and Harmony to play with them.? Shadow said trying to get her mind off the dream. He planed to ask her about it latter.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled and slowly nodded. "...I...think it will do them good..." she replied, taking a deep breathe to calm down. "I think...we need to eat breakfast first..." she added, still agitated from the dream.
Harmony squirmed lightly to look up at Shadow. "Papa eat too?" she asked.
Amy gently rubbed Chaos's head and let him go so she could sit on the edge of the bed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I can take them to eat if you want to take a moment and have a shower or something,? Shadow told Amy. He hoped that might give her a chance to calm down.
Chaos was confused but stayed quiet as he watched his parents.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly sighed. "...I think I'll take a shower, then." she replied, then got up from the bed and gently rubbed Harmony's head. "I'm sorry, Sweetie. I didn't mean to wake you up." she softly said.
Harmony looked much happier after that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?is mama ok?? He asked a bit confused and worried about her.
?Don?t worry chaos, you can talk to mama later. We are going to go eat,? Shadow said then gets off the bed, ?come with me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'll see you in the kitchen." Amy replied to Chaos, then headed to the bathroom.
She did take a rather long shower, it felt much needed, but she soon got out, got dried and dressed up, then left the room to head for the kitchen.
Harmony was being fussy for once about breakfast. Whimpering, she looked away from the spoon that Shadow was holding with pinned ears.
"No, no, no." she said. "Owange, please." she requested.
She had eaten first part of her breakfast, nbut for once she made it clear that she wanted something else.
Amy walked in and blinked in slight surprise. "Well, someone is definitely growing up here." she lightly chuckled and joined them for breakfast.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed, ?I have no idea what she wants,? he said not understanding what Harmony ment.
Chaos was quietly eating on his own.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy went to grab an orange and Harmony got excited, making a little gasp.
"Owange! Owange!" she happily giggled.
"She just wants to eat an orange." Amy smiled. "Here, catch." she said then gently threw the fruit at Shadow for him to catch.
Harmony clapped her hands, happily giggling. "Owange, Papa." she happily said.
Smiling, Amy sat down near Chaos and gently rubbed his quills.
"Are you enjoying breakfast, Sweetie?" she questioned the little boy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded, ?yes mama. I big, I can use fork.? He said happily and used his little baby fork so sloppily stab his little bits of sausages.
Shadow opened the orange and started to give slices to Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled. "Yes, you are big enough to eat on your own." she happily said, then started eating a couple of oranges on her own.
Harmony happily ate the slices one by one, no longer fussy and just back to her happy self.
"What are you doing today?" Amy questioned Shadow, out of curiosity.
---
Meanwhile, Krystal is still asleep, feeling tired from the pregnancy.
Iris however, was up and bored. She carefully got off the bed on her own, and headed for her room, where she started playing with her toys.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic came into the room where Krystal was and lightly put his hand on her. ?Wake up Krystal.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal mumbled in her sleep, then slowly woke up.
"...Why...? I was sleeping so well..." she groggily said, then yawned.
Iris was still playing with her toys in her room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But if you sleep to much now you won?t be abole to sleep latter. Pluse Amy and Rouge and getting all the kids together in the playground and we thought you might want to go.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal yawned again and stretched as she turned onto her back.
"I guess...it'll do us some good..." she replied, rubbing her eyes. She then froze, and looked around the bed with lightly pinned ears. "Wait...w-where is Iris...?" she asked, starting to get concerned.
Just then they both heard a musical note from one of Iris's toys in her room, followed by giggles. Krystal fell back onto her back with a sigh of relief.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Iris is in her room Silly,? Sonic replied with a chuckle. ?She can?t get out of our apartment on her own.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I just don't want a repeat of...last time..." Krystal replied with pinned ears, as she sat up. "You were worried and...angry...back then..." she added, rubbing her eyes.
Iris soon finally noticed Sonic's presence from her room and soon rushed out with happy squeaks as she ran to hug Sonic's legs with giggles.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled a little, "Yeah, Sorry about that. It was not your fault. I never should have yelled at you like that."
Sonic then rubbed Iris's head, "Good morning my little jelly been."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris happily giggled again. "Morning Papa." she said. She was continuously getting better with her speaking.
Krystal lightly smiled. "It's ok, it's in the past, now...For now, I think we're both hungry." she replied, then got out of bed with a strech. Her baby bump was starting to get noticable, but it was still going easily unnoticed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic smiled, "Alright, then I will get Iris ready and you can get dressed yourself and we can go eat"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded with a smile.
Soon after, the three of them were ready and left the room to head for the kitchen to eat breakfast.
Iris was happily strolling in front of them quite energetically. Krystal lightly chuckled at that.
"I have a feeling that this baby will also have your energy." she teased Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled, ?and why do you say that. Is the little thing kicking already,? he teased.
They got to the kitchen just as Rouge and the twins were getting there.
Rouge looked over at Shadow, ?we can help with Chaos and Harmony if you need to get going.?
Shadow nodded, ?I should get started, the fresher the trail the better.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal chuckled. "I didn't feel anything yet." she replied with a light smirk.
Iris happily and loudly squealed, then rushed over Rouge to hug her legs.
"Aunt Rouge!" she happily giggled.
"My Mama!" Jewel protested with a light pout.
Iris made a scandalized face at Jewel, ruining her happy moment greeting her aunt.
Amy and Krystal both started to laugh at the situation, finding it very amusing.
Harmony was about done eating the orange, but now her fingers were sticky. She made grumpy squeaks and shook her little hands, trying to get the sticky feeling off.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Dusk started climbing up into one of the chairs using his little wings to help himself get up faster. He was such an independent little thing.
Rouge rubbed both there heads. ?Don?t worry you two, I have enough time for both of you.?
Shadow took a damp cloth and cleaned her fingers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Both little girls happily giggled, and Krystal came to pick Iris up.
"Alright, you, Let's get something to eat." Krystal said wil a light chuckle.
Iris happily squealed again. She was just so full of life and happy, it was quite charming.
"Thank you, Papa." Harmony said with a bright smile, feeling better now that her little fingers were no longer feeling sticky.
Silver soon walked in with Violet, as he had gotten her from the daycare.
"Hi. Don't mind us, we just came to steal some food." he light heartedly joked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded to Harmony then looked over at Amy, ?are you going to be ok looking after both of them??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled and nodded, as she ate her fruits.
"Yeah, I'll be fine." she replied, and rubbed Chaos's quills. "We have to keep this little boy busy and burn his energy." she then added with a playful grin.
"Yeah, he's also going to keep Iris busy." Krystal replied with a smile.
"I fast too!" Iris happily blurted out.
Krystal and Amy couldn't help but to laugh at how proud she looked after saying that.
Silver chuckled too and got something for himself and Violet to eat.
Jewel lightly flapped her little wings trying to climb on a chair too, copying Dusk.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, you can all go together,? Shadow replied then went over to Amy and kissed her forehead. ?I will be back when I find something.? He said then stands up to go.
Chaos turned to face him, ?good by Daddy,? Chaos replied.
Shadow nodded to chaos then left.
Sonic looked to Krystal. ?Can you handle Iris from here. I need to get started too.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony pinned her ears and lightly whimpered seeing Shadow leaving: she was growing quite attached to her father...
Amy reassured her daughter by gently rubbing her head. "It's ok, Sweetie. He will come back later."
Krystal nodded. "Yeah, I can handle her. Hopefully we can crash down later for a nap." she replied and joked. She did took regular naps, thanks to the pregnancy, but little Iris wasn't always out of fuel when these naps occured.
Iris gasped. "Papa leaving?" she asked, now hugging his leg with lightly pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Sorry Iris, but I have work to do.? Sonic said and hugged Iris. He patted her back before letting her go again. ?When I get back we can have some chilly dogs, what do you say?? He said hoping that would cheer her up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That did worked...as always.
Iris wagged her little tail as she smiled brightly.
"Okay!" she excitedly blurted out with a giggle and happily clapped her hands.
Krystal chuckled at that, as Sonic always pulled that card out to cheer Iris up. So far it still worked...but she was having the feeling that it eventually wouldn't work anymore.
"You should go before Shadow leaves without you." Amy teased Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic chuckled and hugged Krystal, ?don?t worry, me and shadow are doing different things so I don?t need to catch up with him. I will be around talking to people in the lower levels.? Sonic explained.
Chaos looked over at Amy, ?mama, are we going to the playground??
Violet was eating quietly as she normally did rather calm and happy.
Rouge looked over at Silver. ?We can watch Violet for you so you can go help when your done eating.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That's good to know that you're staying close... Krystal thought as she hugged him back.
Amy chuckled. "Alright then." she replied to Sonic.
Iris gasped and looked over at Chaos. "We play! We play!" she excitedly exclaimed again.
"Eat first, young lady." Krystal laughed.
Silver slowly nodded and looked over at Rouge. "Will you be fine with the twins?"
Jewel made happy bat/echidna chirping as she ate her food.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge nodded, ?yeah I should be fine. Dusk is rather quiet and calm when nothing is triggering him. Not to mention Violet is so sweet and calm herself she is a joy to be around. Not to mention Amy and Krystal will be around to help with any problems and Violet likes to play with Harmony so we will be alright.?
?I already finished mama,? Chaos said showing Amy his play.
Dusk started eating his food rather quickly like he was trying to catch up of something.
Violet didn?t seam to notice the boys.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright." Silver lightly chuckled.
Later on...
Amy, Rouge and Krystal are at the playground, watching the children playing.
Harmony had a cute little hat on in case the sun would become too strong for her. Iris was happily following Chaos around, still as best as she could. Jewel was happily trying to play with Dusk.
"So, Krystal...how's your pregnancy doing?" Amy asked, smiling.
Krystal lightly blushed. "Oh, it's doing quite well." she replied with a light smile. "I still have morning sickness, but it should stop soon."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was hapaly runing around and filming on the play structure with Iris and a few other kids.
Violet giggled and tried to play with Harmonies hat. Not talking it off of her just playing with it while it was still on her head.
Dusk was playing with Jewel, she was the only one he actively played with and I retracted with the most. They had a vary speshal band.
?Aren?t you about my 4 months along?? Rouge asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The children were all feeling happy and playing together, having fun and a nice breather 'outside' of HQ.
"Yeah, I've been planning the next ultrasound next month." Krystal replied with a smile.
"Oooh, will you want to know the baby's gender?" Amy asked, a little excited.
"About that...Sonic suggested that we throw a small gender reveal party to find out about the gender." Krystal smiled and blushed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Oh that should be exiting. I wish I would have done that,? Rouge replied and laughed a bit. ?But then with me we still would have been confused as there would have been both blue and pink,? she replied and laughed more.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly chuckled. "And that it would have been even more confused, since we didn't know you were carrying both Dusk and Jewel." she replied, lightly mentioning the fact that they had different biological fathers.
Krystal giggled light heartedly. "Maybe you will get to do it in the future?" she told Rouge, although it was unsure if she and Knuckles had planned more kids or not.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge laughed even more. ?I don?t think Knuckles will
Want another people. Dusk is a handful enough on his own and Jewel will be more so as she growled up. No I think?
But before Rouge could finish her sentence they all hear a loud scream. They turn to see a child, maybe around 4 or 5 falling from the play structure and standing right were he had fallen from was Chaos with his arms out stretched.
Some how the two children had climbed up on top of the cover for the highest part of the structure. This part was enclosed for safety so kids wouldn?t fall from that high so how did they get outside and on top of it.
The child had fallen so abruptly and it all felt like it was in slow motion but no one could react, it was like watching a train wreck. The child hit the ground head first.
The way his neck bent?
His body went limp?
he didn?t move?
Could this? have just happened?
Suddenly time seamed to catch up as a woman screamed and ran over to the boy.
Chaos polled her arms close into himself and his ears pined as he stared down at the boy on the ground?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy jumped to her feet, pale in the face and wide eyes. She ran over to the lady with the boy.
"What just happened?!" she blurted out, then looked up at Chaos. "Chaos, step back from the edge!" she ordered her son, mostly worried and scared that he could suffer the same fate.
Krystal also got up from the ground, picking up both Harmony and Violet with pinned ears. She was now very anxious about what just happened and she looked around for Iris. The little girl was on another level with another child, pinning her ears as she was now standing still, staring at the mother and her child.
Harmony made a small whimper, pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos did as he was told and moved back a bit but there was no railing in any direction as this part of the play structure with never intended to be climbed on.
?WHAT DOSE IT LOOK LIKE, THAT CHILD JUST KILLED MY SON.? The woman yelled hysterically.
There was blood coming from the boys neck, his neck had snapped on impact.
The woman calapse holding the now lifeless body in her arms as she started wailing hysterically.
Dusk was not happy with all his noise and quickly ran over to ride his Rouge?s lap. Rouge put her arms around him and held him close to comfort him even though he didn?t have any idea what just happened.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy quickly called someone medically capable to deal with the woman, as she had to deal with her own child. She climbed up the play structure to quickly get Chaos, while Krystal got Iris safely down from it as well.
Both then returned to Rouge.
"I didn't see anything..." Amy said, confused and afraid. "Who the hell opened that part of the play structure?! They shouldn't have gotten there!" she then blurted out in protestation, hugging Chaos against her.
"I don't know, I...I didn't see anything either...!" Krystal replied, pinning her ears, just as afraid and worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge shakes her head, ?I didn?t see anything either, I was talking too you two.? She said as she tried to comfort Dusk.
Chaos stayed quiet in Amy?s arms.
?I saw what happened,? another woman said a little niece sly when she heard their conversation. ?Your not going to like it but? I saw him,? she said point at chaos, ?push the other boy off the side.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gasped. "How dare you?!" she blurted out with a vexed look, then looked down at Chaos. "Did you do it, Chaos?! Did you push the other kid off the play structure?!" she questioned him.
Krystal, Harmony, Jewel and Iris were all silent, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?no mama no, I didn?t push, I didn?t push.? He replied as he had tears in his eyes.
The other woman let out a breath, ?I?m sorry, I?m not trying to accuse him or say he is lying but I know what I saw. I was watching my chapter play when I saw motion on the top and I saw the two boys up there then he reached out and pushed the other boy which cased him to call. There are a few parents that had been recording their kids, you might want to see if any of them recorded it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Tell the others to send their videos to Tails in the Computer Room, please. We will go through the recorded footage to sort this out." Amy firmly requested, hugging Chaos. "We are done here, things are already stressful as it is, I don't want to put more stress in that mother." she added, getting up as she still held Chaos.
Krystal was still holding both Harmony and Violet, while Jewel was near Rouge and all looked concerned and anxious.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The woman nodded, ?yes mis Amy, I will make sure that gets done.?
Rouge picked up Dusk who was still in her arms. She looked down at Jewel, ?let?s go home, are you ok to walk for a bit.?
Violet stayed quiet. She was confused about the sudden fuss but didn?t say or do anything.
Chaos still had his ears pined as he rests his head on Amy again and Amy could sense that he was stressed more now. He had not completely calmed down from yesterdays events.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes Mama." Jewel replied, still looking anxious, though.
Soon all three mothers left with their children, and headed back for Amy's room to let the children hang out.
Harmony was tired by now, so they put her down for a nap alongside Violet, not sure if the lavander little hoglet was sleepy.
Amy started pacing as soon as she thought that Chaos was distracted playing with Iris. Jewel stayed with her brother to comfort him.
"...Shadow, come in, Shadow." she called Shadow with pinned ears.
She sounded stressed out, and Krystal also pinned her ears, and exchanged glances with Rouge.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge grabbed Amy?s arm before she could finish calling shadow. ?Don?t call him. I know this was stressful but there is nothing Shadow can do about this right now and he needs to stay focused on catching the guys that snuck in yesterday.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy grit her teeth and teared up, pinning her ears. "...My son is NOT a murderer!" she blurted out, almost sobbing. "A child died and my son is accused of murdering him! How the fuck am I supposed to deal with this?!"
She clearly was distressed. This was something she never thought she would have to deal with. It was very hard on her.
Krystal didn't know what to reply to that, and remained silent with pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge let go of her arm not really knowing how to respond to that. She looked over at Chaos Who was clearly still traumatized from this. She sighed, ?I wish I could help, if it would make you feel better I can go to the computer room and see if any of the security camera saw anything??
Just then something came over Krystal?s communicateur. ?KRISTAL where are you,? a panicked Sonic said. ?I just head something happened and I came to look for you but your not in our room. Are you ok, is Iris ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly gasped. "Sonic! I am fine, Iris is fine too...we're all fine." she replied, then looked over at Amy, who was now sniffling, trying to stop crying. "...Well, not exactly everyone...We are all in Amy's room." she then added.
"Y-You can go see Tails and see if you can find anything...I...I just don't know how to deal with this right now..." Amy replied to Rouge, pinning her ears as she was still trying to stop crying.
Jewel was pinning her ears as well. "No cwy, pwease?" she said, looking at Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I?m on my way,? sonic said.
Chaos notecard his mother crying and went over to her. He polled at the bottom of her shirt. ?Mama? did the other boy go to heaven like the lady did?? He asked looking up at her a bit confused.
Rouges hart nearly broke hearing Chaos say that and she was not even the boy boys mother. She held back a year and decided not to leave but just sens tails a message.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I'll watch the twins." Krystal told Rouge as she left.
Amy sniffled, then knelt down to be at Chaos's height. "...Yes, Chaos...the little boy went to heaven." she replied, knowing it wouldn't be good to lie right now.
What was there to lie about anyway?
Iris went to Krystal with pinned ears, and Krystal picked her up to put her on the bed with the twins.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos had his ears pind and though his arms around Amy?s neck. ?I?m sorry mama, I don?t know what I did but I?m sorry.?
Not long after Sonic came in and quickly went over to Krystal and Iris. ?Thank god your safe.? He said and hugged both of them. ?What happened, all I heard was that a child got killed at the playground.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy hugged CHaos back rather tightly. "We will find out, Chaos. We will find out the truth." she replied, gritting her teeth.
Krystal and Iris both hugged him back.
"We don't know how it happened..." Krystal replied with pinned ears. "All we know is that Chaos and that other child were in a place they shouldn't have been and...somehow, the safety fence was off...and the other child fell down and..." she tried to explained, but cuts herself there and glanced over at poor Amy, still stressed out.
"Aunt Amy sad!" Iris blurted out.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nuzzled into Amy?s arms trying to comfort her.
Sonic blinked confused, ?then what happened??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...The child die...his neck broke as he hit the ground..." Krystal replied, pinning her ears as she sadly glanced back at Sonic. "...They accused Chaos of pushing him to his death."
"That's bullshit!" Amy snapped, still crying and hugging Chaos tightly. "I refuse to believe he did that!"
Iris lightly jumped at Amy's snapping, pinning her ears as she was now hugging Krystal.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic?s ears pined back for just a moment hearing that. She sure had to be upset to curse like that and even more so in front of Chaos.
Sonic walked over to Amy and put his arms around her to try and comfort her. ?I?m so sorry this happened to you, to chaos, he has gone though so much in his short life.? He softy said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept clinging to Chaos aand broke down in sobs, leaning onto Sonic as her ears were pinned and her eyes clamped shut.
"I hate this...I hate this so much...!" she sobbed. "W-Why can't we just have a normal life?! W-We already have to deal with Infinite and Mephiles!" she sobbed again.
Pinning her ears, Krystal gently waved her hand and Chaos suddenly float away from Amy. She couldn't comfort him in the state that she was in.
Chaos floated to Krystal and she wrapped her arms around him to try and comfort him.
Amy kept sobbing and now that her arms were free, she wrapped them around Sonic.
Krystal felt helpless to help her. She didn't know everything that Chaos went through, so she couldn't really help Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic just held onto her and rubbed her back. He had discovered some things in his investigation today but this was not the right time to tell them.
But then Sonic?s communicator turned on, ?bay Sonic,? it was Shadow?s voice. ?I found the two men who attacked the day care yesterday. I was able to catch one of them but the other died as he tried to escape. I will be bringing this one in to question him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Sonic can feel Amy stiffening after hearing that. She lightly pulled away to stare at his communicator with a tearful look and pinned ears.
Just hearing that seemed to temporarily make her quiet down.
Krystal widened her eyes as she heard the news, but remained silent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic quickly lifted up his communicateur. ?That?s good Shadow but,? sonic said but was interrupted.
?Did you find anything Sonic?? Shadow asked. He sounded agitated by this hole thing.
?Yes but there has been another incident, you need to get him back to a holding cell then come comfort Amy.? Sonic explained.
?Wait, WHAT?!? What happened,? Shadow said but sonic interrupted him this time.
?We are all in your and Amy?s room with the children. They are all ok but but Amy is stressed. Get here when you can.? Sonic replied.
?Alright, I?m on my way.? Shadow replied then hung up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sniffled and tried to wipe her tears away, still pinning her ears. "...Thank you..." she whispered, still feeling stressed, but at least she was much more calmer, now.
Krystal kept watching over the kids.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
It did take a bit of time but soon the door opened and shadow came walking in. He went over and hugged Amy, ?don?t worry, I?m here now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly whimpered and quickly wrapped her arms around Shadow with pinned ears and clamping her eyes shut.
"Sh...Shadow..." she quietly stuttered.
Since Amy still seemed unable to explain, Krystal summarized what happened to Shadow, as she still had her arms wrapped around Chaos. Iris was behaving and being quiet, while Jewel was with her brother and that Harmony was asleep in the crib alongside Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was slightly stroking her back as he listened to what happened. He sighed and was about to say something when there was a knock on th� dore.
?It?s Rouge,? she said from the other side of the door.
?Come in,? Shadow said not wanting to let go of Amy, she needed comfort still.
Rouge came in and close the door behind her. She had a tablet with her but did not look to happy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal blinked in slight confusion. "...What did you find...?" she questioned Rouge, pinning her ears.
Amy was still calming down, but she was listening. Sniffling, she tried to wipe her tears away again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge sighed, ?I was able to find two recordings that recorded what happened at the playground. One from a parent that was recording and one from our own cameras.? She then sighed again and turned on the tablet. She turned it to face them and planed the first video.
At first it just showed some kids playing inside the top level of the structure where they were save. But then there was a flash of light and chaos and the other boy appeared on top of the play structure?s roof. That flash was clear, they got up there by chaos control.
The boy seamed shocked and confused and took a step back. By that angle they could not see chaos?s face but when they boy stepped back chaos reached out? and pushed the boy backwards off the roof structure.
Rouge played another video that was a little different angle but it looked the say, they couldn't see chaos?s face and they saw chaos push the boy off.
Rouge then turned it off. ?I? I took the video?s before anyone saw them. No one ells has seen them but us and tails. No one has to know what really happened.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"NO!" Amy yelled. "HE'S INNOCENT! I REFUSE TO BELIEVE THIS SHIT!"
Krystal lightly jumped at Amy's shouting, and Iris lightly whimpered, not liking the tension.
Harmony is heard whimpering from the crib, as she was now waking up because of Amy's shouting.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think that?s enough of that for now. We all just need to calm down and we can deal with this latter,? shadow said trying to defuse the situation.
Rouge nodded, ?alright, I understand.?
Chaos had calmed down himself but now seamed tence ever sense shadow got there. He stayed quiet and still in Krystal?s arms.
?Mama,? dusk said and waddled his way over to her and hugged her lags.
Rouge bent down and hugged him back. ?I?m glad to see you two.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy eventually calmed down enough so she could go get Harmony to calm her down.
"I...I'm sorry, Sweetie...I didn't mean to wake you up..." she told her daughter with pinned ears.
Harmony lightly whimpered. "Mama..."
Jewel soon waddled over to Rouge too and hugged her legs as well. "Where Papa?" she asked.
Krystal gently rubbed Chaos's quills. "It's ok, Sweetie."
Iris hugged Sonic with lightly pinned ears. "Why tense?" she asked, not liking the tension. "No more chido?!" she then gasped, getting scared that there were no more chili dogs.
That made Krystal snort a little, as she wasn't expecting that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was also whimpering so shadow came over and rubbed her head. ?Your daddy will be back soon.?
Chaos looked up at Krystal, ?daddy will be mad,? chaos said still looking ber�as.
Shadow?s ear twitched when he heard that and his eyes closed. He sighed and just tried to focus on calming Violet. What am I going to do about that? what can I do He thought to himself.
Sonic laughed a little not hearing what chaos said. He robbed Iris?s head, ? we will have chilly dogs, I made a deal with you and I?m going to keep it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos, it wasn't your fault, he won't be mad." Krystal tried to cheer Chaos up.
Iris happily giggled. "Okay, Papa." she replied, smiling brightly.
Jewel stayed close to Rouge.
Amy looked over at Shadow with pinned ears. "Where is Silver...?" she asked, holding Harmony, who was calming down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Silver should be back soon,? Shadow replied to Amy.
Veiller pined her ears back. ?Want papa? she said.
Sonic looked to Amy, ?I think we are going to get out of your hair for now. I promised this little lady some chilly dogs. We can wait till tomorrow to discuss what was found?
?Yeah, I should get food dore the twins and find knuckles? Rouge added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy took a deep breathe, then slowly nodded as she looked over at Sonic. "...Thank you." she replied, still holding Harmony.
She still looked miserable, but the look in her eyes was grateful.
Krystal gently let go of Chaos, got up from the bed and put him down to his feet, then approached Shadow. "I can watch Violet. You already have so much to deal with right now." she suggested.
Iris happily giggled again and clapped her hands. "Chido!"
Jewel looked up at Rouge. "Papa lost?" she asked, thinking that Knuckles was lost...which wasn't the case, but it was kind of funny that she would think so.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at Krystal and nodded before handing Violet to her. ?Thank you for your help today. Me and Amy can deal with chaos from here.? Shadow said. Yeah? he didn?t always chose the best words.
Sonic picked up Iris and headed for the door. ?We can talk about other things tomorrow. For now let?s just spend some time with your families.?
Rouge laughed a little about what Jewel said, ?no papa is not lost, he was just working. We will meet him in our home.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal smiled sheepishly, but she did not comment as she held Violet.
"It's a pleasure. You two try to keep your minds off of this until tomorrow." she replied, then followed Sonic.
Iris happily squealed. "Bye Bye!" she chirped at everyone.
"Bye...thanks for everything." Amy replied, still holding Harmony and waving at them as they left.
Harmony looked over at Shadow. "Papa back." she happily giggled and reached out to him with a bright smile.
Jewel blinked in slight understanding. "Okay. We wait." she replied with a giggle.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Rouge also left as they went home and soon it was just Shadow, Amy, Chaod and Harmony in the room.
?Yeah I?m back.? Shadow said and rubbed Harmony's head. He then looked at Amy. ?Are you felling any better??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy kept pinning her ears and sighed, as Harmony happily giggled from the rubbing.
"...A child died and they accuse Chaos for it...how am I supposed to feel any better knowing they will keep him responsible for that...?" she replied, and grit her teeth as she closed her eyes. "...I refuse to believe that. There has to be something else. Chaos would not do anyone harm like that." she then stubbornly said.
"Mama upset." Harmony said, pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No one will hold Chaos responsible for what happened. As fare as everyone knows it was an accident and that is what everyone will be told.? Shadow replied.
Shadow put an arm around her, ?after we talk to the others tomorrow how about we take a brake from everything. Just the fore of us will go up to the Ark and take a needed brake.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy leaned onto Shadow, letting out a deep breathe, as Harmony was lightly sandwiched between them.
"...The ARK...Yes, I...I think I would like that..." she replied, agreeing to the idea.
Harmony lightly nuzzled Shadow's chest fur with a happy squeak.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But I think we should at lest wait a day or two. Just so it dosent look like we are running away from this. Then we can take our brake, ok??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly pinned her ears, but Shadow was right about seeming like they were running away.
"O...Ok...I can wait a couple of days...I guess..." she sighed, wondering what would happen if she tried to take Chaos out there again...or even if she should.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?But perhaps some one should look after Chaos by themselves not looking after any other kids. Perhaps you can take him to the computer room with you when you go to help tails. You were planing on starting to help again now that your felling so much better right?? Shadow asked
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...There's no way I'm leaving him with other children right now...or any other adult..." Amy quietly replied with a sigh.
Harmony started to squirm with a light whine. "Down. Down, please."
Amy lightly chuckled and gently settled Harmony down on her little legs. "Alright, you go practice walking."
Harmony happily squealed and started heading towards Chaos on her wabbly legs.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next day Shadow met with sonic, knuckles, Rouge and Tails to discuss what happened the day the three men broke in and killed that woman.
?I talked to many people along the path they took and no one saw anything out of the ordinary. A lot of people who work for the resistance don?t live here and they come and go so people don?t know everyone.? Sonic explained
?That matches what I saw on the video. The men used our codes and just walked right in. On the cameras they looked normal like any other person coming in to work. I can see who no one would see anything wrong with it.? Rouge confirmed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles grit his teeth. "Well, we can't just ignore this either."
"...Perhaps facial scans identification would be better than codes, for the people coming from the outside?" Tails suggested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Maybe for more secure areas and the daycare but it wouldn?t be efficient for everywhere.? Rouge commented.
Sonic looked over at Shadow, ?what did you find out from the one you captured??
?He told me that infinite not only got the code but the location of the daycare and a date and time to attack from a white hedgehog waring a clock. He didn?t get the hedgehogs name nor did he get a good look at him.? Shadow explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles frowned. "That can't be Krystal, since she is a girl."
"And that she refuses to leave HQ as well, now that she is pregnant." Tails also pointed out.
"We need more information...But I don't know who that could be." Knuckles sighed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, ?well we still have the man locked up, maybe we can get some more inf-? Shadow was saying but he stoped talking right in the buffle of his word.
Sleeker in the computer room turned on. ?Help, somebody HELP,? a woman is head yelling into intercom linked to the computer room. ?Some one pleas come to flore two section c room 234! My friend his hurt! Oh god? oh god I think she?s? I think she?s dead.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What?!" Knuckles blurted out. "Sonic, Shadow, get there please!" he then requested, as he rushed to a computer nearby.
"I'm on my way there, too!" Silver is heard saying on their communicators.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?On my way,? both Shadow and Sonic said in unison. The two ran as fast as they could to that location. When Silver gets there he sees a man holding onto a woman outside the door, the woman was crying. She was the one who made the call.
When Silver went into the room he finds Sonic and Shadow standing and watching a medic examining the body. It was that woman from the day before, the one who?s son died at the playground. She was on the flore and her neck was clearly snapped. There was no way she was still alive.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver widened his eyes, shocked to see this. "W-What the heck happened...?" he quietly questioned, as he approached the medic and both of his brothers.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Some one snapped this pore woman?s neck in the middle of the night,? The music said. ?Basses in my estimations some time between 1 and 2 am last night.?
?Who could have done this?? Sonic asked.
?IT WAS YOU!!!? yelled a voice from the door way. When they turned they see an angry looking man pointing directly at Shadow. ?You thought you could get away with it didn?t you. You thought it would be easy that no one would see you but your not as skilled as you think. I SAW YOU KILL HER!!!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver swiftly turned around. "What are you talking about? Shadow was with his mate, last night!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No! No he was not. Everyone who lives in the HQ knows that Shadow hardly ever sleeps and normally works at night when everyone is asleep.?
Shadow rolled his eyes, ?so I don?t like wasting time, that dose not mean I,? he tried to say but he was I rerouted.
?She is the mother of the boy your son killed! She was going to case more problems for you so you hade to get rid of her to hide what happened!? the mad interrupted.
Shadow growled, ?my son did not kill that boy and I,? Shadow started to say but was interrupted again.
?I have proof!? The man snapped. ?I took a pitcher of you as you were killing that woman.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Show us, then!" Silver snapped and approached the man. "If you're so sure, show us that said picture! But I refuse to believe Shadow and his son would kill people so cold heartedly! They're not our enemies!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok Mr. Smart ass,? the man said polling out his phone and opening up the image app. He turned the Phone to where Silver, Sonic and Shadow all could see it. ?Try to explain this away!?
On the scream was two people but the image was rather dark. One was the now dead woman being held in the air by her neck d�cents before she was killed. The other was a male hedgehog waring a clock. The shape of the quills under the clock showed 6 quills on his head turned up like Shadows vary unique quills. The arm that held onto the woman was back with a red streak and had Shadow?s signature gloves and gold rings. Shadow?s rocket shoes could be seen under the clock with gold rings and black lags with a red stripe.
There was another picture we?re had the woman on the ground with wide dead eyed. The male hedgehog had turned to the side not quit looking at the camera but in that direction. The face couldn't really be seen because of the shade of the clock but what could be seen was a pair of bright crimson red eyes.
Shadow got wide eyed see this. ?No, that?s not possible? I didn?t kill her.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, you didn't." Silver coldly said. "Send those pics to Miles Prower, please. We will look into this."
He then turned to Shadow and Sonic. "We need to find the others and discuss this. This is serious, someone is impersonating Shadow and somehow managed to get a 4 years old in trouble as well!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No!? Shadow snapped. ?Amy is not to here anything of this.?
?That?s just because you don?t want your mate to know what you did.? The man blurted out.
Shadow growled and narrowed his eyes at the man, ?if you don?t shut up I,?
?You?ll what?? The man I rerouted. ?You?ll kill me like you killed here!?
Shadow growled again and looked away, ?just send the image and get out of my face.? Shadow turned to silver and Sonic. ?Amy is stressed out enough with the brake in two days ago, the kid dying yesterday and now this? No I don?t want to out any more stress on her. She is famaly recovering and I won?t risk that. Look into this but Amy can?t know.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver took a deep breathe. Deep down, they all knew that Amy would eventually find out, one way or another.
"...Shadow, perhaps you...should return to your room with Amy...seeing how you are now a suspect in this case...We will keep you posted about everything, don't worry..." he told Shadow with a sheepish smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sighed rather frustrated, "Alright but you better found who did this." Shadow said and turned and walked past that man who accused him of killing her.
The man took a step back away from Shadow like he relay thought Shadow was about to kill him.
Sonic glared at the man, "I know what you thought you saw but we will probe that out brother would not and did not kill that woman. Now get out of here before we start thinking it was you who framed him."
The man complained a little more before finally leaving.
Sonic sighed and turned to Silver, "What the hell is going on around here? There is way to much happening all at once for any of this to be by chance. Some one... or something is behind this," Sonic said as a thought came to him. He looked around to make sure no one ells was listening. "what ever happened to Mephiles? we haven't haired anything about him sense the attache on the old HQ"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver frowned. "Hey, you are right...and after Shadow ejected him off the ARK too..." he replied in a pondering manner. "...I don't like this, not one bit." he added, concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I don't like this, I don't like this one bit" Sonic said then headed for the door.
Meanwhile Shadow had gotten back to his and earlier then original planed. He sighed and sat down on the couch deep in thought.
Chaos was awake and was quietly looking at a pitcher book. He had been quiet and not acting normal ever sense he was accused of killing that kid. Or more accurately he has been acting quieter and quieter ll the time.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy did not tell Shadow, but she didn't felt like it was still safe to send their daughter to the daycare any longer as well.
Things had happened involving their son, and she did not have the strength to focus her energy on two different places at the same time, so she chose to keep Harmony with her and Chaos.
Right now, Harmony was awake and crawled to her brother.
"Chao?" she asked. "Okay?" she added, as if she was able to tell that her brother was behaving differently.
Amy looked up at Shadow with a tired look.
"...Are you alright...? What happened now...?" she questioned him, looking a little defeated already.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos didn?t say anything at first till Harmony got closer. He then glanced up at shadow and looks down at his book again. ?I? I ok,?
Shadow takes a deep breath and looked up at Amy trying to look as calm as he can. ?Yes I?m alright. We discussed what happened in the nursery the other day and decided what to do and how to move forward.? Shadow replied not telling her anything about today. ?You don?t need to worry about it just focus on Chaos and I will deal with the rest.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony wrapped her arms around Chaos and nuzzled his cheek with a little giggle.
"Wove you." she said, feeling happy.
Amy lightly pinned her ears. "You know that I will worry nevertheless...I trust you, Shady...but part of me can't help it but to worry..." she replied, before to glance at their two children with a sadened look. "...I just want them both to be safe...why is all of this happeneing..." she then quietly asked, closing her eyes and clenching her hands around the sheets.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos continued to old his book and let Harmony snuggle. He then started to smile a little and snuggaled her back a little.
Shadow looked over at her and put a hand on her check. ?I don?t know but I will find out and I will stop it, I promise.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony made a little content hedgehog purr, just snuggling him.
Amy turned a little and wrapped her arms around Shadow, resting her head on his chest, still closing her eyes.
"...I trust you..." she quietly repeated, not pushing the subject any further.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow didn't replied when she said that. He just closed his eyes and let out a breath. that makes one of us he thought to himself. Who ells around here is strong enough to snape some ones neck with one hand like that.
Chaos stoped snuggling his sister and looked over at their parents. ?Mama I?m hungry, can we go eat now??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy looked at the time. "It's almost lunch time...I guess we can go eat something." she replied, then looked back at Shadow. "Do you want to join us?" she asked with a little smile.
Harmony giggled and clapped her hands.
"Food, food." she happily said, apparently hungry as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
(I am reseeding this because your response didn't make sense when Shadow had already picked up Harmony before chaos wanted to be picked up.)
Shadow hesitated not knowing if anyone was going to say anything to them about what happened last night but the more he thought about it the more he realized that not going would be eve more suspicious. He calmly stands up, "Yes I will go with you." He then bent down and picked up Harmony. "Lets all go get something to eat."
Chaos got up and put his little arms up to wards his mother. Normally Chaos lied to talk sense it was a short distance but he was still not yet 5 years old and he needed comfort.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy picked Chaos up and gently kissed his little head.
Harmony happily giggled and wrapped her arms around Shadow's back to hug him.
The little family soon left the room to head to the kitchen.
"What do you want to eat, Chaos?" Amy asked her son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I? I don?t know,? Chaos replied as they walked. He leaned into Amy wrapping his arms around her neck. ?Maybe? the yellow noddles?? Yes referring to macaroni and cheese.
Shadow walked with them holding Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, I'll make Mac & Cheese." Amy replied with a light smile.
"Mac! Cheese!" Harmony happily squealed.
Amy chuckled. "Glad to see it makes you happy too." she told Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When they got there it was strange but no one ells
was there. At this time of day normally there would be some on in the kitchen making food for their famaly and kids but there was no k e.
Shadow relaxed a bit not wanting to talk about what happened. He went to the high chair to put Harmony down. ?Do you need help??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hmm. Would you be comfortable watching them, or you want to make the mac & cheese?" Amy asked him back, siting Chaos down on a chair.
She knew Shadow still struggled with comforting even herself, and the children were not an exception either.
She was giving him a choice here.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The problem was he also was not good at cooking. Shadow looked over at the kitchen. ?I can make that at lest,? he said and headed for the kitchen.
Chaos picked his head up and was looking around and seamed to be doing a little better but was confused.
?Where Iris??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Iris is with her mother, I think." Amy replied, feeling more comfortable calling Krystal as Iris's mother. "You want her to join us for breakfast?" she then asked Chaos.
Harmony was just happy to be with her family and about getting something to eat. She giggled as she watched Shadow gathering the things he needed to make Mac & Cheese.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos nodded his head, ?yes mama, Iris can? play? right??
Oh yes, that was a good sign.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy smiled. "Alright, let me see if they can come here."
Soin after Amy had done the call, Krystal walked into the kitchen, following little Iris.
"Mac & Cheese!" she happily chirped. "Hi, Chaos!" she then added, her attention span flying off randomly for once.
Amy and Krystal both chuckled at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Hi Iris,? Chaos said with much needed cheer in his voice and his tail even wagged a little. He then started trying to get out of Amy?s arms so he could play with her. ?We play, we play?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Easy there, Chaos." Amy chuckled and settled him down to his feet.
"We play!" Iris happily giggled.
"Looks like she is up for it, Chaos." Krystal grinned as she sat down on a chair, then looked over at Shadow. "Do you need help, Shadow?" she asked the ebony hedgehog.
Harmony was being kept busy with a toy of her own, as she sat in the high chair.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I think I can handle this without burning it this time,? Shadow replied.
Chaos started running and laughing a bit, ?catch me, catch me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright." Krystal replied and looked at Chaos and Iris playing, as the purple little girl started to chase Chaos around the table.
"Stay away from Daddy ok?" Amy requested to Chaos as he passed her on his running.
"Yeah, we wouldn't want you two to get hurt by accident." Krystal added to Iris.
The two female hedgehogs were refering to the potential danger of causing an accident if they got too close to Shadow while he was cooking.
"Ok!" Iris giggled, still chasing Chaos.
Harmony was still happily content in her high chair.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Ok mama,? chaos said as they continued playing.
The moms were sitting at the table watching the two young ones playing. It was such a sweet and cute moment.
But then something caught Shadow?s eye. ?GET DOWN!!!? He yelled and before running strate for Chaos just as an arrow came out of no where and hit Shadow in the lag. Shadow yelled out in pain. That arrow was going right for Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal gasped and quickly got down and grabbed Iris, who squeaked in confusion.
"Shadow! Chaos!" Amy exclaimed as she grabbed Harmony and got down to the floor as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos gasped, ?daddy!? He exclaimed and got wide eyed when he saw the arrow going though his fathers lag.
Shadow ground in pain and polled the arrow out of his lag. He quickly turned in the direction the arrow came and crouched on top of the refrigerator was a cloaked figure with gleaming red eyes.
?YOU!? Shadow yelled.
At that the cloaked figer jumped from where it had been hiding and ran from the room.
? ILL KILL YOU,? Shadow yelled and tried to run but almost fell from the pain in his lag. He grip his tests, this was going to make pursuit hard but not impossible. ?Get Chaos.? He instructed then fallowed after the person.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Who the hell was that?! Amy thought to herself, as she quickly got to Chaos while holding Harmony.
"We're going, now!" she exclaimed, pulling Chaos against her.
"What?! Where?!" Krystal blurted out, confused.
"Anywhere but here!" Amy replied, getting stressed out.
Krystal grit her teeth and called Sonic on her communicator. "...Sonic! Something just happened, Amy and I don't feel safe anymore!" she said as she got up from the floor, along with Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos was vary confused as he looked up at Amy. ?Mama what happened to daddy, why did that thing to though his lag??
?Go back to Amy?s room, I will let you there are soon as I can.? Sonic replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Ok!" Krystal replied and ended the call.
"I'll explain later Sweetie, now let's get back to our room!" Amy replied and quickly pulled him by the end as she held Harmony with her other arm.
Harmony pinned her ears and wrapped her arms around her mother's neck, sensing that something was up.
Krystal quickly pulled Iris by the hand as well and they both followed Amy and her children back to their room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos fallowed Amy and didn?t ask anymore questions as he could tell something was happening. Once they were all back in Amy and Shadow?s home chaos went over to the couch and climbed up onto it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy settled Harmony down on the floor, then sat down on the couch as well, pinning her ears and placing her hands on her face as she closed her eyes.
Krystal silently settled Iris down on the floor and sat down on the couch as well. She looked at Amy with concern, pinning her ears as well.
They both no longer felt safe, knowing that someone had access to the leaders's living quarters.
They both said nothing, but both women were waiting for Sonic to come back, as Shadow was chasing the one who attemped on murdering Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Not to much latter a knock came to the door but the person didn?t wait to get an answer. Sonic quickly came in and closed the door behind him. ?What happened? Is everyone alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We are Alright, but..." Krystal replied, interrupting herself to look over at Amy with pinned ears.
"Someone tried to hurt Chaos!" Amy blurted out, very anxious and stressed out. "They tried to shoot him with an arrow!"
"Sh-Shadow chased after the person, and we came here after you asked us to..." Krystal added, still pinning her ears.
Harmony was sleepy, Amy holding her on her lap as she was slowly drifting to sleep.
Iris was playing with Chaos in his room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic frowned and looked down. ?Something is going on around here and I don?t like it. It seams like these incidences are getting more frequent. It started with that attake on the daircare, then that I aident with that kid on the playground then what happened to his mother last night and now some one attacking chaos. Something is definitely going on,? Sonic said not realizing what he had just told them that they didn?t know
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"W-What?" Krystal stuttered, still pinning her ears.
"What happened? What happened to the little boy's mother?!" Amy asked, now getting very worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic then froze as he realized he just fucked up. ?Oh? uh? I? was not stupid to mention that.? Sonic said sounding a bit nervous. ?Shadow knows that you have been so stressed latly he didn?t want to add more to it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"W-What aren't you telling us?" Amy asked again. "We Will find out eventually anyway, and I'd rather it be from domaine I know! Not some random person!"
Krystal remained silent, not knowing what to say at this point. She however remained worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath. ?Last night some one broke into her room and snapped her neck. Another person got some pitches of the event and the person who did it and while we can?t tell exactly who it is,? Sonic explained but then posses not wanting to say the last part but knew he had to. ?It looked like Shadow. It even had his gloves and rocket shoes.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy's face turned pale as she widened her eyes and pinned her ears. Krystal looked just as pale and shocked as Amy was.
"...That is...impossible...Shadow would not do such a thing!" Amy protested, making Harmony to jump.
Harmony lightly whimpered and squirmed on Amy's lap, pinning her ears.
"Why does everyone wants to hurt my family?! I'm sick of this!" Amy then protested again, tearing up.
Harmony started crying a little and Krystal quickly picked her up to comfort her, since Amy was too upset at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I don?t know Amy, I don?t know, but we are going to find out,? sonic replied.
Meanwhile outside the HQ and a short distance away three figures kept themselves hidden. All three were transfers or young adults. One was a white female hedgehog, an albino. The second was a purple female hedgehog. The third when a light lance set hedgehog cat hybrid.
Soon another approached, it was the what did figure that Shadow had been chasing, it had gotten away. ?I failed,? she said as she approached them. ?I thought I hade a good angle but he some how noticed the arose and got in the way.? The clocked girl said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I'm not sure this is the right thing to do..." the female albino quietly replied with pinned ears and a sadened look.
"What else can we do? You were there, you saw what will happen." the purple hedgehog replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What happens?? They hedgehog cat asked. ?Was it? uncle Shadow.?
?Yes,? the clocked her said in frustration. ?I thought I was being stealthy enough but he must?ve seen the shine off my arrow and got in the way.? She sighed and looked back we?re she came from. ?He got hit in the lag which is probably the only reason I got away.? She said then turns back to face the others. ?The aural approach by not work after all. We may need to be more direct and talk to then, explain the situation.?
?No, we can?t, it?s to early in the time line.? The hybrid said.
?And that is exactly who he chose this time to come back himself. He knows how vulnerable he was and didn?t think we would rush altering the time line just to stop them.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Maybe being careful won't be enough. We might have to directly confront them sooner than we had planned." the purple hedgehog replied.
"I...Why...Why did he even...came back here of all moments...? Why now...?" the albino hedgehog replied with pinned ears. "I...I wish there was another way...I don't want to hurt him..." she quietly added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"He came back to this time because he knew that he was volnrible at this age" The clocked one replied. "He also assumed that he would be safe from me getting involved. But while I cant talk to them that wont stop you." she said then looked at each one by one. "Harmony, Iris, Violet, they all know of you, you can talk to them and explain what is going on."
"Once Uncle Shadow and aunt Amy know what is relay going on Maybe they will have a chance to stop it," Violet added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"But...what about you...?" Harmony replied with pinned ears. "What are you going to do?"
"I think it would help fix what happened...and maybe, just maybe, we'll be able to save him." Iris replied to Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I... I can not be seen, that would chance the time line to much, which is what we were trying to avoid by not talking to the in the first Place," The clocked girl replied.
"I get a felling they will worry about messing up the time line soon enough" Violet replied. "last night I saw Chaos run out of the HQ warring uncle Shadow's shoes and gloves, I think he was trying to frame him for something."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We can't be seen either. and yet we are willing to risk it." Iris replied with a frown and folding her arms. "We're all in this together, we don't have a choice anymore. Either we show ourselves, or we just go home and forget he is even here messing up the timeline."
Harmony grit her teeth. "We can't give up on him like that!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The girl looked back towards the HQ, "I have a felling Chaos is about to make his move, we have to be quick."
Meanwhile Shadow got back to his and Amy's room and noticed that Sonic was there. He sighed in frustration, "that person got away," he said in frustration. "If my stupid lag hadn't been just shot with an arow I would have cache her."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What? How do you know it was a girl?" Amy asked with pinned ears, still looking upset.
Krystal was holding Iris as Amy was holding Harmony.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Her scent and the way she moved, she was defiantly a female," Shadow replied. "The real question is why was she trying to shoot our son with an arow of all things. Something about this just dosent make sense."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I don't feel safe in the HQ anymore..." Krystal quietly said with pinned ears, and glanced down at Iris. "There...are too many occurences to be a mere coincidence..."
"I just want to have a normal life, goddamnit!" Amy blurted out, not liking this one bit.
"...Chaos? Where Chaos?" Iris suddenly asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked around and got wide eyed. "Where IS Chaos?" he asked suddenly getting worried. Chaos had been on the floor earlier but suddenly he was gone.
Sonic got wide eyed, "WHAT!!! here was just here"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"No, no, no, no...!" Amy blurted out and suddenly got off the bed with pinned ears, holding Harmony. "Isn't he in his room?!"
"I don't know, I didn't noticed him going there!" Krystal replied, also getting off the bed with pinned ears and holding Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Don?t forget that Chaos can teleport,? Shadow reminded them. ?Amy, give Harmony to Krystal we need to look for him.?
?Krystal can you handle the two of them on your own?? sonic asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal nodded. "Yes, just find Chaos, I'll be fine watching the little ladies." she replied, although she still looked worried.
Harmony whimpered a little as Amy handed her over to Krystal, but settled down as she was due for a serious nap.
"We'll be back as quickly as we can." Amy said, getting agitated.
"Don't worry, I've got them both. I'll just take a nap with them." Krystal replied, as she did looked tired as well.
"Where you going?" Iris asked Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I'm sorry honey, I need to help find Chaos," Sonic said before quickly leaving.
- - -
Amy and Shadow had to split up and Amy was looking though the hallways alone when she hears a sound. "Mama!" it was Chaos's voice but somthing sounded odd and he also sounded rather... frantic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos!" Amy called out, her ears pinned in anxiety and worry. She headed towards the direction where she heard his voice. "Chaos, where are you?!" she called out, very worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I'm here!" the voice called out but when she turned around the corner she saw something she did not expect. Instead of seeing the frightened little boy she was expecting she saw her son, Chaos, as a teenager. He was collapsed on the floor with many words and blood on him looking like he couldn't even walk.
He looked up with fear in his eyes, "Mom... help me"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes and kept her ears pinned, looking very shocked. "W-What...the hell?!" she blurted out in confusion, as she quickly approached him. "C-Chaos?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"I... I'm sorry, I'm sorry," She said trying to get to his feet. "I should not have come to this time I just... I had no were ells to go" He said. he sounded vary scared and desperate. he looked to be in a lot of pain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"T-This time...? W-Wait..." Amy replied, starting to partly getting it. "Shit, w-we need to get you to a room..." she then said, looking around and spotting a door nearby. "Come on, l-let's get you over there." she then said, and tried to help him getting up to his feet, looking concerned.
Shit, shit, shit, shit...what do I do now?! she thought to herself, starting to panic. Where is Chaos?! My 4 years old version, not his future teen self!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Teen Chaos did his best to limp his way into the room with Amy's help. "I don't know how long I will have till he finds me. He has been chasing me all over time trying to kill me." He said looking around afraid and worried that some one was going to show up at any moment to try and kill him again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Who? Who is trying to kill you?" Amy questioned him, checking him all over. She was so worried, but she trusted Shadow and Sonic to find little Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos picked his ears and looked up at her, ?Dad!? He said sounding scared. ?I know, I know you don?t want to believe it but it?s true.? He said sowinging afrad that she wouldn?t believe him. ?In my time, 14 years from now, you?? she said then looked down, ?you got killed trying to protect me and Harmony. He blamed us for casing your death and something inside him snapped. He went crazy and started trying to kill us. I got him away from Harmony but then he started trying to kill me. He has been chasing me thought time, I can?t get away from him, he is fare too strong for me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"W-What...?!" Amy blurted out. "No! No, I can't believe this! He would never hurt you or your sister!" she then protested, getting more shocked and stressed out. "What the hell is going on?! Someone is also trying to kill you right now in this time!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No, not this can?t? can?t be? they are trying to kill me before I have a chance to grow up.? Chaos said getting more frantic. In fact the way that he reacted was vary simuler to Amy?s own reaction.
He then looked up at Amy again. ?I know you don?t want to believe me but it?s true and your the only one who can save me. If you make dad promis not to kill me then he will remember that in the future instead of making a promis to get revenge for your death.?
That sounded a lot like what happened when Maria was killed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
This was all so confusing and stressful. Amy didn't know what to do in this situation.
She rose her wrist up to call Shadow and Sonic. "Shadow, Sonic! Have you found Chaos yet?!" she asked with clear anxiety and worry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
There was static at first but then Amy hears, ?this is? I? chaos. ? is safe?are? back to?? that was all she was able to hear though it sounded like Sonic and it sounded like he had chaos and was taking him somewhere and that they were safe. For now she didn?t have to worry about the 4 year old chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed in relief. "Thanks, Sonic." she replied. "Shadow, come in Shadow! I need to see you in (name the place)!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos got wide eyed as he started to panic, ?NO! Pleas no, he?s going to kill me,? he said getting more frantic and clearly terrified.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"He's not going to hurt you!" Amy protested. "I don't know what's going on, but your father would never hurt you or Harmony!"
"Shadow, come in Shadow!" she then said. "For Christ's sake, why is the reception so bad?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Some one is jamming the signal, they don?t want dad from your time to find me,? Chaos replied. Suddenly he got wide eyed again, ?he?s here, he found me, he found me,? He said and quickly got to his feet as best he could.
Just then the door opened and Shadow stepped into the room but stoped when he saw them. He looked shocked and confused. ?You?!??
Chaos looked like he was barly standing and in so much pain but there was feet on his face. ?No? I didn?t do it, it was not my fault.? He panicked taking a step back. He quickly turned to Amy, ?pleas, your the only one who can save me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy immediately got between Shadow and Chaos, grabbing her teenager son's hands with hers, but keeping him behind her as she pinned her ears.
"That's Chaos! From the future!" she blurted out. "I won't let you hurt him and Harmony!" she added, tightening her grasp on Chaos's hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow still looked so vary shocked, ?Amy? I? he started to say as he took a step towards them.
Chaos griped his hand around Amy when he moved towards them.
It was hard to tell if this was the Shadow from her time or from the futur as he was ageless and did not age and would look yes same.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Don't!" Amy blurted out. "Don't come near us, until you promise me you won't try to kill Chaos and Harmony! she then firmly requested. "Promise me you won't try to hurt and kill them!" she repeated with urgency and despair.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow tried to take another step forwored but hesitated when he saw the reaction on her face. ?Alright, I won?t hurt or kill Chaos or Harmony, I promis. Now what?s going on here??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Chaos, explain to him, now." Amy requested, remaining between the two with pinned ears, even though she partly moved so Shadow could see their teenager son.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos smirked as he had stoped acting afraid and stood up strait as if he was not in pain anymore. ?I am from the futur, I thought that was obvias.? He replied his voice sounding much? colder now and some how? pleased.
Shadow narrowed his eyes, ?why are you here? what do you want??
?Oh, I wanted the vary thing I just got, to eliminate the Trey of the only person who could have still stoped me.? he replied and started to laugh.
Chaos stoped laughing and smirked. He razed his hand but suddenly there was a small explosion right between his feet and Amy.
Shadow grabbed onto Amy and polled her back away from the explosion. Even if it was not big enough to hurt her he didn?t want to take any chance.
When they opened there eyes again there was a closed figer with its back towards them, facing Chaos and holding a sword in their hand.
Chaos laughed, ?so, they brought you with them after all, I didn?t think any of you would risk it.?
?They are on there way, we saw what you were doing and I was the only one who could stop you.? The clocked person said. By the voice it was a woman.
Harmony, Violet and Iris from the futur were not fare off.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy couldn't believe this was really happening. The shock and betrayal on her face was telling everything, as she stared at the two figures with pinned ears. and wide eyes.
She was confused and didn't know what was going on. She clang to Shadow more out of confusion than fear, although she was getting scared.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos laughed a rather? twisted sounding laugh. ? You know you can?t take me on your own. Your strong but not enough.?
The girl in the clock growled, ?I?m not alone, they are coming.? She replied.
Chaos braised his eyes, ?so, you decided to stop hiding in the shadows anymore.?
?We couldn't let you have all the fun.? She replied.
?What the hell is going on here!? Shadow interrupted. ?Who the hell are you? ANSER ME!?
Chaos smirked, ?well, aren?t you going to introduce yourself.?
?Who I am dose not matter,? She replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED FOR YOU TO BECOME LIKE THIS?!" Amy suddenly yelled.
The door suddenly slammed open, and Iris, Violet and Harmony rushed in.
Harmony froze as she spotted her parents and pinned her ears as she widened her eyes. Dad...Mom... she thought to herself.
"Oh, hi, Uncle Shad, Aunt Amy." Iris said rather nonchalantly, before to approach the cloacked girl, and to growl at Chaos and get in a fighting stance.
Amy also froze, seeing Harmony like that. She really looked beautiful, like her mother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet also came in and stood closer to the door but didn?t say anything.
Chaos laughed, ?what do you mean, this is who I am, this is who I was always ment to be, this is what you razed me to be, after all I am CHAOS!?
Shadow got wide eyed when he saw Harmony, ?what?? He said now confused. ?Why would we trust you when you won?t even show your face not to mention you are the one who tried to kill Chaos with an arrow this morning in the kitchen! And don?t even try to act like it wasn't you I remember your sent and your energy? Shadow
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"D-Dad, that's not what it looks like...!" Harmony stuttered, trying to defend her.
"I WOULD NEVER RAISE YOU TO BE EVIL!" Amy shouted again.
"Don't, Mother." Iris snapped. "argumenting with him will lead you to no good, we already tried in the future...right after you paid the price."
"W-What...?" Amy stuttered, pinning her ears.
Iris growled again. "I won't let you do it again, Chaos!" she snapped at her half-brother.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos growled, he did not like how this was going. The last thing he expected was his sisters to get involved. ?Why don?t you tell them who you are, I bet they would love to knot that your.?
?You know why now just shut up and get out of here, we won?t let you do what you came for.? The clocked her said.
Chaos just started chuckling which quickly turned to a vary wicked and malicious laugh. ?Oh, but it?s too late for that, we have already set out plan on motion, nothing can stop it now, not even my sisters.?
Suddenly Chaos teleported right next to the girl and ripes the clock right off of her. Finally they were able to see the girl, she had black fur the stoped that matched Shadow?s but they were pink like Amy. Her quills were vary short and rigged up but the ends up the turned up. She looked like a perfect mix of Shadow and Amy but how could that be?
The black and pink girl swing her sword at Chaos but he teleported away from her. Reappearing in front of Violet. ?Better luck next time,? he said vanished again this time not reappearing.
The back and pink girl gasped and quickly ran from the room hiding her face as best she could. She never intended to let them see her.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Hey! Come back this instant!" Iris blurted out and ran after her, grabbing the cloack on the floor as she did.
Amy was very stunned and worried, now. "W-What just happened...who was that...?"
"I...I can't tell..." Harmony said, avoiding to look at both of her parents, now.
"What? Why? Harmony, who was she?!" Amy insisted.
"M-Mom, I really can't tell you...! It's too dangerous!" Harmony replied, trying to be more firm.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?She is your sister,? Shadow replied in a trying to be calm but still stunned and confused voice. ?She is some how our daughter and your sister isn't she.?
Violet stayed quiet but looked out the door hoping a serrent light gray hedgehog wouldn?t show up. One set of parents swing their kid from the futur was enough.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I..." Harmony started, but Amy cut her off.
"No! She can't be! You know very well that I can't have anymore children, Shadow!" Amy protested with pinned ears.
Harmony grit her teeth. "M-Mom...Uncle Tails's cure worked better than you all thought..."
"What do you mean?! It only healed the cancer, nothing more, nothing less!" Amy replied, not getting what Harmony meant.
Harmony kept pinning her ears and just looked over at Shadow, knowing he would get what she meant.
Silver was not going to come through that door any time soon.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow did understand what that ment but not completely how effective. He cleared his throughout, ?putting that aside for now I still want to know what is going on. What happened to lead Chaos to become? like that and why all of you are back in this time.?
Violet left the door and walked over to stand with Harmony, ?that? is a vary complicated story but know that Chaos did not become Evil on his own. His true nature is sweet and kind but he has been warped and manipulated and I?m afraid he has set that same manipulation in motion much sooner then it did before.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What do you mean?!" Amy blurted out, still shocked at the unprobability of having any more children.
"Someone...or something...has been manipulating him for a long time, way before he even understood what was real and what was fake." Harmony replied. "Remember...Jimmy...?"
"He's just supposed to be an imaginary friend!" Amy replied, still stressed out.
"Mom, please, you need to calm down, it's not good for you to get this worked up...!" Harmony protested, trying to calm her mother down.
"I'm fine!" Amy protested too, not realizing why Harmony would tell her that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet realized takes a deep breath and cleared her throat. ?Why don?t you take Aunt Amy to the doctor for now and have her checked up and we will answer as many questions as we can when you are done. By then Iris should be back.? Shadow looked at how stressed Amy was, ?alright, we will also go check on Chaos, the young one.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I don't need to visit the doctor!" Amy blurted out.
"MOM!" Harmony suddenly snapped. "Just get yourself checked up, and we will answer you questions afterwards! You will get all the answers you need regarding your health!"
"Keeps us both Chaos and me close, too!" she quickly concluded, then suddenly started to drag Violet by the hand in the direction Iris and the other girl went. "We'll meet up with you later!"
Amy remained silent as they left, but then she just...snapped.
"What in the world is going on here?! How?! How can our son become evil like that?! And who the freack is that other girl?!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?And who or what exactly is this Jimmy,? Shadow added rather vexed. He sighed then put a hand on Amy?s shoulder. ?Alright, so eather you can come with me willingly or I will drag you to the medical bay.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy whined in exasperation. "Haven't I spent enough time there in the last year that passed?!" she whined.
Yeah...she really came to dislike the medical bay, after everything that she went through.
Amy folded her arms with a sigh. "Fine, let's just get done with this already..." she mumbled reluctantly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled and leaned in to whisper in her ear, ?now just imagine living in there for 5 years strait,? he whispered reminding her in a playful way that was his existence the first 5 years that he had memory of being alive.
Shadow then started to head for the medical bay, ?this shouldn?t take long.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy mumbled under her breathe, but she followed him nevertheless, knowing he would catch up to her anyway if she tried to ditch him on the way there.
She really hoped it would be over soon.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
They got to the medical bay and the dicter who was helping with her Nanobots treatment started to examine Amy. Shadow sent a message to the others saying where they were and that Amy was safe. Sonic sent Amy a pitcher of himself and Krystal watching all three kids and that they seamed safe and happy enough.
The examination didn?t take to long but the doctor left to look at the exeats and other scans and that took much longer then anticipated. When he came back he had a folder and started to turn on a special lighted bord that would help her see the x-rays.
?Well, first off I noticed that your gander is down by at lest 90%. That means you won?t need anymore treatments, the nano probes you have now can finish the job.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy sighed in relief: she really came to dislike the shots as well...they were more painful than normal shots in general.
"...I'm glad to hear that." she replied to the doctor.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?However, I did find somthing ells.? He said. ?When me and tails designed these bots we used a combination your Shadow?s DNA for its regenerative properties and your own DNA so they could rebuild the damaged cells that the cancer attacked. That is why you started to feel better faster then just killing cancer.? He explained.
The doctor polled the exeats out of the folder then looked up at Amy. ?We apparently forgot that there were certain circumstances in which both of your DNA mixed.? He said trying not to be to? awkward about it. ?It appears that the DNA in your mate's semen accidentally reprogram some of Nano probes within a certain location of your body cause them to regenerate and rebuild the organs there.?
?So I guess a congratulations is in order,? he said and put the exeats up on the bord so she could see them, ?you once again have a fully functional and occupied reproductive system.?
Shadow got wide eyed, ?what??
The dicter cleared his thought, ?Amy, you are about three weeks pregnant.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes as she pinned her ears. She looked quite shocked to hear that the nanobots - mixed to Shadow's semen - were so efficient that they managed to entirely reconstruct her reproductive system...allowing her to once more become pregnant if she really wished to.
"I'm...pregnant...? Am I really...?" she quietly asked, still shocked and seemingly unable to fully comprehend what was happening.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The doctor pointed to a little spot on the side of her regrown womb. "Yes, that right there is the little baby. It?s hard to see now, but as you know it will get bigger."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy slowly took the picture with slight shaking hands, and quietly stared at the little dot she is seeing. She would have never thought ever getting pregnant again...she had gotten the surgery to get...everything removed, as her pregnancies with Shadow's children were quite risky.
She still found it hard to believe that the nanobots had rebuilt her reproductive system, but it was undenyable, once you have seen the picture.
"...Sh...Shadow, look..." she quietly said, pointing at the little dot with pinned ears. "Its...a baby..."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow? was a bit stressed now, he had hoped it was not true. Now that they knew and could see it for themselfs there was no denying it. He locked all his thoughts away about that for now and forced a rather convincing little smile on his face. He softly laughed a little more about how cute Amy was being right now. ?Would you look at that, it has your eyes.? He said mostly as a joke sense they had not seen the face of that girl from earlier.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly blushed, actually liking the idea of it having her eyes. None of the three children she had had her eyes, so far. They all had their respective fathers's eyes.
"It would be...nice for it to have my eyes, yeah..." she softly replied, a little smile coming to her lips. "It's...only a month old...is it healthy...?" she then questioned, getting a little concerned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?As fare as I can tell yes, it?s vary healthy,? The dicter replied. ?It will be longer till we can know for sure about most things as it is still vary small right now. The camera could barely recognize it.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"ok...thank you, Doctor. I guess I'll come back again when it's...much more advanced." Amy replied.
She did agreed on an appointment with the doctor, and then left the Medical Bay with Shadow.
She was both shocked and surprised about this...unexpected turn of events. She never thought she'd have more children than the three she had already birthed.
"I...I didn't think...that the cure and the nanobots would be so...efficient..." she confided to Shadow, pinning her ears.
She knew he didn't wished for more children, was her slight hesitation because she didn't know how he was taking the news...?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow chuckled a bit, ?I did not expect that either. We all were more focused on getting you better as quickly as possible that we didn?t anticipate such? side effects. We will have to congratulate tails on his discovery, this could be a maker advancement in medicine.?
He did not seam angry or upset or realy any negative emotions. He seamed calm and willing to laugh about the sitchuation.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
That seemed to cheer her up a little, as she giggled a little at the situation, too.
"Yes, we will have to contragulate him, it does sound like a big major advancement in medicine." she replied light heartedly. "Let's just get Chaos and Harmony, for now. We will have plenty of time to ponder about this later." she then added, as if agreeing that they had more important things to worry about.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
As they walked Shadow looked over at Amy, ?do you want to tell anyone yet incase they see that girl or wait till latter?? Shadow asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears. "...No. I need to see her. I need to see them again, and find out what the hell is going out, before saying anything to anyone." she replied. "We have to get Chaos and Harmony, then we need to talk to the teenage versions and find out why this is all happening."
This was actually a smart idea, even though she looked anxious and worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded and the two continued walking. It didn?t take long till they got to Krystal and Sonic who were still in Amy and Shadow?s room watching the kids. It was now nape time and everyone was napping, except for Sonic who was pacing as he thought to himself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy was relieved to see Chaos, Harmony and Iris asleep with Krystal on the bed. She headed to Sonic and hugged him.
"Thank you." she quietly said, then pulled away to look up at him. "We have a big problem." she then said, looking worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"Well yeah, I have noticed" Sonic replied and sighed, "Did you find any information about what has been going on around here?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"It's...It's our kids...our kids came from the future to stop something from happening..." Amy revealed, lightly pinning her ears. "Shadow saw them too! Right, Shadow?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic got wide eyed, ?wait? what?!??
Shadow nodded, ?yes, several of our children came from the futur including Iris, Harmony, Chaos and Violet. We don?t entirely know the hole story but I think what we have been seeing as of late is just part of the fight going on between our children.?
?I?? sonic said then looked over at sleeping Iris. He then quickly turned back to Shadow and Amy, ?where are they, I? I want to talk to them?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I don't know...Harmony said they'd meet with us later..." Amy said, pinning her ears. She then widened her eyes. "...The Black Arms DNA." she said, then turned to Shadow. "We can't find Chaos because of...circumstances...but do you think you can find where Harmony is?" she suggested, then glanced over at the sleeping children and Krystal.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow thought for a moment then closed his eyes, "Yeah, I think I could find them," He sadi and opened his eyes. "But I think they planed on finding us when they were ready. but we still an go look for them if that is what you want."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I think it would be best to look for them...but we can't leave just Krystal and the kids like this either." Amy replied, then glanced over at the four sleeping on the bed with pinned ears.
They did looked vulnerable like that...who knew what could happen?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"We could call Knuckles, Rouge and Silver to stay with them so they can all be safe while we find more information," Shadow replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy nodded. "Yes, I think that is a good idea."
They soon contacted the three concerned, and a little longer later, Silver, Knuckles and Rouge walked in with their own kids.
"What is going on?" Silver asked, holding Violet.
"Why do you need us to stay here with them?" Knuckles asked as well, holding Jewel.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow shakes his head a bit, "We don't really have time to explain. " he replied to them. "Its safe to say that we think we may have found the source of all the craziness that has been going on lately and we need to go investigate something. Once we know fure sure then we can explain better"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright." Knuckles simply replied. "Let us know when it's done." he added and sat down on a chair nearby, and let Jewel down on the floor so she could explore.
"Please, watch over them." Amy requested, talking about Krystal and the three sleeping hoglets.
"We will, just go do what needs to be done." Silver nodded.
Amy soon left the room with Shadow and Sonic. They followed Shadow, as he was the only one who could sense Harmony's Black Arms presence...and their unborn daughter's, too.
They soon found them.
"Stop freaking out, it would have happened one way or another. We all knew about that risk." Iris was saying.
"It still wasn't such a good idea, what if it changes everything?!" Harmony protested.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"There are still things they shouldn't know and Harmony is right, we don't know what will change the future in a way that is worse then what we know." Sakura replied.
"We have already tried three times to fix this in less extrema ways but that has never solved the core problem. We have to let them know what is relay going on, that's the only way to truly stop him." Violet chimed in.
"They are here!" Sakura said and quickly polled her hood up over her face and turned away as Shadow, Amy and Sonic came into view.
Sonic got wide eyed as he registered the purple hedgehog insistently, "can this... be real... Jelly Been?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris couldn't help but lightly giggle at that. "Hi, Dad. Been a while I heard that nickname...You are one of the phew I still let call me that." she said with a little mischievous smile.
Harmony lightly blushed, pinning her ears. "H-Hi..." she said to Shadow and Amy.
"You were right...You were right, Harmony." Amy replied, pinning her ears, then looked over at the other girl. "...Please, let me see your face."
"Mom..." Harmony tried to protest, but Amy interrupted her.
"The doctor confirmed. There is no need denying what is happening." Amy said, still pinning her ears. "Are you truly who we think you might be?" she then asked directly to Sakura.
Harmony kept pinning her ears and looked over at Sakura, uncertain of what to do now..
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic laughed a little at her comment. "wow, just... look at you." he said taking a few steps towards her. "You grew up so, so beautiful. You look so much like..." he started to say but then hesitated for a moment, "Like a beautiful young girl." he finished not knowing if she knew or not.
Sakura takes a deep breath, she wanted to turn and look at her mothers face so much. It had been so long sense she had that chance, sense Chaos took their mother from them.
Violet put a hand on Sakura's shoulder, "What is done is done and can not be undone. I know how you feel, If I had the chance I would want the same." she said to try and comfort the younger girl.
Sakura takes another deep breath knowing Violet was right. she slowly turned around and polled the hood back as she looked at Amy. "I am" was all she replied. She had bangs and Amy's skin color but most shocking of all, she had the same green eyes that Amy had.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Iris lightly chuckled again. "It's ok, we all know who my real mother is, but I was mostly raised by you and Mom." she replied, mostly referring to Krystal. "Thank you." she added with a light blush.
Amy lightly teared up, then started to softly giggle. "...You were right, Shadow. She does have my eyes." she said, bringing up the joke he had said earlier about their unborn child's eye color.
Harmony smiled sheepishly. She doesn't look too disturbed by the fact that she can have children once more...god. she thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sakura laughed a bit, ?how could you have known.?
?I didn?t,? Shadow replied. ?The doctor showed us an image but it was literally just a dote.?
Sonic was about to respond to Iris when he overheard Amy?s comment and his ear twitched. ?Wait? what?? He asked and turned to face Amy and Sakura. He got wide eyed when he saw Sakura?s eyes. ?But? how is that possible??
?Easy uncle Sonic, I think they can explain that latter,? Violet said.
?Yes, we should explain what is going on before we get any? uninvited guests.? Sakura replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Yes, you better take a seat, this is not going to be easy to digest." Iris added.
"Iris..." Harmony sighed.
"What? Tell me it's been easy for us!" Iris nearly bit back, folding her earms.
Harmony pinned her ears again and looked away.
"Please, calm down. Just tell us what is going on." Amy said, trying to difuse the situation, as she did sat down on a chair nearby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?It took a long time for anyone to know what was going on and by the time some one figured it out it was too late, he had already gotten fare to much control and influence over our Chaos?s life and mind.? Sakura began to explain.
?This morning when I shot an arrow I was not aiming for Chaos but his Shadow. Unfortunately they are both so small at this time it?s hard to tell the angle apart from the side.? She continued.
Shadow was confused by that statement, ?why would you shoot at his shadow, that dosent make sense.?
?It dose when you know what his shadow is.? Sakura replied.
?The so-called imaginary friend named Jimmy is real and it lives inside his shadow. The longer it stays with Chaos it feeds of his energy to give itself strength and the more things it is able to do,? Violet explained. ?For example,? she added and polled out and paper and handed it to Amy.
The pitcher was of the top of the play structure when Chaos had supposedly pushed off the other kid. It was a different angle then they had seen before which showed a vary noticeably gape between Chaos?s hands and the other kid, he never touched the kid. It also showed a pair of hands coming from Chaos?s shadow and that is what had pushed the boy, not Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy widened her eyes, pinning her ears. "Sh...Shadow...is it...what I think it is...?" she stuttered, her hands lightly shaking.
"You were all blinded by its dicreection." Iris replied, still folding her arms.
"What is it?!" Amy just snapped. "This goddamn thing is turning my baby into a murderer!"
Harmony remained silent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow looked at the pic her and narrowed his eyes. The hands that were coming from the shadow didn?t really have much shape or color, just looked like Shadow hands so it was hard to tell what it could really be.
Shadow sighed, ?you were right Amy, Chaos didn?t push that kid.?
Shadow then looked back at the teens, ?who is that thing manipulating Chaos??
?His true name,? Violet started to say and takes a deep breath, ?is Mephiles.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy felt sick to her stomach and dropped the picture. She looked white as a sheet and her hands were trembling.
"N...No...No, no, no!" she blurted out, clearly getting stressed out and even scared.
"Mom, please, you have to stay calm." Harmony tried to calm her down.
"How do you want me to stay calm?!" Amy exclaimed, clearly scared now. "Do you have ANY idea how long he's been doing this?! All the occasions he could have had to kill you all and me along the way?!"
Yeah, now she was scared, and Harmony pinned her ears, getting silent.
"No, it would've been too easy to kill you and your children like that." Iris replied, still folding her arms.
"Do you REALLY have to be so NONCHALANT about it?!" Harmony suddenly snapped at Iris, as she turned around to face her.
Iris narrowed her eyes at Harmony. "Sugar coating things WON'T help, and you know it!" she snapped back. "He killed EVERYONE we ever loved and cared about only when he judged the time right!"
"I know that, we were all there!" Harmony snapped again.
"Then don't you dare telling me how to explain things when YOU were able to mourn your mother's death!" Iris snapped again, now growling.
Harmony just shut it, pinning her ears as it was true. She and Violet were able to cope with their mother/father's death, but Iris...Iris didn't. She cried when Amy and Krystal - and her unborn sibling - all died, but she never took the time to properly mourn them. Harmony and Violet did...and perhaps Sakura also did, but Iris didn't.
There was just...no time.
Amy grabbed her head, clamping her eyes shut as she pinned her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?He didn?t want to just kill you or any of us,? Sakura said calmly but she also did t want to beet around the bush. ?Because dad refused to join him he made sure that Chaos would. He used Chaos and twisted him so he would do what ever Mephiles wanted. That?s why he became Evil and he was the one who killed so many of the people in his own famaly.?
?But it?s not too late, if we can get Mephiles away from Chaos he can be saved,? Violet added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"How?!" Amy blurted out.
"Find his shadow, and murder his face off." Iris coldly replied. "Right now he's hidding in Chaos's shadow, and you stopped her from succeeding in killing him." she then added, pointing at Shadow.
"Don't blame him! They couldn't know!" Harmony protested.
"And we don't have the damn time to sugar coat things!" Iris snapped again at Harmony. "This is why I wanted to come alone! They have no idea what is going to happen, so we can't take them with little tweezers!"
"YOU DON'T HAVE TO STRESS MY MOTHER ANY MORE THAN SHE ALREADY IS!" Harmony shouted at Iris.
"SHE'S NOT A WEAKLING, SHE CAN TAKE THE INFORMATION STRAIGHT TO THE POINT!" Iris snapped back.
"WE ARE RISKING TIME ITSELF BY EVEN STANDING HERE IN FRONT OF THEM!" Harmony snapped back.
"OH NO, WHAT A BIG PROBLEM!" Iris snapped again, throwing her hands up in the air. "TURN IT AROUND AS MUCH AS YOU WANT, THE PROBLEM IS NOT US, IT'S MEPHILES! I AM NOT LETTING HIM KILLING MY MOTHERS AND SIBLING AGAIN!"
"W-Wait...he also killed Krystal...?" Amy stuttered with pinned ears.
"Oh yeah, and he took great pleasure in killing you as well!" Iris exclaimed, ticked off. "You, Mom, and my sibling! I don't even know if my Dad is even still alive or dead!" she then said, before to face Harmony again. "SO DON'T TELL ME TO SUGAR COAT THINGS, NOT WHEN WE WERE SO CLOSE TO FINALLY KILL MEPHILES!"
Harmony seemed to shrink on place, as she tightly pinned her ears.
"Stop yelling at her!" Amy finally snapped, although still sounding scared. "How did you even managed to come back to this precise point in time?!"
Iris merely grit her teeth and shut it, looking away from everyone and turning away as she headed to sit down on a chair nearby.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow was about to say something but he didn?t have a chance.
?ENOUGH!!!? Violet snapped. This was not normal as Violet was normally a sweet and calm girl and early ever spoke up like this. ?Getting upset and fighting only gives him what he wants. We ALL came because we ALL needed to work together.? She said calming down.
?Now that Mephiles know we are trying to kill him directly it will be harder then just attacking Chaos? shadow.? Sakura replied.
Violet looked over at Amy, Shadow and Sonic. ?We worked together to use chaos control to creat a time portal like our fathers showed up.?
Shadow nodded, ?you have all grown up so well and strong as I can see.?
Violet blushed a little bit Sakura did not.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Harmony also blushed and Iris barely blushed, but it was there.
"I'm impressed...I couldn't even use Chaos Control myself." Amy replied.
"I barely was able to help creating one..." Harmony quietly said. "I'm...not the best fighter as well. I just do what I can to help."
"Where did you leave our younger selves?" Iris asked from her chair.
"In...Sonic and Krystal's room." Amy replied. "Silver, Knuckles and Rouge are there with them."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?That?s why it took fore of us instead of just two like for dad and Chaos,? Sakura replied. ?Though I think if necessary me and Iris could poll it off we just wanted to be carful.?
?You should also tell Silver to keep an eye on me, I mean his daughter, she is also at risk.? Violet said
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"You are still one of the same, Vi." Iris said.
"The point is" Harmony intervened, "we can no longer be sneaky and try to stop him as we tried to plan..."
Amy grit her teeth, then slowly got up from her chair with pinned ears.
"...We have to tell the others." she said, looking at Shadow, then Sonic. "I'm not going to just let him using my son as his little puppet. We have to stop him!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, you can tell them about Mephiles, even the older Chaos but you shouldn?t tell them about us.? Sakura said.
?We shouldn?t change to many things about the past or it might lead to an even wove outcome,? Violet added.
Sonic was suprised by this, ?wait, you don?t want to see your father??
?Wanting something and knowing it should not be done are differing things.? Violet replied. ?It would be best for him not to see me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We can't predict what will happen." Amy replied with pinned ears.
"Not like it would change a lot of things." Iris commented.
"What's that supposed to mean?" Harmony asked.
"Half of them already know about us, I don't think it would change anything if the others saw us too." Iris replied. "Not like we won't be needed to intervene again anyway...they will see us, no matter what we do."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"That is enough," Shadow said a bit sternly to get there attention. "You all need to stop fighting its not going to help anything. I agree with Iris, there is no point in hiding that your here. The Chaos from your time knows and so must Mephiles so we no longer have surprise."
"We can find a solution to fix this and save everyone if we work together." Sonic added. "So why don't you all come back with use and we can all talk together and think of a plan to kill Mephiles."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...guess we don't have a choice..." Harmony quietly admitted, pinning her ears.
"Sounds like a plan to me." Iris agreed, and stood up from her chair.
"Let's...Let's just get back to the others to begin with." Amy said, and turned around to head for the exit with pinned ears.
She was very concerned, and just wanted to quickly get back to her children, now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded then got up with Amy. He lightly bumped her. "You need to try to calm down. Now that we know more what is going on we can try to stop it and they will all be safe again."
Sakura sighed but knew better then to agree with her father and started walking.
Sonic went to walk with Iris as they headed back to where everyone, he wanted to ask her so many questions but didn't know where to start.
Violet on the other hand hesitated, she was vary apprehensive about this but slowly started to walk as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy merely gave Shadow a look as she kept pinning her ears. "He's been hidding in his shadow for years, Shady...H-How am I supposed to calm down, knowing he is trying to turn our son into a monster...?" she quietly asked.
"You couldn't know Mephiles was waiting for your return to Earth to put his plan in action." Harmony tried to comfort her.
Amy grit her teeth and just looked away. "...We could've stopped him earlier, if I hadn't insisted on him being an 'imaginary friend'!"
Harmony didn't know how to help her mother cope with her guilt and worry.
Iris too seemed a little...uncomfortable, now. Her ears were pinned, and she was folding her arms, as they walked.
"...I don't even know if you're still alive or not..." she quietly said, avoiding looking at him.
---
Meanwhile, Krystal was starting to wake up from her nap.
"Hi." Knuckles politely said, as Krystal sat up.
Krystal looked confused. "Uh...? What...are you doing here...?" she questioned, noticing Knuckles, Rouge, the twins and Silver being there with Violet.
Harmony and Iris were both still asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Stressing out about it won?t fix anything and at the very least it can?t be good for you, either of you.? He said referring to the fact that she was carrying a baby again. Shadow smirked as they walked. ?Don?t make me tickle you right out here in front of everyone.? He said trying to help her relax, even just a little.
Sonic looked down at they walked then back over at Iris, ?don?t worry, knowing me I?m probably off some place helping were I can and doing my best to make a bad situation better. But? I really just wanted to know about you. There are so many questions I want to ask you.?
- - -
Violet was sitting in silvers lap and playing with her powers. She had a little stuffy that she would levitate less then an inch off the table then it would fall and she would giggle and try it again.
?Where is mama, and daddy?? Chaos said putting a little.
?Don?t worry, they will be back shortly,? Rouge said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy just started sniffling. "I just want all of us to have a normal life...why can't we finally end it...?" she quietly replied.
Harmony remained silent, knowing how desperate for the end of the war her mother had been.
Amy rubbed her eyes, still pinning her ears, as she slowly grabbed Shadow's hand and tightened her grip. She wanted to cheer up, she wanted to calm down...but she couldn't help herself. It was in her nature to worry.
Iris kept pinning her ears. "...What do you want to know...?" she calmly asked, lightly glancing at him.
---
"They asked us to keep an eye on you four." Silver answered to Krystal. "I don't know what is going on, but it seemed to be important."
Krystal pinned her ears, as she sat on the bed comfortably. "That sounds more worrying to me." she replied, glancing down at Harmony, Iris and Chaos. "Why else would they ask to keep all three together?"
Knuckles frowned. "We don't have all the answers, Krystal." he replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic talked to Iris the hole way back. He asked her about herself mostly. What kids of things she liked, how her life had been. He just wanted to know everything about her that he could.
Shadow did his best to try and help Amy calm done even if that was just letting her hold onto him.
Soon enough they got to Krystal?s room.
Shadow went in with Amy first. ?Perhaps it would be a good idea to have the kids spend some time in Iris?s room.?
On th� way back they had discussed how it would be better for the young kids not to see their older selves.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Why?" Krystal questioned.
"It's...complicated." Amy replied. "But it would be best if they were playing in Iris's room."
"...Alright, let's bring them there." Knuckles replied.
Silver silently followed the movement and soon enough, all the kids were playing in Iris's room.
"What is going on?" Silver questioned.
"Why do you look anxious?" Krystal questioned Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Because we now know the reson behind what has been happening the past few days.? Shadow replied.
?We have some visitors,? Sonic said and when he said that the Iris, Harmony and Sakura from the futur came in.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles, Krystal and Silver all widened their eyes in shock.
"What the..." Knuckles muttered.
"I...Iris...?" Krystal stuttered, shocked as well.
"Hello, Mom." Iris politely replied.
"What the hell is going on?!" Knuckles blurted out.
"It's...a long story, Uncle Knuckles..." Harmony replied.
"We only came to try and destroy the responsible for everything going on right now, but we failed." Iris briefly explained, not accusing anyone, this time.
"What? What are you talking about...?" Silver said, still confused.
"Mephiles...It's Mephiles we came to kill." Harmony answered, pinning her ears.
"Who?" Krystal asked, confused, as she didn't know about Mephiles. Sonic didn't really told her about that danger.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic walked over to Krystal and put a hand on her shoulder, ?I will explain who that is latter just know that he is more dangerous then Infinite and he has been living among us sense Harmony and Violet were born.? He explained.
Rouge was shocked, she did not expect that at all and was worried for her children. She then got confused, ?wait? Who is she?? She asked pointing at Sakura.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal pinned her ears: more dangerous than Infinite...?
"It's...complicated..." Amy replied to Rouge, a blush coming to her cheeks.
"Wait...is she...who I think she might be...?" Silver asked, shocked and confused.
Amy felt too embarrassed to answer, as her blush only increased.
"They...They will explain later, Uncle Silver!" Harmony quickly intervened. "Right now, we have to tell you all why we are here!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We might as well explain it now sense you are all hear.? Shadow replied then looked over at Amy. ?It turns out the Nanobots Tails, the doctor and I had created were more effective then we anticipated.? He then looked back at everyone. ?Amy is once again pragnent.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What?!" Knuckles blurted out.
"Wait, for real?!" Silver gasped, just as shocked.
"It's more than real..." Amy stuttered, blushing brightly with pinned ears. "We had the doctor confirm, before coming here...I...didn't think I'd ever be able to have more children...but it appears that I was given another chance..."
"...Well, I think that's a beautiful gift." Krystal said, although also shocked. "Besides...now my little one will have a cousin its age to play with. ThatMs kind of reassuring." she added with a sheepish little smile.
Iris looked away with lightly pinned ears. It hurt to see her mothers like that...and especially knowing what happened to them and her unborn sibling from Krystal, too.
Harmony noticed her reaction, but choose not to comment about it.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We don?t need to do a gender reveal because,? Shadow started to say and motioned to Sakura. ?It?s a girl?
Sonic put a hand over his moth to try not to laugh to much. ?Don?t tell us, we already have a fun plan for ours? he said referring to Krystal?s baby. He then looked over at them, ?wait, where is the other one??
Sakura sighed, ?she was walking quite slow and hesitant, I think she?s a little? nervous.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"What? Who else is here with you?" Silver asked, confused.
"Violet." Iris bluntly replied, folding her arms.
"Yeah, uh...unlike Iris...she feels like it's not necessary for you to see her..." Harmony mumbled.
Silver was too shocked to say anything.
"Why don't you go get her?" Amy suggested with a sweat drop.
"i can't believe there are still so many girls in the family." Krystal commented with a light chuckle.
Wait 'til you find out about my sister... Iris thought to herself.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Yeah Shadow, how will you handle all the girls,? Sonic said with a smirk.
?At lest I have a son,? Shadow joked back with a smirk of his own.
Sonic narrowed his eyes at Shadow. ?That is not the point.?
?Anyway,? Sakura said to get eveyon?s attention. ?I think it would be best to start explaining things from the beginning. On the day Harmony and Violet were born Mephiles attacked your hold HQ. He was not back to his complet strength which is why he appeared as those crazy black monsters. It was at that time that he tried to kill Mom and Harmony and we?ll as Blaze and her children. At the same time he sent as many of his monsters to where Chaos was and had then merge into his shadow. The more of the monsters he sent the more of himself was hiding with Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy pinned her ears. "What?!" she blurted out.
"She's saying the truth." Iris replied, still folding her arms. "I've also met him...Mom and Dad said I spoke about a green wolf saying it was my friend...but for some reason, Mephiles despised Uncle Shadow and Uncle Silver much more than he despised my father."
Silver let out a growl. "I wouldn't be surprised, he partly succeeded in killing but three of his four targets." he said rather coldly.
Harmony pinned her ears. "He...He knew Mom and Aunt Blaze were vulnerable..."
"He knew that overwhelming the HQ qith his tiny multiple copies would allow his plan to be partly fruitful." Iris commented.
Krystal pinned her ears, suddenly feeling like they were no longer safe anywhere. Amy grit her teeth, also feeling the same way.
"Where are the adults in your time?" Knuckles suddenly asked.
"...Most of them were killed by Chaos...under Mephiles's control." Iris partly hesitated to answer. "...He also killed my unborn sibling from Mom, Dusk and Jewel." she added, glancing over at Krystal. "...We don't know about Uncle Silver, Uncle Shadow and Dad's whereabouts...we had no choice but to follow Chaos to this time."
Knuckles grit his teeth and clenched his hands into fists.
"What do you mean, you don't know about our whereabouts?" Silver asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We don?t know where you are, or realy where you where before we left,? Sakura replied. ?Well, kind of had an idea where dad was,? she added turning to Shadow. ?You were trying your best to fight Chaos and reduce the damage he caused but without hurting or killing him like you promised mom.?
Sakura then looked over at Silver, ?I get the idea that Violet knew what happened to you Uncle Silver which I think is part of why she is so hesitant to come in here, to face you.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy and Krystal were both silent and pinning their ears, feeling bad about what happened in the future. Knuckles was also silent, not knowing what to say about this.
Silver grit his teeth. "There is no point in hiding. Please, make her come here." he requested.
Harmony kept pinning her ears, unsure of what to do. Iris simply turned around and headed for the door, stopping by it.
"You heard him. Get in here and face him, there is no point in hiding." she bluntly said.
Harmony groaned in slight exasperation from her sister's bluntness.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sakura sighed, ?would you pleas stay focused already. If you want to see her so much then why don?t you got out there and convince her yourself!? Sakura quickly replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, I'm sorry I just want to SEE my only daughter whose mother basically GOT MURDERED BY MY NEMESIS!" Silver suddenly snapped at Sakura. "I'M NOT GOING TO GO THERE AND IMPOSE MYSELF IF SHE DOESN'T WANT TO SEE ME HERSELF!"
"Silver...!" Amy tried to intervene
"NO!" Silver cut Amy off. "I'M GOING TO GO FIND THAT MOTHERFUCKER'S ASS AND SEND HIM INTO THE DEEPEST PIT OF HELL WHERE HE RIGHTFULLY BELONGS!"
"I'M NOT LETTING YOU HURTING MY ONLY SON!" Amy yelled back at Silver.
"I'M JUST GOING AFTER HIS MURDEROUS SHADOW, NOT MY OWN NEPHEW! WHAT DO YOU THINK I AM?!" Silver yelled back.
Iris let out a deep sigh from where she was at the door: yeah, that was getting out of hand...
"He killed must of us too, Silver!" Krystal blurted out, pinning her ears, not liking to see Amy and Silver so upset.
"AND HE KILLED THE LOVE OF MY LIFE AND MY SON!" Silver snapped at Krystal, tears coming to his eyes. "SO DON'T TELL ME WHAT TO DO AND JUST FUCKING TELL ME WHAT'S YOUR PLAN TO SEND THAT MOTHERFUCKER TO HELL FOR GOOD!"
Amy and Krystal both got silent and kept pinning their ears. Silver had a right to be upset...he did lose Blaze and a child...and it clearly still hurt him. Knuckles too remained silent, and Harmony was also silent and pinning her ears in silence.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow put a hand on his youngest brothers shoulder ?Silver!? Shadow said rather sternly. ?You need to calm down. We all want to kill Mephiles but getting angry will not get that done nor will it help us make a plan to do so.? He said staying calm but not going to let this escalating emotions.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver just moved away, now glaring at Shadow with tearful eyes. "Then, when you do have and come up with a plan, come and find me." he replied rather coldly.
"Silver!" Amy protested, as if sensing some kind of accusation in his tone.
Silver just turned away and headed for the room where the children all were with pinned ears, but still feeling tense and upset. He was planning on getting Violet and leaving the room with her.
Harmony quickly grabbed Amy by her shoulder with pinned ears. "Don't, Mom...he needs his space right now..." she calmly said.
"Uncle Silver never truly recovered from his loss." Iris bluntly said as she came back to the group, folding her arms again.
"What do you mean...?" Krystal asked. "Didn't he...find someone to be with, in the future...?"
"No." Iris bluntly replied again, although sounding a little sad, now. "He loved Blaze too much to want to find another lover...Violet's all he's got."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
When Silver walked into the other room he finds Chaos, Jewel and Iris playing with some of Chaos? toys. They both looked to be having fun and Chaos seamed more cheered up then he had for a while.
Dusk was playing off my himself completely ignoring the other children but this was normal for him. He rarely played with anyone if Jewel was not actively engaging him into the fun.
Harmony and Violet where playing together with some little stuffed animal but the moment Violet saw Silver walk in she let go of it and started to glow. She lifted off the ground just a bit and looked like she was trying to ?swim? though the air with her powers to get to him. ?Papa!? She said with excitement and giggled.
- - -
?And Silver was all she had.? Sakura added.
?He will calm down in time, we just need to give him space.? Sonic said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly chuckled and knelt down to grab her into a hug. "I caught a little catfish." he teased her.
Harmony giggled and crawled to Chaos for a hug, followed by Iris also going in for a hug from Chaos. Jewel did the same for Dusk, also giggling.
---
"...What was the plan?" Knuckles questioned the teenagers.
"The plan was for first to keep Mother and Mom out of this." Iris bluntly replied, pointing at both Amy and Krystal. "This is dangerous, and you're both pregnant...so you can't take part in the plan."
Amy let out a resigned sigh, knowing Shadow would make sure to convince her to not participate anyway, if she even dared to protest. Krystal on the other hand, looked relieved, as she let out a quiet sigh of relief. Deep down, they both didn't wanted to put their unborn children's lives at risk.
Harmony made a sheepish smile at Amy's reaction, but remained silent.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet giggled and squirmed playfully in her fathers arms. "ca-fish, ca-fish," she tried say playfully. She really was such a sweet and happy little girl and he was her everything.
- - -
"I think the plan should start with letting us finish explaining what has already happened so you know what has been going on." Sakura replied. "For example we have all been here longer then any of you know. There has been a secret battle going on right under all of your nosses."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver lightly chuckled and kissed the top of her head.
"You're getting good." he said, amused as he tickled her.
---
"What...?" Krystal said, pinning her ears again.
"How long have you been here?!" Amy blurted out.
"How did you managed to get food unnoticed?" Knuckles frowned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sakura chuckled a bit. "We may have created some fake identities and have been working undercover as low ranking members of the resistance for a few months now." She replied with a light smile.
Sonic's eyes widened a bit. "a few month... and we didn't even notice."
"Well there are a lot of members in the resistance and we learned well from you all on how to lay low." Sakura replied laughing a bit at the hummer of that thought. he the sighed. "The problem is that Chaos has been around for about as much time but unlike us he has been working to. It was Chaos who gave the codas to those three who worked for Infinite. Chaos was the one who took dad's shoos and gloves and pretended to be him as he killed that woman. It was also Mephiles who has been giving mother nightmars."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I think I'm going to be sick..." Amy quietly said, turning very pale as she brought her hands up to her mouth with pinned ears and widened eyes as she stared into space.
Harmony kept her ears pinned. "M...Maybe we should've kept that to ourselves..." she muttered.
"Harmony, you know very well Mother is trong in her own way, she can take the information." Iris replied with slight annoyance.
"There are limits to what she can take, you idiot!" Harmony finally snapped at Iris. "Weight your words, before saying anything!"
"Please, don't fight!" Krystal quickly intervened. "We don't need this right now! You need to come up with a plan about this Mephiles enemy and about your brother!"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
"The plan is vary simple, we have to kill the sprout before it has a chance to grow," Sakura replied. "Mephiles is with Chaos now but he has just barley started influencing him. If we can convince Chaos that he cant trust Jimmy, that his so called friend has been laying to him all this time then he can not turn Chaos evil. Then the fore of us have to take the teen Chaos out of this time and then... that will fix everything."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Why couldn't you start by that instead of shooting arrows at vis shadow and scaring the heck out of us?!" Amy exclaimed, almost whimpering. "Time traveling might be very touchy, but there are still sacrifices to be made!"
"That's what Uncle Silver told us...but we wanted to try and come up with a solution by ourselves." Iris replied.
"Which turned out to be a bad idea..." Harmony mumbled.
Krystal remained silent, but felt like this was not going to be easy either.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sakura folded her arms and for a moment she looked just like Shadow. ?We couldn't do that because one that would require us to reveal ourselves which we were trying not to do and two we are not close enough to Chaos to convince him of anything. If we had tried to tell him not to trust Jimmy that would just give Mephiles another way to manipulate him.?
Shadow nodded, ?I think I know what you mean. Mephiles must have been the one giving Chaos the information and telling him to ask me questions purposely to make me mad so that when I tried to tell him to forget Jimmy he wouldn?t.?
?Yes exactly,? Sakura replied unfolding her arms.
?What we need to do it find a way to have Mephiles show his true nature when Chaos can see it. That?s the only way he will realize that Jimmy is not really his friend.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"And how are we supposed to do that?" Knuckles asked with a frown. "Amy's been allowing him to believe it was just an imaginary friend."
Amy grit her teeth, pinning her ears in guilty silence, as it was true.
"Hey, Mom was doing what she thought was best for him, she thought it was normal behavior!" Harmony defended her.
"it should have been, but it wasn't." Iris mumbled.
"You're lucky he didn't went after you!" Krystal blurted out, as if sensing some accusation in Iris's tone.
Iris gave her a look. "He did come after me, but for some reason, I was more resistant to his manipulation."
"How come?" Knuckles asked, frowning.
Iris blushed and folded her arms, looking away with a pout. "Guess I was too attached to my parents to even care about some obscure force trying to manipulate me." she mumbled.
Krystal and Harmony both started to quietly giggle, while Amy lightly smirked at that.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You know that is not completely true,? Sakura replied to Iris then looked at the adults. ?Mephiles had a easier time getting his claws into Chaos because of?
Dad.? She said almost h�sitent to say it.
Shadow was a bit shocked hearing this but didn?t try to deny it.
?Mephiles knew how to manipulate the situation to make dad react in ways that was able to creat a wedge between him and Chaos. The more Mephiles was able to make Chaos afraid of dad the deeper his claws sank into him. He was able to prove what he was saying about dad was true making Chaos believe him and before long he trusted Mephiles/Jimmy more then anyone and that is shortly before we lost him.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"That still doesn't tell us what we can do to stop Mephiles." Knuckles pointed out.
"It's true...how are we supposed to stop a literal shadow?" Krystal questioned with pinned ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?By using me,? came a voice by the door. Violet had stepped into the room.
?Nice of you to finally join us,? Sakura said with a smirk.
Violet didn?t react at all to what Sakura said. ?What is most importent is to let young Chaos see Mephiles true nature so he will see that his friend Jimmy realy is not a friend and not to be trusted and the only way would be to use me.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Knuckles kept frowning. "How using you will bring Mephiles out?"
The others were also wondering the same thing.
Silver is heard stepping out of the room holding Violet, and he stopped dead in his tracks, staring at teenager Violet with his mouth partly opened in shock.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet froze when she saw her father not knowing what to do, she couldn't just run out of the room.
Violet was beautiful with her vary long quills but she also looked so much like Blaze. she had Blaze?s noise and muzzle. Despite having a hedgehog eyes sharp Silver could see Blaze in her eyes. She even had Blaze?s forehead gem, the same gem that was given to
Silver the day she died.
After a moment of staring back at her father Violet looked away. ?I? Im sorry? I shouldn?t be Sean by my younger self.? She said just making an excuse. She wanted to see her father, more then she could know.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...You're even more...beautiful..." Silver said in a breathe, pinning his ears and seemingly in light awe.
Amy grit her teeth, wanting to know how the heck they were going to get back to Mephiles for everything he's done to them.
iris looked over at Violet. "Just finish explaining the plan or we won't even be able to save anyone."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The younger Violet was asleep with her head on silvers shoulder. She had fallen asleep shortly before they left the other room.
Violet takes a deep breath but didn?t look back towards Silver. ?The only thing Mephiles wants even more then to corrupt Chaos is to kill me for the same reason he killed my mother.? Violet explained.
Violet then looked over at her younger self, ?Iblis.?
?What?!? Sonic nearly blurted out in shock.
Violet nodded looking back towards the others. ?When my mother was pregnant the spirit of Iblis transferred itself to the weaker of the two babies, me, thinking that would be an easier place to brake free from. When Mephiles attacked he tried to force Iblis out of my mother but in doing so he realized Iblis had moved into me and so tried to go though her to me.?
That explained why those monsters had been scratching at Blaze?s stomach, they were trying to cut the babies right out of her.
?If we can make Mephiles believe he has a chance to kill Me he will risk showing his true nature even in front of chaos thus braking any trust chaos has in him.? Violet finished explaining.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's face turned pale and he started trembling, feeling sick to his stomach.
He actually felt like puking, and Krystal noticed it, as she quickly got to him and picked sleepy Violet from him, just in time for Silver to run to the nearby bathroom and throw himself at the toilet, where he starts puking.
Amy gasped. "Silver...!" she squeaked in worry.
Harmony pinned her ears, worried at her uncle's rather brutal reaction to hearing the plan.
Iris also looked quite shocked and they were both staring at the bathroom's door, while Silver is still puking in the toilet.
Knuckles widened his eyes as well, startled by the grey hedgehog's rushing in the bathroom.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet?s ears pined back as her eyes closed. She did not expect that kind of reaction. Her hands clenched at her side. That hurt? more then any of them could know. ?It?s? it?s the only way.? She said in a shaky voice. ?I?m sorry,? she added before turning and quickly rushing out the door.
?Violet!? Sakura called out reaching to try and grab her arm but missed as she disappeared out the door. She grit her teeth. Shit! Did he realy have to react like that, she was self-conscious enough alredy without that . She thought to himself.
Shadow sighed, ?that?s to dangerous, I?m not going to let anything put my brother?s only little girl at risk.?
Sakura sighed, ?unforchanetly Violet was right, this is the only way wether we like it or not. Nothing ells will make Mephiles brake his act.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"We can't use her...! She's all Silver have left of Blaze...!" Amy lightly protested, pinning her ears and looking very concerned, now.
Krystal remained silent, pinning her ears as she held little sleeping Violet, waiting for Silver to be done puking in distress in the toilet.
"It's...the only way to save Chaos...you will have to that risk if you want to save him." Iris replied, gritting her teeth.
"There has to be another way!" Knuckles exclaimed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sakura looked over at her mother and knuckles, ?we will take all the promotions we can but that is no other way. It?s not just Chaos we are trying to save the th� entier world. In the futur the two of them have cases so much death and distraction for everyone. Violet understand and would rather lose her own life then more then two third of the world dying becuase of Mephiles and Chaos.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
The toilet is heard flushing, and Silver slowly walked out of the bathroom, his face pale and pinning his ears.
"...Where...did she go...?" he quietly asked.
"Silver..." Krystal softly started, but Silver moved a hand up as he closed his eyes, and she got silent again, still pinning her ears and holding Violet.
"...Where did she go?" he asked again, getting more insistant.
"She left...after you reacted like you did." Iris bluntly replied. "She looked hurt."
Harmony gave Iris a look. "Really?" she said with annoyance.
"The truth always hurts...I thought you'd remember that, 'cousin.'" Iris replied rather dryly.
It was obvious what she meant by that, and Harmony grit her teeth and looked away from her, clenching her hands into fists.
"I don't care about your little tantrums!" Silver suddenly snapped, making Krystal to jump, as well as Amy and Knuckles. "Just tell me where the heck did Violet go!"
"Most likely our secret hideout." Iris dryly said again.
"Speak on another tone, young lady!" Amy snapped at Iris.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sakura turned to Silver, ?she is one of two places. She ether went to the roof or to we?re we have been hiding. It?s in a run down building in an abandoned town about 5 minuets away.?
?Don?t worry, we will look after this Violet,? Shadow commented so Silver wouldn?t worry.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver nodded then just quickly left the room to go after his teenager daughter from the future.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The teen Violet was not on the room so when Silver went the way that Sakura had explained he found the rundown building just the way she described.
Violet was inside passing as she was trying calm down.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver soon walked into the room, staring at her with lightly pinned ears. She looked so beautiful...just like her mother. He could see so much of Blaze in their daughter.
"...Why did you go so suddenly...?" he asked rather quietly.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet gasped as she quickly turned to face Silver. "I, I'm sorry, I just" she stuttered a little before she looked away from him. "I thought something I said had upset you."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"...No, you didn't...just...the awful memory of what happened rushing back..." he softly replied, before to close his eyes and take a quiet breathe. "...What you said...is it really...the only option...?" he then quietly asked.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet nodded, "Unfortunately Yes... there is no other way. Nothing ells is as important to him that he would risk losing Chaos over it. He will do anything to free Iblis" She said and clenched her hands into fists. "Anything" she said while trying to hide the pain in her voice.
Something happened in the future... and why would she not look at him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth and lightly swallowed. "...What happened? Why are you not looking at me?" he questioned her again.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet takes a deep breath and lets her hand relax. "Growing up I... I never was able to really control the fire. With your help I mastered my psychoanalyses but I just couldn't control the fire. At the time I didn't know the only reason I couldn't completely control it was because it wasn't really mine to begin with. One day a stranger came to me, told me he could give me what I needed to control it, that with his help I would be strong enough to stop Chaos." She explained then looked down.
"I didn't know at the time that he was Mephiles in disguise. He... he tricked me," She said and clenched her fist again. "He tricked me into releasing Iblis."
Violet hesitated and closed her eyes, her ears pinning agents her head, this part was vary hard to say. "You got there just as Iblis was being released... You tried to stop it but... But..."
Violet then quickly covered her face with her hands. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, Its all my fault."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver's arms suddenly wrapped around her and pulled her into a tight but comforting hug.
"...I'm so sorry, Violet..." he whispered, closing his eyes and pinning his ears. "None of that was your fault, don't blame yourself."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was a bit startled by this but she slowly hugged him back and barred her face in his chest fur. Slowly she started to cry as she let out her pain from
What had happened and seeing her father getting killed.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver grit his teeth: his questions would have to wait...
He hugged her more tightly, closing his eyes and just letting her cry and cling to him as much as she needed to. She needed support right now, so he just gave her what she needed, and waited for her to feel better.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
After a little bit of time the crying began to slow. During this time there was one thing silver noticed, she wasn't warm. It?s not that she was cold but as a baby she her body temperature was higher then normal, like Blaze had been. Now Violet?s temperature was more normal, perhaps that was because she no longer had Iblis.
Slowly she began to calm down, she let go of silver and whipped her tears away with her hands, ?Thank you Dad.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver gently stroke her cheek. "You're welcome, Princess." he softly said, using her nickname he used to call her as a child.
He then took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "...Is it the only way? There really aren't any other options?" he quietly asked her, referring to her idea.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet nodded, ?unfortunately yes, there is no other way. We thought about it and d?�pater it for a long time, there is nothing ells that will make Mephiles reveal his true nature. The only way will be to make him believe he has a chance to free Iblis.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver clearly did not liked this...but he didn't wanted Shadow and Amy to suffer more than they already had.
"...How...are we supposed to do that...without you getting killed...?" he quietly asked, clearly struggling to accept the reality of what he was supposed to do.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We should probably go back and talk with the others about the specifics in case they have ideas,? Violet replied. ?What ever we do we need to make it look like it was not planed. If he thinks we planned it then he won?t fall for the trap.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver slowly nodded, then they both returned to the HQ, and to the others. Krystal and Amy had remained with the little children, while the boys had gone in the meeting room to wait for Silver and Violet's return.
Silver took a deep breathe and looked at Shadow and Sonic. "...I'll do it."
Knuckles widened his eyes. "Silver...are you really sure...?"
Silver grit his teeth, but slowly nodded. "...I don't want Shadow and Amy to suffer more than they already had."
Iris and Harmony were silent, and looked over at Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I appreciate the sentiment Silver but you have also suffered enough,? Shadow replied.
?It?s all that can be done,? Violet replied.
?I would risk my own life to stop what Chaos will become but I can?t, only Violet can do this,? Sakura added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver did not replied and remained silent. He was still feeling pain from losing Blaze...but he was stubbornly selfless, and did not wanted any of his two brothers to suffer more than they already had either.
"How are we supposed to do this, then?" Knuckles questioned.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We need to set a trap for Mephiles so he thinks it was his idea. To get Chaos and Violet alone so he will risk getting to her. But it also needs to be planed enough so that we will have a chance to stop him from? from killing me.? Violet said.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I...I'm afraid I don't know how to do that..." Knuckles frowned.
"...The nursery." Silver whispered. "We could leave them alone in the nursery, or at the daycare...and intervene quickly."
Iris frowned. "I doubt that would work."
"He'll suspect something..." Harmony objected as well, pinning her ears.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We have to make it look like it was his idea.?
Violet replied.
?We also can?t make our move too quickly or it won?t work,? Sakura replied. I know this won?t be a popular idea but for now we have to leave him where he is still we can be sure the plan is completly perfect.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Amy's not going to like it..." Knuckles frowned.
Silver growled and clenched his hands into fists. "We wait. I'm not putting Violet at risk unless we have a solid plan!" he warned him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?I agree with Silver, he is the one risking more then anyone so he should have the greatest say in how and when it is done.? Shadow commented.
?We should try to continue and act as normal as we can under the circumstances, without leaving Chaos alone of cores.? Sonic added.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Just give it a few days to come up with a clever idea." Iris suggested. "And leave our mothers out of this...they are very vulnerable right now, too."
Harmony nodded in agreement. "Y-Yeah, they really should not get involved more into this."
"We can lock them into a room if they try to." Knuckles partly joked.
Silver gave him a displeased look.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow glared at Knuckles, ?do you realy think you would get out of it alive if you tried to lock rouge up,? he replied partly joking and partly teasing.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I felt worse pain." Knuckles lightly joked back.
"Whatever the plan will be, we will find out." Silver interrupted them. "For now I think we all had a big stressful moment and we all need to relax." he said, then stared at Sakura. "Especially that liitle stunt of yours earlier."
Iris lightly sweat dropped and Harmony sweat dropped as well.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?What?? Sakura replied rolling her eyes, ?I thought it would have been a better option then putting a babies life in danger and if dad had not been in just the right angle to see the glint from the arrowhead it would have worked.? She replied.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
It would have been a better option indeed...now, they had no other option.
Silver grit his teeth and clenched his hands into fists.
"Amy and Krystal both stayed with the babies." Knuckles told him.
Silver quietly nodded.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?We should get going and let things get a little bit more? normal.? Sakura commented.
Shadow nodded then headed for the other room.
In the other room Violet and Harmony were both asleep. Dusk was playing by himself while Jewel, Iris and Chaos were platings Mephiles seamed to be dorment or hiding at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal was getting sleepy too, but was doing her best to stay awake to keep an eye on Iris.
Amy was used to the pregnancy tiredness by now, even though hers was fairly early in.
She looked up at the fathers walked into the room.
"Papa!" Iris happily giggled, and ran to Sonic and hugged his legs.
Krystal lightly jumped, having drifted into sleep a little.
"Oh, you're all back...did you figured out a plan...?" she yawned.
Silver shook his head and headed to her to pick Violet from her. "Not at the moment, but thanks for watching over Violet for me."
Krystal lightly smiled and nodded softly.
Amy frowned, holding a sleeping Harmony. "No plan yet...?" she repeated, not quite understanding.
Knuckles went to get the twins. "Hello, Squirts."
Jewel lightly giggled.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet squeaked a little and shifted a bit as Silver picked her up but she stayed asleep.
Sonic bent down and hugged Iris back, ?hay there jelly been, you ready to head home.?
?We did come up with some ideas but we will need more time to come up with an exact plan,? Shadow explained.
Sonic looked over at Krystal, ?are you alright??
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Oh, alright..." Amy replied, looking over at Chaos with concern as she got up to her feet, holding sleeping Harmony.
"Don't worry, Amy...we will come up with something solid." Knuckles tried to encourage her, holding both twins in his arms as he walked back to them.
"It's only a matter of time..." Silver added, looking down at sleeping Violet in his arms.
Krystal softly nodded at Sonic's question and got up from the floor. "Yes...I'm just tired." she replied with a light, sheepish smile.
Iris was still hugging Sonic and giggled innocently. This younger version of his daughter looked so happy, so gentle...her teenager version was so blunt and serious, it was very strange.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet snuggled into her fathers arms and a smile came to her face as she started to happily purr. She was just as warm as Silver remembered his little girl being but now it was a bitter sweet thing. Yes the warm felling reminded him of Blaze but now he knew it was because the spirit of Iblis, the flame of destruction, lived within his little girl.
Shadow looked over at Chaos who was now sitting and playing by himself and didn't know what he could do to help him. Shadow sighed then went over to Amy, "I can take care of Harmony, I think Chaos needs you more then she dose right now. He..." Shadow started to say not wanting to say Mephile's name in case he had not realized that they know, "Knows me to well, I might make the problem worse."
Sonic looked down at Iris and couldn't help but feel sad. I wonder... what she had to go though to get her that way, that made her change so much.
sonic sighed and looked back at Krystal, "Its ok, why don't we head back home. we can just spend some time together, just the tree of us." he said then looked down at Iris, "Would you like that Jelly been?"
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Yes, it was bittersweet...but it still was his baby girl. Silver wished them good afternoon, and headed back to his own with his little girl.
Knuckles left with the twins as well.
Amy lightly chuckled. "How about we bring them back to our own room? This is Sonic and Krystal's place, after all." she replied and went to pick Chaos up, after Shadow had taken Harmony.
Iris happily squealed. "We stay together!" she blurted out, bright as a sunshine.
Krystal smiled and nodded. "Yeah, I would love that, too."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Alright, let?s go,? Shadow said and started walking.
Chaos looked up at Amy, ?mama,? he said smiling, at lest he seamed to be doing better. He realy was such a sweet boy and Amy could still see that in his eyes. Not some evil monster but her sweet kind little boy. That means there had to still be hope!
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy gently smiled and kissed his little forehead. She had hopes that he could still be saved indeed.
"What would you like to do, Sweetie?" she questioned him.
Harmony had her arms around Shadow's neck and her face in his chest, as she was asleep.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Can we go make cookies mama,? he said smiling.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"I think that is doable..." Amy replied then looked over at Shadow. "Harmony is down for her nap right now, so I guess you can watch over her?" she told him with a light smile.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos? eyes lit up with excitement, it had been a long time sense they had time to bake together.
Shadow nodded, ?yeah that will be fine,? Shadow replied with a nod. ?I will take her back to our room.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Alright, we should be back in an hour or two." she replied with a light smile and kissed his cheek.
Harmony kept sleeping undisturbed. She really was a calm child up to now, but this could change anytime.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow nodded, "Alright." he said before heading back.
Chaos was now exited and started running in circles around Amy as they walked to the kitchen.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy lightly smiled at his excitement.
They soon made their way to the kitchen and started to make cookies together. They were having so much fun, Amy almost completely forgot that Mephiles was currently hidding in his shadow...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
The next few days where hard to say the least. Everyone had to cary on trying to pretend that nothing was wrong despite knowing Mephiles was in Chaos? shadow. They couldn't risk that he would learn their plan.
Silver had left Violet in Sonic?s care that day when he went off on his mission. He didn?t completely trust the daycare to protect her from Mephiles. Little did he know that the plan was going to go down, today.
Shadow walked into the computer room as tails was monitoring a few specific cameras.
Sonic looked over at Shadow, ?everything is in place.? He said before looking back at the screen. ?I sure hope Silver won?t be to angry.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails too hoped Silver wouldn't be too angry...even if he agreed to trying to letting Mephiles getting closer to Violet, he didn't agreed yet to not be near as the plan would go down.
"We are keeping an eye on everything...I just hope it will work." Tails replied. He then took a deep breathe and looked over at the two hedgehog brothers. "I also hope the girls are ready for anything to happen. They might not be directly involved, they are also still at great risk of an fire back." he then added, meaning that the girls and kids could still be endangered, especially Chaos, Krystal and Her unborn child.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?You know why we had to do this while Silver was gone. He would be to parano�de and react to quickly and put the mission at risk,? Shadow replied.
?He is not paranoid Shadow, or did you already forget that little girl is not only his only child but all he has left of Blaze.? Sonic protested in defense of Silver. ?He had all right to be worried about this, we are putting her at gray risk.?
?Don?t you think I know that, but we all know this is the only way to save all of them from Mephiles,? Shadow snapped back.
Sonic sighed, ?there is no point in fighting about it now, plus we don?t even know when he is going to take the bait or even if it will be today.?
Chaos was with Amy and Harmony while Violet was being watched by Krystal. Sonic had pretended to bring Iris with him but instead brought Her to be watched by Rouge. Now the only thing standing between Mephiles was Krystal and getting chaos there.
As Tails was watching the scream Amy had asked Chaos to play quietly with his toys so she could put Harmony down for her nap. Not long after she had walked out of the room there was a flash and chaos disappeared from that camera, it had begone.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails gasped. "It has begun!" he informed the two brothers. "Chaos just teleported, I don't know where he went!"
---
Meanwhile, Krystal was playing with Violet, trying to keep her active mentally and physically.
"Go on, you can catch it." she grinned, waving a doll above Violet using her psychokinesis.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow growled under his breath but not at tails mostly just from the tension of what was happening. ?Poll up all cameras around Sonic?s room.?
Sonic takes a deep breath, ?we need to stay focused, this is going to happen vary fast and we need to be ready.?
?But we can?t rush out to quickly either,? Shadow commented. ?The computer room masked our energy but if Mephiles senses ether of us too soon the plan will be completely blown.?
?Yes but we can?t wait to long, my mate and unborn child are also at risk here,? Sonic quickly replied.
They were not mad at each other this was just? vary tense and arguing like this helped them deal with it.
- - -
Violet giggled as she reached up to try and get it. She was a happy little girl and had no idea what was happening around her.
Just then there was a vary small knock on the door to Krystal and Sonic?s room.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Tails sharply nodded and clicked to get on the screen of the camera to Sonic and Krystal's room, getting anxious too.
---
Krystal blinked in confusion and gave the doll to Violet, and headed to the door to open it...only to find Chaos standing there.
"Uh? Chaos? What are you doing here?" she blinked in confusion again and looked in the hall to see if Amy was around.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos smiled brightly looking up at Kristal, ?hi Aunt Krystal, I want to play with Iris, can I come play pleas.? He said wagging his little tail.
Amy was no where to be Sean, in fact no one was in the halway.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"Uh...Iris is not here...perhaps you can play with me and Violet?" Krystal suggested and let him come in, closing the door behind him. "Just let me warn your mother that you are here..." she then said, moving her wrist up to call Amy.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?No? Chaos blurted out and quickly grabbed her arm before she could make a call. He then stoped and blushed and looked like he was trying to think of something. ?Uh? you don?t need to do that? uh? mom knows where I am ? uh? she is napping with Harmony and we don?t want to wake her.? He tried to explain.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly frowned. "Are you sure, Sweetie? I wouldn't want her to get the HQ all upside down just trying to find you..." she sweat dropped.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?Y-yes? it?s ok.? He replied though his ears pined back. Some how Krystal could tell he was liying. Sweet little baby Chaos, liying about something and by how he was acting it might not have been his idea. Krystal might not know about the plan but she knew that Mephiles was there with him. Perhaps it would not be a good idea to push him.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Yes, she could tell all of that...but she had no idea about the plan going down, nor just how dangerous Mephiles truly was.
Krystal lightly sighed. "Fine...but you play nicely." she finally gave in and headed for the bed where she left Violet with the doll.
---
Tails let out a deep sigh of relief: Krystal did not know about the plan and, if she had insisted on telling Amy where he was, it could have blown up the plan.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Chaos giggled, ?alright I will,? he said and went over to Violet with her.
Violet giggled as she was playing with the fall but then she dropped it and it rolled off the bed. She squermed a bit then looked around rather upset.
Chaos laughed a bit and grabbed it to hand back to her. ?You still can?t do much can you?? He said
Violet just giggled and takes the toy back, ?tebi? Violet tried to say.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal lightly smiled and just came to sit on the bed, watching both children.
---
Shadow suddenly gets a text message from Amy. Chaos is gone! I don't know where he went!
Amy too, did not know about the plan, nor about it going down right now.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow sent a text message back to Amy but it was a bit slow as he kept looking back at the camera almost more then he was roping.
I know where he is, he is with Krystal and we are watching him on the cameras. Stay where you are and keep Harmony and yourself safe.
Leave the rest to us
Shill he was sending this message Chaos was still playing with Harmony picfalu.
Sonic growled under his breath. ?What is that Jack ass waiting for?? He grumbled. ?Is he on to us? Is he assessing Krystal? Will he even try if she is there? Dose he think she might leave? THIS WAITING OS KILLING ME!!!? Sonic was known for many things? patience was not one of them.
Shadow sighed after having just sent it. ?I don?t think Krystal should leave them but? maybe she might be a little? to close. Maybe if she got up to get something for them Mephiles might take the chance but if she is to fare away then she might realy get hurt.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy saw the message, but Shadow didn't get an answer back, which was definitely for the best, seeing how things were going to go down very quickly.
Tails looked over at Sonic. "Sonic, we have to wait for the right opportunity! You know Shadow would not let anything happen to either of them." he tried to reassure Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
But just then Chaos?s shadow started to move differently then how Chaos was moving.
This is it? he is about to show himself Shadow thought to himself getting more tense. Even sonic was tense and practically holding his breath ready the dart out of the room at the drop of a pin.
Suddenly the shadows head turned as a pare of glowing green snake eyes appeared and looked right at the camera. Secants latter there was a bright flash that covered the entire screen to a bright white. Just as quickly as the flash came it subsided but to the horror of everyone in the computer room Chaos, his Shadow, Violet and Krystal were all gone.
Shadow and sonic both got wide eyed, ?SHIT!!!? they both yelled in unison.
Shadow almost knocked tails out of his chair as he rushed to the system that coordinated everyone's communicators. He switch to the emergency chanle that would broadcast to everyone. ?EMERGENCY! Violet and Chaos have been taken by Mephiles, FIND THEM AT ALL CAST!!!,? he practically yelled into the microphone knowing everyone, including Silver, would hear that.
Rouge didn't say anything into her communicator but she did rush over to where the twins were playing and quickly picked them both up.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"NO!" Amy is heard shouting in panic.
"Girls, stay put! Stay with the children, we'll find them!" Knuckles is heard, trying to calm both girls.
"YOU BETTER FIND HIS ROTTEN HIDE RIGHT NOW!" Silver is heard shouting in both anger and distress, clearly unhappy about what just happened.
Tails pinned his ears, still not used to Silver's aggressive side.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow Quickly turned to tails, "Pole up every camera in every room and start searching for them." He quickly instructed though he knew most of the privet bedrooms didn't have cameras for privacy reasons but it was better to look then not. He then turned to Sonic, "Run though every level and past every room, if the cameras cant find them you probably can. Call be the second you find anything."
"On it" Sonic blurted and zipped away to get started.
Shadow growled under his breath clearly vary angered. "I will kill that bastared if its the last thing I do."
- - -
Meanwhile in a random bedroom someplace in the HQ the little group appeared. Violet had landed on the floor and was crying as it had startled her. Chaos looked around so vary confused as he did not recognize this place. "Jimmy? why we here?" he asked confused as his 'friend' was acting strange.
"Solving a big problem" came a voice Krystal had not heard before. Just then Chaos's Shadow started to mutate and rise up off the ground becoming a 3 dimensional black figure with glowing green eyes.
Suddenly the black creature wand its arm sending some kind of black and purple wave of energy at Krystal sending her flying backwards into the wall behind her.
Chaos got wide eyed "Kystal!" he exclaimed not expecting that at all.
"Stay out of my way" he said then turned towards Violet.
Chaos then looked over at the black shape as his ear pined a bit. "Why? Jimmy why did you hurt Kystal? Kystal Nise."
"I don't have time to explain" the thing that Chaos called Jimmy said. It quickly moved over to where Violet was laying on the floor. He did the same thing he had done to Krystal, using some kind of energy blast to send the baby flying into the fall with a loud crack.
Chaos got wide eyed, "No stop."
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver was horrified by the turn of events as he rushed there. "WHERE ARE THEY?!" he exclaimed.
"Silver, w-" Tails started to say but was interrupted.
"NO! Don't tell me to calm down! That asshole is determined to take away the last piece of light I have left in my life! I'LL KILL HIM WITH MY BARE HANDS IF HE SUCCEEDS!" Silver shouted, slowly slipping into the dark side of chaos energy.
---
Krystal was obviously hurt by the attack, and tried to get up from the floor, groaning and wincing in pain with tears in her eyes. She clearly had no idea what the hell happened, nor what was going on. She had never heard that voice before, but she could tell this being was dangerous...very dangerous.
She gasped hearing Violet getting hurt. "Chaos, stay back!" she blurted out, slowly getting up from the floor, hoping that her unborn child was not hurt. "Leave Violet alone!" she then exclaimed, throwing a psychokinesis blast at the being, after getting Chaos out of the way.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
While Violet has been crying before it was not like this. she was crying before from confutation and being startled but now she cried out of intense pain. This was not looking good.
The... thing... was nocked back and away from Chaos. It now looked less like a shadow and more like a real living thing, in fact it looked a lot like Shadow. As it stood up it was much bigger now. He glared at Krystal, "I said to stay out of my way." he said moving his hand about to attack when Chaos moved between them
"NO! Don't hurt my friends." Chaos said trying to stop this. "Why you do this Jimmy? You nice... Right?"
"I don't have time to explain this to you. You said before that you trusted me, Just pleas trust me a little longer." The black monster was clearly in a hurry but was still trying to keep some kind of hold on Chaos.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal let out a growl, pinning her ears: she did not liked this, not at all.
"Leave them both alone!" she snapped, getting between the two. She then noticed that they weren't in her room anymore. "...Where are we?!" she exclaimed, trying to pull Chaos by the hand to try and get to Violet.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Mephiles grawld, ?I don?t have time for this,? he said then though an attacks at Krystal sending her flying backwards again.
Chaos got in front of Krystal and Violet growling, ?STOP! You be bad!? Chaos yelled at him.
Mephiles, knowing Silver and Sonic could be there any moment growled back at chaos, ?just get out of my WAY!? He yelled the last ward and sent a cristal spear right though Chaos?s chest.
Little did any of them realize is that was the exact moment Silver had opened the door to see Chaos getting stabbed while Defending Krystal and Violet. Silver recognize that attack, it was the same kind that killed Sonic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
"NO!" Silver shout, before to dash at Mephiles and punched him with incredible speed, sending him flying.
Krydtal screamed as well and got Chaos to Violet, trying to deal with both wounded.
"Chaos...Chaos!" she called out to the little hoglet. She was tearing up, not sensing a pulse on him.
"Krystal, get them both out of here!" Silver shout at Krystal, still facing Mephiles. "Tell the others what happened!"
Pinning her ears and whimpering a bit, Krystal used her psychokinesis on Chaos and picked Violet up, ready to run out and find the others.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
?NO!? Mephiles yelled and charged at Krystal clearly desprit to get to Violet. He was about to get to them when sodenly sonic came out of no ware and spin dashed him back I to the wall.
?Take them out of here, I will help Silver.? Sonic said. He then lifted up his communicator. ?Shadow, Mephiles is in room 615.? He said.
Secants latter Shadow teleported there.
Mephiles quickly got to his feet. ?No, you will not stop me, not this time. I will free Iblis!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver snarled at Mephiles. "You will not succeed in that!" he almost spat with venom.
"C-Chaos...! Chaos's not breathing!" Krystal stuttered, almost a whimper, as she had her ears pinned and holding onto Violet, checking on Chaos as he floated becaused of her psychokinesis.
"What?!" Silver exclaimed. "What the hell did you do to him, Mephiles?! I saw you throwing some kind of dark chaos spear at him!"
Only Sonic would remember what happened to him last time he was shot through the heart with that thing...
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Shadow flinched hearing that his son was not breathing. But before he could do anything Sonic quickly ran over to them. He knew Shadow needed to be there to fight Mephiles and he would be distracted if some one didn?t get Chaos to the medical bay. ?I will get them out of here,? Sonic said and grabbed chaos from the air.
?Let?s go, Now!? Sonic said to Krystal and ran out of the room.
Shadow crawled at Mephiles, ?you will PAY FOR THIS!? He yelled.
Mephiles narrowed his eyes and transitioned into his more crystaly form and charged to Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal didn't said a word and just followed Sonic, still holding Violet in her arms and keeping her ears pinned.
"It's...It's going to be ok, Violet, I've got you...!" she tried to reassure and comfort the crying little hybrid.
She was very concerned for Chaos, too, but now was not the time to question Sonic, as they were quickly heading for the Medical Bay.
---
Silver charged at Mephiles too and elbowed him in his side. "We'll teach you to hurt our family!" he snapped with a growl.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Violet was still crying in pain and would not be comforter. Chaos on the other hand was not making a noise, both seamed vary bad.
It did not take them long to get to the medical bay and they didn?t have to say anything before the nurses knew this was bad and quickly took both babys to begin taking care of them.
Sonic then turned to Krystal, ?are you alright? Did you get hurt?? He asked worried.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal shook her head, still pinning her ears. "N-No, I'm fine...!" she stuttered, clearly shaken up. "A-Are they going to be ok?! C-Chaos was not breathing...! Who the heck was that back there?!" she then added, clamping her eyes shut as she grabbed her head with her hands.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath. ?That was a vary strang creature known as Mephiles the dark. To be honest we still don?t know exactly what it is just that it is vary evil and craves distraction. We fight it once before in the past and we thought we have destroyed it but some how he survived. The attack it used on chaos it?? Sonic said then got a bit nervous. ?It killed me with that in the past but I was revived by the chaos emeralds. We learned recently that he has been living in Chaos?s shadow pretending to be his friend while all this time manipulating chaos and trying to creat devotion between him and his father. Mephiles is also the reason my brother Silver is a singer father sense he killer Blaze his mate and Violets twin brother they day she was born. He is trying to kill Violet now because another creature called Iblis is sealed inside of her after her mother was killed.? Sonic explained.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Krystal looked horrified by all of that information. "H-He was not breathing...! Sonic, I couldn't feel a pulse on Chaos...!" she started to panic. "D-Did he killed Chaos like he killed you in the past?!"
She clearly was agitated and distressed, now.
Krystal whimpered and clamped her eyes shut again, still pinning her ears.
Amy would actually have a similar reaction if their places were switched...but right now, if amy ever found out...she'd break into a panic.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic takes a deep breath, ?I? I don?t know? but for now I think it would be best to let the doctors work. And we should probably get you and the baby checked out as well.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Sonic did managed to get Krystal to calm down, but she remained very concerned for Chaos and Violet.
A doctor checked her and the baby up, and they were perfectly fine and healthy. The next appointment would be to know the baby's gender, but it would be put in an enveloppe or something so they could throw a small gender reveal party later on.
Now they were back to waiting for news about Chaos and Violet, and Krystal's ears were pinned back as she paced in worry.
Amy had been trying to reach Sonic, clearly worried sick about what was going on, but Sonic told her nothing at the moment.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
All this time Shadow and Silver were fighting with Mephiles. He was clearly in a weekend state but even then he was still a match for both of them.
Back at the medical bay the doctors worked on both Chaos and Violet and there was no ward yet.
After a good long time, so long that they last track Shadow and Silver some how manegeed to trap Mephiles inside a magic relic Sakura had brought back to them. Soon Amy, Shadow, Silver, Sonic and Krystal were all waiting in the medical pay to hear about the two children.
Soon a doctor came out, ?Silver, I have some good news and some bad news. Violet survived but she was badly hurt. She has a few brocken bones and had some internal bleeding but she is stable now.?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Silver still looked horrified. "Thank you..." he said with an almost choked up voice. He then turned to Krystal. "Thank you for standing up to Mephiles...you bought us some time to intervene."
Krystal lightly blushed. "You're welcome, I guess...just go to her, now."
Amy was being very agitated and pacing around, grabbing her head as her ears were pinned back. Silver left to go see his daughter, but he gave a worried look to Shadow.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
She then looked over at Shadow and Amy. ?Chaos, however; is a little more uncertain. He is vary badly hurt and had a lot of internal bleeding but what ever attacked him some how did not hit any of the major vital organs.?
Shadow?s eyes widened hearing that. ?I want to see him, now!?
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_B]] said the following:
Amy let out a whimper and Krystal pinned her ears with a shocked expression.
"I want to see him now, too!" Amy blurted out demandingly, almost crying.
She was agitated and upset, clearly. She would not take a no for an answer.
Krystal kept her ears pinned and discreetely took Sonic's hand in hers, tightening her grasp. She was not worried about Iris, she was safe and still being her energetic, mischievous self back at the daycare.
~ ~ ~ ~ ~
[[USER_A]] said the following:
Sonic held onto Krystal?s hand but didn?t say anything. He knew it would be best for them to stay out of the way but also to be there for his brothers.
One of the nurses took Silver back to see Violet and the other room Shadow and Amy to see Chaos.
When Silver got into the room and sees Violet laying in the big bed though she was awake. Her arm was in a cast and she had bandages around her chest. Her ears were pined and she had clearly been crying for quit some time. She was exhausted, scared, and had cried herself completely out of tears.
Just then hear ear twitched and she turned to see her dad and the tears came back. ?PAPA!? She called out to him and started squeezing desperately trying to get to him.
?Whow, whow,? the nurse next to her said trying to get her to calm down.
- - -
When shadow and Amy got to the room they see chaos unconscious laying in the hospital bed. He was hocked up to some machines monitoring him. He also had bandagers over his chest.
?Krystal looked up at Sonic. "I think they need their space...perhaps we can find the older selves of the children to tell them what happened." she suggested, as there was nothing more that they could do at the moment.
---
Silver quickly got to Violet and bent down to wrap an arm around her, not picking her up completely.
"Shh, shh, it's alright, Violet, I'm here." he told his daughter, trying to comfort her. He then looked up at the nurse. "I was told she had brokeb bones...was her arm the only thing to get broken?" he asked her, confused.
---
Amy had left Harmony with Knuckles and Rouge earlier, before to come to the Med Bay.
Amy clearly looked horrified and teared up, bringing her hands up to her mouth as she approached Chaos.
"Is...Is he going to m-make it...?" she asked with a shaky voice.
She had no Black Arms DNA, nor a strong connection to chaos energy, so she could not sense how serious Chaos's state truly was.